IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 2.5 •^ i^ 12.2 ^ us, IIIIIM 1.8 U ill 1.6 6" V] <^ /2 ^ >^ * ^V^_ ''W r^ ^ y Photographic Sciences Corporation 73 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 873-4503 « V iV ^ \\ % .V o^ o !^,^ ^^« CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques ^ o > Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagee Covers restored and/or lai Couverture restaur^e et/ou peiliculde 9r title missing/ tre de couverture manque ured maps/ Cartes giographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur d with other material/ avec d'autres documents I I Covers restored and/or laminated/ □ Cover title missing/ Le ti j I Coloured maps/ j I Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ j I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ □ Bound with other material/ Reli« D D D Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lora dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas iti film^es. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplimentaires; L'Iristitut a microfilme le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a et6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-etre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag^es Pages restored and/oi Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculees Pages discoloured, stained or foxei Pages d6color6es, tachet^es ou piquees Pages detached/ Pages detachees Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Quality in^gale de I'impression Includes supplementary materi£ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible I I Pages damaged/ r~~| Pages restored and/or laminated/ rjn Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ rn Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ I I Only edition available/ D Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc.. have been refiimed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure, etc.. cnt 6t6 fiim^es ^ nouveau de facon a obtenir la meilleure imaga possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 10>< 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X 12X ItX J aox 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University The images appearing here are 'he best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — i^- (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning In the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grflce d la g6n6rosit6 de: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University Les images suivantes ont 6te reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires origiriaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — »► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableau)^, etc., peuvent dtre film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clich6, 11 est film* A partir de I'angle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la rndthode. 1 2 3 4 5 6 cc THE THl CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS HELD IN 1800 AT LIVERPOOL INCLUDING THE PAPERS READ, THE DELIBERATIONS, AND THE CONCLUSIONS REACHED; WITH A COMPREHENSIVE INDEX SHEWING THE VARIOUS MATTERS BROUGHT UNDER REVIEW. EDITED BY THE SECRETARIES TO THE CONFERENCE. LONDON: JAMES NISBET & CO. 21 BERNERS STREET. MDCCCLX. Postage Sixpence. ACADIA COLLEGE LIBRARY, WOLFVILLE, U.S. LONDON: Strangewats and Walden (late G. Barclay), Printers, 28 Castle St. Leicester Sq. \)^ . Lb 1^^ Cjrfs SELECTED FOB THE OPEJ^ING MEETim OF COOTERENCE. " This gospel op the kingdom shall be preached in all the WORLD." — Matt. xxiv. 14. " All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go YE, therefore, and TEACH ALL NATIONS AnD, LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAY, EVEN UNTO THE END OP THE WORLD."— Matt, xxviii. 18-20. It BEHOVED Christ to supper And that repentance AND REMISSION OP SINS SHOULD BE PREACHED IN HiS NAME AMONG ALL NATIONS, BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM."- Xw^e, Xxiv. 46, 47. V " ThEV THAT WERE SCATTERED ABROAD WENT THE WORD." — Acts, viii. 4. PREACHING 15 How SHALL THEY BELIEVE IN ITlM OP WHOM THEY HAVE NOT HEARD ? AND HOW SHALL THEY HEAR WITHOUT A PREACHER '' AND HOU- SHALL THEV PREACH, EXCEPT THEY BE SENT ? .S IT IS WRITTEN, HoW BEAUTIFUL ARE THE PEET OP THEM THAT .•UEACH THE GOSPEL OK PEACE, AND BRINU GLAD TIDINGS OP GOOD THINGS I "_i?o?«. X. 14, 15. IL' :2So^ IT TEXTS. " According to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith." — Rom. xvi. 26. " Having hope, when your faith is increased, that -.ve shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly, to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and NOT TO BOAST IN ANOTHER MAN's LINE OF THINGS MADE READY TO OUR HAND." 2 Cor. X. 15, 16. " Thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through OUR Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved breth- ren, BE YE STEDFAST, IINMOVEABLE, ALWAYS ABOUNDING IN THE WORK OF THE LoRD, FORASMUCH AS YE KNOW THAT YOUR LABOUR IS NOT IN V>IN IN THE LORD." — 1 Cor. XV. 57, 58. CONTENTS. Introduction , . . . List of Members . . Preliminaiy Meeting of Conference First General Prayer-meeting PAQR 1 4 10 11 FIRST SESSION. Resolution of Mutual Welcome Moved by the Rev. Dr. Tidman Seconded by tlie Rev. T. Green . . . Address by the Chairman . • • • • Paper on European Missionaries Abroad: by the Rev. J Mullens Address by Rev. R. S. Hardy . M Rev. J. M'Kee . ,, Rev. B. Lal Singh . Rev. T. Smith . . , Rev. Dr. SOMERVILLE . ,. Rev. T. Green . . . Rev. W. Shaw . . . M Rev. C. B. Lkupolt . Rev. Dr.O'MEARA. . ,, Rev. S. HiSLop . . , M Rev. J. Walton . . 25 ib. 26 27 28 29 ib. 31 33 34 35 Address by Colonel Lavie . Rev. W. Swan . Rev. P. Latrore Rev. T. Gardiner Dr. LOCKHART . Rev. H.M. Waddell Rev. W. H. Stirmno, Rev. C. Hebert . . Rev. R. S. Hardy . . Rev. P. H. Corn FORD. Rev. G. Candy . . . 12 13 14 15 17 36 37 ib. 38 ib. 39 40 41 42 43 44 VI Address by Lieut.-Col. Hughes M Major Davidson . M Rev. J. H. TiTCOMB u Rev. Dr. O'Meara Minute on Missionaries and their Plans CONTENTS. PAOB 45 Address by Rev. J. B. Whiting PAOK . 50 47 M Rev. Dr.SoMERVILLE . 52 4B 49 n Rev. Dr. TiDMAN . . 53 66 SECOND SESSION. Paper: by the Rev. J. B. Whiting: on the best Means of exciting and maintaining a Missionary Spirit Minute on the Means of exciting and maintaining the Mis- sionary Feeling at Home The Missionary Lectureship: Report: its Plan: and the Com- mittee appointed 58 iress by Rev. J. Gabb . . . 64 Address by Rev. P. Latrobe . , 82 Rev. H. M. Waddell 65 f r Rev. J. Anderson . . 83 „ Rev. Dr. Baylee . . 66 M Rev. J. Towers . . . ib. 1, Rev. J. Wallace . . 67 >» Rev. J. FORDYCE . . 84 Rev. T. Smith . . . 69 )l Rev. J. Mullens . . 85 „ Rev. Dr. Somerville . 71 l» W. Leach, Esq. . . 87 >> Rev. Dr. Tidman . . 72 J1 ' M. ■ • Rev. W. Campbell . 88 „ Rev. F. Trestrail . . 73 ft Lieut.-Col. Hughes . ib. M R. A, Macfie, Esq. . 74 »» The Chairman . . . ib. M Rev, Dr. Tweedie . . 75 M Rev. Dr. Steane . . 89 „ Rev. T. Green . . . 76 >> Rev. R. S. Hardy . . 90 „ Rev. C. Hebert . . 78 19 Rev. Dr. Tweedie . . ib. M Rev. Can.WooDRooFFE ib. t> Rev. Dr. Somerville . 91 M Rev. S. HisLOP . . . 79 » Rev. G. D. CuLLEN . 92 M Colonel Lavie , . . ib. ») Rev. Dr. Baylee . . ib. „ Lieut.-Col. Hughes . ib. M Rev. J. H. Titcomb . 93 Rev. H. M. MaoGill 80 FIIiST 3IISSI0NARY SOIREE. Address by G. F. Bahbour, Esq., Chairman . » Dr. LocKUAKT, on Medical Missions in China Second General Pr^iyer-meeting 99 100 109 PABR . 50 . 52 . 53 CONTENTS. THIRD SESSION. Tii £6 58 . 82 . 83 . ib, . 84 . 85 . 87 . 88 . ib. . ib. . 89 . 90 . ib. . 91 . 92 . ib. . 93 Paper on Missionary Education: by the Rev. C. B. Leupolt Address by the Rev. C. T. H(ernl^ * * • • . Paper on Misnonarj/ Education : by the Rev. T. Smith " " » t>7 the Rev. J. H. Titcomb . Address by Dr. i^. H. Davis . .127 >, Rev. B. L. Singh . . 129 M Revr. J, M'Kee ... 130 M Rev G. Candy . . . 131 M Rev, Dr. Baylee . . 132 », Rev. S. HisLop . . . 134 M Rev. W. Campbell . I35 M Rev. J. Walton . . 137 >» H C. Tucker, Esq. . 139 Minute or. Missionary Education Address by Rev. J. L. Porter . M Col. Lavir . . M Rev. Dr. O'MEARii. . >» Rev. T. Gardiner . M J- Cunningham, Esq. M Rev. J. SuGDEN >» Rev. H. GUNDERT . M Rev. J. FORDYCE . » Rev. T. L. Badham PAOI 111 116 118 123 . 140 . 142 . 144 ib. 146 ib. 148 ib. 149 150 FOURTH SESSION. Paper on the best Means of calling forth Home Liberality. by the Rev. James Lewis Address by Capt. Layard . . . ]64 Rev. Can.WooDRooFFE 165 It Dr. Davis . . M Rev. Dr. Gather . Rev. T. L. Badham » Rev. Dr. Tidman . i» Rev. Dr. Tweedie . t> Rev. C. Rattray . M Rev. G. Scott . , 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 Address by Rev. J. L. Porter . Rev. J. B. Whiting . Rev. H. M. MacGill . Rev. P. H. CORNFORD . John Cropper, Esq. . Rev. J. Makepeace . Rev. D. Thorburn . Rev. H. M.Waddell. Lieut. -Col. Edwardes Minute on the Means of securing increased Liberality to Mis- sionary Work . . * • • 153 172 ib. 174 175 176 ib, ib. 177 178 { m K 178 !■" ▼iii CONTENTS. SECOND MISSIONARY SOIREE. PAdK 160 Address by the Rev. IJ. L. Singh • • • ,, on Ihe Peshawur Mission : by Lieut.-Col. Edwardks 186 „ on Missions in South Africa : by the Rev. W. Shaw 189 Third General Puayek-meeting • • • . . 101 FIFTH SESSION. Comnninication from Rotterdam Address of the CnAuurAN on Native Agency Paper on Native Agency in Foreign Missions : by the Rev. R. S. IIakdy Questions by Rev. J. Mullens . 199 Reply by Rev. R. S. HARr.v . . 200 Address by Col. Dawes .... 201 M Rev. I. Stubbins . . 202 tt Dr. Lock HART . . . 204 " Rev. W. Fairhrother 20G II C. Swallow, Esq. . iij, II Major Davidson . . ib. II Dr. Macgowan . . 208 I. Rev. T. Gardiner. .209 II Rev. P, Latrobe . . 210 Minute on Native Affents Address by Rev. Dr. OMeara . Rev. H. M. Waddell Rev. G. R. Birch . , Rev. B. L. Singh . , Rev. F. Trestrail. . G. F. Barbour, Esq. . Rev. G. Pritchard . Rev. C. B. Lkui'olt , Rev. J. Walton . . Col. Lavie . . . . Rev. Dr. Tidman , . 192 192 104 212 213 . 215 , 216 219 220 221 222 224 225 ib. 227 SIXTH SESSION. Committee on Income of Religious Societies .... 032 Paper on Candidates for Missionary Work : by the Rev. T. 233 Green CONTENTS. is PA l» PAOE . 24C . 244 . xb. . 245 ib. Rev. W. Fairbrother 246 Rev. J. B. Whiting . ib. Rev. Dr. SoMERviLLE. 247 Rev. G. Scott . . . 248 Rev. F. Trestrail . 2hQ Dr. Macgowan . . 252 PAOE Address by Rev. W. Swan . . .252 M Capt. Layard . . . 253 .. Rev. J. H. TiTcoMB . 254 II Rev. W. Harcds . . 255 II Rev. Can.WooDRooFFE 256 II Rev. H. M. Waddell ib. II Rev. T. Smith . . .257 II Rev. J. SuGDEN , , 259 II Rev. D. Thorburn . 261 II Rev. Dr. Gather . , 262 11 The Chairman . . .263 Resolution on Mr. Bickerstetii's Letter: on the Special Week of Prayer in January, 1861, and simultaneous Sermons on Missions . 260 Minute on the best Means of obtaining well-qualified Mis- sionaries . ' ' 264 THIRD MISSIONARY SOIREE. Address on Indian Converts in the Mutiny: by the Rev. C. B Leupolt . . • . • • . .266 Address on Missions in Turkey : by the Rev. J. R. Tucker . 270 on Female Education in the East: by Rev. J. Fordyce 273 on Medical Missions in China and Japan: by Dr. Macgowan . . ' „«. 275 )i » Fourth General Prater-meeting i j f 277 232 233 SEVENTH SESSION. Address of the Chairman • • • . Paper on Native Churches : by the Rev. F. Trkstrail 278 279 CONTENTS. Add ■ess by Rev. J. Mullens Rev. G. F. Fox . Rev. J. Wallace , Rev. P. Latrobe Rev. W. Shaw . , Dr. Davis . . . Rev. Dr. Tweedie . Rev. T. Gardiner Rev. B. L, Singh . R. A. Macfie, Esq. Capt. Layard . . PAQE . 283 287 ib. 288 289 290 291 i6. 292 295 ib. PAGE Address by Rev. C. B. Leupolt . 296 >> Rev. R. S. Hardy . . 298 ,, Rev. J. H. TiTcoMB . 299 .. Colonel Lavib . . , 300 M Rev. J. Mullens . . 301 1 1 Rev. J. SuGDEN . , 303 >> D. F. Macleod, Esq. ib. n Rev. H. M. Waddell 306 » Rev. S. H18LOP , , ,f, II Lieut. S. F. Page . . 307 Minute on Native Churches Resolutions of Thanks Resolution on Parting O • • • Address by the Rev. Dr. Somerville »» Rev. G. OsBORN . 309 313, 314 . 314 . 315 . 317 GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. Speech of Major-General Alexander Earl of Shaftesbury • • • Major Davidson Rev. Joseph Mullens Lieut.-Coloiiel Sir Herbert Edwardes, Rev. Canon Stowell Rev. G. D. CULLEN Rev. Dr. J. B. Lowe . Mayor of Liverpool R. A. Macfie, Esq. Earl of Shaftesbury >» n u »> K.C.B . 318 r 320 . 326 ■ 3-29 ■ 337 . 355 . 360 . 361 . 361 . 362 . 362 CONTENTS. PAGE 3LT . 296 V . . 298 MB . 299 • . 300 . . 301 • . 303 Esq. ib. DELL 306 • . ib. • . 307 , 309 313 314 • 314 • 315 • 317 . 318 • SSO . 836 . 889 • 387 . S55 . 360 . 361 . 361 . 362 . 362 APPENDIX. .; I. Previous Conferences on Missions : by the Rev. J. Mullens 'ses II. 5'M^5re«<^o;^5.■ by James Douglas, Esq. of Cavers . . 375 III. On the Training of Native Agents: by tho^Rev. B. Lyth of Fiji ... ' '' 377 IV. Modern Works on Christian Missions . • • • . col INDEX 391 SUBJECTS TREATED SPECIALLY. European Missionaries Abroad : Paper Missionaries and their Plans On the best Means of exciting and maintaining a Spirit: Paper, 58 . Medical Missions in China : Address Missionary Education: Papers, ill, us, 123 Means of calling forth Home Liberality: Paper, 153 Peshawur Mission : Address • • • Missions in South Africa : Address Native Agency: Address, 192; Paper, 194 Candidates for Missionary Work : Paper Means of obtaining well-qualified Missionaries Indian Converts in the Mutiny : Address Missions in Turkey : Address • • • Female Education in the East : Address Medical Missions in China and Japan : Address Native Churches: Paper, 279 The Mutiny in India : Address Results of Modern Missions : Addresses Conferences on Missions : Paper Training of Native Agents: Paper • • « 17 . MINUTE 56 a Missionary . MINUTE 95 • 100 . MINUTE 150 3 MINUTE 178 • • • 285 • • . 189 . MINUTE 227 * • * 233 . MINUTE 264 • • . 266 ' • • 270 • 273 • • • 275 . MINUTE 309 . 337 . 50, 53, 329 • • • 305 • • 877 IV TheC are cle! have bi the lui Commi that, b; Kingdc plete cc of the ] and rea Mission at'tci- th( licathen great ex Secretai tain an ( about til benefit f missiona into a CO they liav was i'olt, their owi all must be stiniul liord; an with bret V7ith adopted : CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS. n f ts proposed O'ujocts. INTRODUCTION. iT T^'lr I following pages, originated in a desire to ave brethren brought together, who had reflected on the d«rand ^^e lukewarmness of the churches in respect of Our Grand Commission; or who could contribute actual experiences ; in order hat, by then, mutual consultations, all Christians of tl e UnUed Kingdom might be stirred up to greater .eal, and to a more com- ot the Loid. In God s good providence facilities were presented -cl readily embraced by a number of the officers and mfmbe t;- Missionary Committees in London and Edinburgh ; wlio fdt t L a tei-thcMuany years of continuous missionary labour earn d on in hoathenlands; after the solid advance attained in some field and the great expenence acquired in all, it would be well for the So Secretaries, and Missionaries of all Societies and Churches o obi tarn an opportunity of meeting together and conferring Teethe about heir common work. It was felt that it must pro^ e a la n ' benefit for them to examine in detail the working of the r vS missionary agencies, to compare their different pkns, and to , Z nto a common stock the results of that valuable experience whici they have earned hardly upon the very fields of h atS m T 2« felt, that while all must find abundant means fd". to thexr own knowledge, through the information given by bre hren all must be cheered by the tokens of missionary succcvsl a mS be stimulated to greater .eal in the service of Lis, tl ^ IZl Lo d ; and all must be bound in closer and more lov n<. sympathv with brethren toiling for the same grand en.l «J"»Pathy auoptcd lor sccunng as complete an attendance as possible "*'""• Origin of the Conierciite. t./,- CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS. of all who could contribute to the full discussion of the topics to be laid before them ; while care was taken that the numbers should not be so great as to prevent the deliberations from being free and almost conversational in their general tone. At the request of the Mission Secretaries in London, unanimously made to him at one of their united monthly meetings, Henry Carre Tucker, Esq., late Commissioner at Benares, undertook to conduct the general pre- paratory arrangements ; in which he received assistance from the Rev. G. D. CuLLEN, of Edinburgh, and other friends. Tlic Invitations, invitations met with a hearty response from leading members of almost all the Missionary Societies and Committees ; officers of twenty-five or more taking part on the occasion : the most cordial hospitality was offered by Christian friends in Liverpool ; and at the appointed time, March 19th to 23rd, a hundred and twenty members of Conference met together to carry out the work which had been planned. Some doubts and misgivings had been felt by a few, but they were soon dispelled by the free and brothci'ly tone of intercourse which prevailed, as well as by the frankness of those who shared in the discussions ; and in the end it was acknowledged, with devout thankfulness, that the Conference had surpassed the most sanguine expectations of its warmest friends. It was arranged by the promoters of the scheme, that four days should be spent in discussing the various plans of missionary labour at home and abroad ; that two sittings should be held each day, morning and afternoon, of about three hours and a half each ; that they should be preceded by a morning prayer-meeting, and followed by a missionary soiree at night : and that while the official deliberations should be confined to the members of the Con- ference, all friends should bo invited to attend the devotional services. The plan was carried out Avith great success; tho general attendance at the opening and closing services increased day by day ; a happy variety was observed in the addresses delivered,, and the fields of labour described; a most deliglitful spirit of Christian union, devotion, and prayer prevailed ; and tho presence of the Lord, in whose name tho work was done, was largely re.ilised. The more general services were brought to a conclusion bj' a Public Meeting held in the Philluirmonic Hall. It proved to bo tho noblest meeting ever held in Liverpool in connexion with Christian missions, and was most ajjpropriately presided over by the dislinguislicd Earl who stands at the licud of so many agencies coiisecrfitcd to llie sulvatiou ol' luciit both tit lioinc ivjjI abro:id» Its I'lau. Success. Public Meeting. INTRODUCTION. 3 Of the valuable character of the Conference discussions avaiueofthc high estimate must be formed. They were eminently practical ^^«'"««io»«- and searching; the addresses delivered were brief and pointed; and a large amount of earnest work was accomplished during the brief sittings. Two short-liand writers, Messrs. Lee and Nightingale, of Liverpool, were present to record these dis- cussions as carefully as possible, in order that they might obtain Report permanent record, and secure a wide circulation among the agents of missionary institutions. From their admirable report revised by the speakers themselves, they are now published; with the earnest desire that many who were not present at these hallowed meetings may catch something of the spirit which prevailed, and derive benefit from the information that was offered. The Editors have endeavoured to secure for this record as much correctness as possible; and trust that all mis- takes and imperfections may be forgiven. They acknowledge with pleasure the assistance rendered them by the prompt revision ot their addresses and papers by the various speakers, which will they hope, render the work not merely a trustworthy, but a per- manently valuable work of reference. They would invite special attention to the various Minutes, mt.utcs in which the conclusions arrived at by the Conference, respectin«^ the principal plans of missionary labour and economy, are embodied'- inasmuch as they express, in a few brief paragraphs, the results of that valuable experience, which it has taken years to acquire in many parts of the Avorld. May the Spirit of God bless these efforts made to secure greater support and efficiency for our missionary operations. Would that the whole Church of Cliri.t on earth thorouHily realised its responsibility and privilege as His appointed ins^trti- rnent for making the truth known to Jew and Gentile throughout the world; and that in obedience, faith, and love, there wer^con- veyed and preached, unto all nations, the message of peace and good-will, thi3_Gospel of tlie kingdom. LIST OF MEMBERS. Rleuil.u:' i'li li- Airman, llev. J. Logan, Anderston United Presbyterian Church, Glasgow. Alexander, Major- General, Her Majesty's Indian Army; Chair- man of the Conference. Anderson, Rev. John, formerly Missionary of the Church of Scotland in India, now Minister of the West Parish Church, Dalkeith. Anderson, T. D., Esq., Mayor of Liverpool; Treasurer of the Liverpool and West Lancashire Church Missionary Association. Badham, Rev. T. L., London, Joint Secretary of the Moravian Missions, and formerly Missionary in the West Indies. Ballantyne, Rev. W^illiam, London ; Secretary of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in England.'' Barbour, George F., Esq., Edinburgh ; Hon. Sec. to the Amoy Mission in China ; Mem. F. C. Colonial and Jews' Committees. Barbour, Robert, Esq., Manchester; Treasurer to the Home - Missions of the Presbyterian Church in England. Barry,^ Rev. D. T., Southport, Association Secretary C. M. Society. Bayeee, Rev. Joseph, D.D., Principal of St. Aidan's Theological College, Birkenhead. Birch, Rev. George R., Secretary Turkish Missions' Aid Society, London. BiRKS, Rev. T. R., Rector of Kelsall. BuDDEN, Rev. J. H., Belvedere, Kent, Missionary of tlie London Missionary Society at Almora, India. Campbell, Rev. William, Barnsbury, Islington, formerly Mis- sionary of the L. M. S. at Bangalore. Candy, Rev. George, Missionary at Bombay from C. M. Societv. Carlile, Rev. Gavin, Glasgow, Editor of "News of tli(^ Churches." Carpenter, Rev. Henry, St. Michael's, Liverpool, Hon. Sec. Liverpool C. M. Association. LIST OF MKMUEnS. Cathek, Rev. Robert G., L.L.D., Wesleyan Minister, Londonderry ; Me.«v .Secretary of the Systematic Beneficence Society. Cr.KGHORN, Thomas, Esq., Edinburgh, Sheriff of Argyleshire • Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission, Jews, and Colo-' nial Committees. CORNFORD, Rev. Philip H., Baptist Chapel, Luton, Bedfordshire • formerly Baptist Missionary in Jamaica. Crichton, Rev. Hugh, D.D., United Presb. Church, Liverpool. Cropper, John, Esq., Dingle Bank, Liverpool. CuLLEN^ Rev. George D., Edinburgh, one of the Secretaries of the Conference. CuNNiNGHAjr James, Esq., Queen Street, Edinburgh; Member of tree Church Foreign Mission Committee. Davidson, Mjjor D., late Bombay Army, Woodcroft, Edinburgh; Member of Free Church Foreign Mission Committee. Davis, Dr. George Henry, Secretary of the Religious Tract •Society, London. Dawes, Col. M., late Lidian Army, Lay Secretary C. M. Society Dawson, Edward, Esq., Aldcliffe Hall, Lancaster. Edwardes, Lieut.-Col. Sir Herbert, K.C.B., H.M. Indian Army Fairbrother, Rev. William, London, Secretary for Fund. Lon- don JMissionary Society ; formerly Missionary at Shanghai. Fearnley, Rev. Matthew, Miss, in China from C. M. Society Ffolliott, Rev. William ; Secretary to the Moravian Missionary Society, Liverpool. "^ FORDTCE Rev John, late of Calcutta, now Minister of Boston ^ree Church, Dunse, Berwickshire ; Member of Free Church Foreign Mission Committee. Forfar, Rev. Patrick T., Scotch Church, Oldham St. Liverpool. Fox. Rev. G. F., Durham, Hon. Secretary of the C. M. Society GAim,Rev^ James, Castle Howard, Yorkshire, Domestic Chaplain to tlie Larl of Carlisle, &c.; one of the Adjudicators of the proposed Prize Essays on Missions. Gardiner, Rev. Thomas, Missionary of the Free Church of Scot- laud, Calcutta. Gee Dr. Robert, Liverpool, Director of the Welsh Calvinistic Missionary Society. Graham, Rev. John, D.D, Reformed Presbyterian Church, Liverpool. ' ' * '(J in i 4#i rs(i '■ I 1.4. 6 CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS. Clambers. & Graham, IJev. William, United Presbyterian Church, Mount Pleasant, Liverpool. Green, Rev. Thomas, Principal of the CM. Society's Institution, Islington, London. GuNDERT, Rev. H., Ph.D., Basle Mission, Malabar Coast, India. Halket, Rev. Alexander M'Donald, Presbyterian Minister, Park- gate. HARCrrs, Rev. William, Toxteth Chapel, Liverpool ; London Mis- sionary Society Committee. Hardt, Rev. R. Spence, formerly Wesleyan Missionary in Ceylon. Hebert, Rev. Charles, Brunswick Chapel, Portman Square, London ; Secretary of the Colonial Church and School Society. Henderson, John, Esq., of Park, Glasgow ; Member of Foreign Mission Committee of the U. P. Church of Scotland. HiSLOP, Rev. Stephen, Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland, Nagpore, India. HOBUSON, Rev. T. E., Church of England, Liverpool. Hodgson, Adam, Esq., Liverpool; Liverpool C. M. Association. HcERNLE, Rev. C. T., Missionary at Agra, from C. M. Society. Howell, James, Esq., Liverpool ; a Steward of the Conference. Hughes, Lieut. -Colonel R. Marsh, late Bombay Army, Hon. Sec. Strangers' Home for Asiatics, and Member C. M. Society. Kelly, Rev. John, Crescent Chapel, Liverpool. King, Rev. Robert C, Association Secretary of Colonial Church and School Society, Everton, Liverpool. Knox, Rev. A., Incumbent of Birkenhead ; President of the C. M. Society Auxiliary. Latrobe, Rev. Peter, London, Secretary of the Moravian Missions. Lavie, Colonel Tudor, late Indian ArtiUery, Member C. M. Com- mittee. Layard, Captain H. L., Secretary of the London Society for Pro-- moting Christianity among the Jews. Leach, Wm., Esq., Marlborough Road, St. John's Wood, Trea- surer of the London Association in aid of the Moravian Mis- sionary Society. Lee, Henry, Esq., Broughton, Manchester. Leupolt, Rev. C. B., Missionary at Benares, from C. M. Society. Lewis, Rev. James, Free St. John's Church, Leithjj Mem. Com. Medical Missionary Society, LIST OF -MEIIBEES. LocKHART, Wra., Esq., F.Il.C.8., Medical Missionary of the Membo«. London Missionary Society at Slianghai, China. Login, Sir John S., Kew, kte H.E.LC. Service. Lowe, Rev. J. B., D.D., St. Jude's, Liverpool. LuNDiE, IJev. R. H., English Presbyterian Church, Birkenhead. Manji, Rev. James, Congregational Chapel, Birkenhead. MACLEOD, Donald F., Esq., C.B., Judicial Commissioner in the Punjaub. M'Clure, Rev. Wm., Londonderry, Secretary of the Colonial Mission of the General Assembly of the Irish Presb. Church. M'Clure, Thomas, Esq., Belfast. Macfie, Robert A., Esq., Ashfield Hall, Neston, Cheshire ; Mem- ber of Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in England, and one of the Stewards of Conference. MacGill, Rev. Hamilton M., Home Mission Sec. to the U. P. Church, Glasgow. Macgowan, Dr. D. J., of New York, Medical Missionary of the American Baptist Union, from China and Japan. Makepeace, Rev. Jonathan, Union Chapel, Luton. Bedfordshire, and formerly Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society at Agra. M'Kee, Rev. J., Missionary to Guzerat, from the General As- sembly of the Irish Presbyterian Church. Matiieson, Thomas, Esq., Liverpool ; Hon. Sec. Liverpool Town Mission, and one of the Stewards of Conference. Mil ward, Rev H. C, B.A., C. M. Society, Calcutta. Mullens, Rev. Joseph, Missionary of the London Missionary Society, Calcutta ; one of the Secretaries of the Conference. O'Meara, Rev. Fred. A., LL.D., Missionary Chaplain to the Red Indians on Lake Huron, and Superintendent of Indian Missions for the Church of England there. OsBORN, Rev. George, Secretary, Wesleyan Mission House, London . Paterson, Rev. John C, Presbyterian Minister, Manchester. Pike, Rev. James Carey, Secretary of the General Baptist Mis- sionary Society, Quorndon, near Loughborough. Porter, Rev. J. Leslie, A.M., Missionary at Damascus from the Irish Presbyterian Church. PRITCUARD, Rev. George, late Mission.ary of the L.M.S at Tahiti. ■< I 8 CONFERENCE ON JIISSIOXS. Met'ibers. Prust, Rev. Edmund T., Commercial Street Chapel. Nortliampton. Raffia-,, Rev. Tlios., D.D., LL.D, Liverpool. Rattray, Rev. Charles, Missionary of the L.M.S. in Demerara. Roberts John, Esq., Secretary of the Welsh Calvinistic Metho- dists Foreign Missionary Society. Scott, Rev. George, Liverpool, formerly Wesleyan Missionary in Sweden. •' Shaw, Rev. William, General Superintendent of the Wesleyan Missions in South-eastern Africa. Smith, Rev. Thomas, M. A., formerly Missionary in Calcutta, now Minister of the Free Church, Cowgate-head, Edinburgh; Member of Free Church Foreign Mission Committee. Sjiith, Rev. Thornley, Bolton, formerly Wesleyan Missionary to South Africa. Singh, Rev. Behari Lai, Licensed Preacher, Free Church of Scotland, Calcutta. SoMERViLLE, Rev. Andrew, D.D., Edinburgh; Foreign Mission Secretary of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland. Steane, Rev. Edward, D.D., Camberwell; Hon. Sec. of the Evan- gehcal Alhance, and one of the Secretaries of the Conference. Stephens, Rev. Wm. Robert, Curate of Seaforth, Liverpool. Stirling, Rev. W. H., B.A., Bristol, Secretary to the Patago- man, or South American, Missionary Society. Stokes, Hudleston, Esq., late Madras Civil Service. Stowell, Rev. Canon, Manchester. Stubbins, Rev. Isaac, General Baptist Millenary from Cuttack Orissa, India. ' SuGDEN, Rev. John, Lancaster, late Missionary of the London Missionary Society at Bangalore. Swan, Rev. William, Edinburgh, formerly Missionary of the London Missionary Society in Siberia. Swallow, Charles, Esq., Domestic Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Taylor, Rev. W. F., LL.D., Incumbent of St. John's Church Liverpool ; Hon. Sec. C. M. Society. ' Thorburn, Rev. David, M.A., Free South Church, Leith- Mem- ber of th-. Committee of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, and of F. C. Colonial and Continental Committee LIST OP MK.MDEKS. TiDMAN, Rev. Arthur, D.D, Foreign Socretary of the London Members. Missionary Society. TiTCOMB, Rev. J. H., Secretary of . the Christian Vernacular Jlducation Society for India. ToAVERs, Rev. J., United Presbyterian Church, Birkenhead. TUESIDDER, John Edward, Esq, Member of Committee of the Young Men's Missionary Association, in aid of the Baptist Missionary Society, London. Trestrail, Rev. Frederick, Sec. of Baptist Missionary Society. Tucker, Henry Carre, Esq., C.B.. Bengal Civil Service, London, one of the Secretaries of the Conference. Tucker, Rev. Joseph Kidgcr, Incumbent of Trinity Church Northwich; Clerical Secretary Turkish Missions' Aid Society. TwEEDiE, Rev. Wm. K, D.D., Edinburgh, Convener of Com- mittee of General Assembly of Free Church of Scotland on I'oreign Missions. Waddell^ Rev. Hope M., United Presbyterian Church Missionary trom Old Calabar, Western Africa. Walker Rev. Norman L., Free Church, Dysart, Fifeshire : Member of Free Church Foreign Mission Committee. Wallace, Rev. James, Missionary to Guzerat from the Irish Presbyterian Church. Walton, Rev. John, Wesloyan Missionary, North Ceylon. Welsh, Rev. Joseph R., Canning Street Presbyterian Church, Liverpool. White, Rev. Verner M., LL.D., Islington Presbyterian Church. Liverpool. Whiting, Rev. J. B., Central Association Secretary C. M. Society. Whittemore, Rev. W. M., Rector of St. James', London, Repre- sentative of the Society for Female Education in the East. Wilkinson, Rev. Henry, Norwich, late General Baptist Mis- sionary at Berhampore, near Ganjam, India. WooDPALL, Henry, Esq., Bebington, near Liverpool ; a Steward or the Conference. Woodrooffe, Rev. Canon, Alton, Hants. { Young, Robert, Esq., Free Church Foreign Missions Office. Ldinburgh. Total Members, 126. <;i ,^ I ( ^ I'm'- .! 1 i ' iO PKOCEEDINGS OF THE CONFERENCE. .m PRELIMINARY MEETING. Monday Eveis^ing, March 19th, 18 GO. ' wSr'^ '^^^ Members of the Conference met at half-past six p.m., in the lower room of Hope Hall, for a devotional service, over which the Rev. Andp.ew Knox, lucumbent of Birkenhead, i)rosided. The devotions of the meeting were led by tlie Rev. R. S. IIakdy, Wesleyan missionary from Ceylon; the Rev. Dr. Tweedie, of the Free Church of Scotland ; and the Rev. Dr. Steane. After tea, a preliminary meeting was held to arrange the business of the Conference ; when it was proposed, and carried unanimously, that John Cropi>ek, Esq., be requested to take the Chair. The roll liaving been called, in order that the members might be introduced to eacli other, the Chairman desired H. Carre Tucker, Esq. to state the proposed order of business. This having been done, — It was moved by John Henderson, Esq., of Park, seconded by E. Dawson, Esq., of Aldcliffe Hall, and carried unanimously, that Major -General Alexander be requested to preside as Chairman over the deliberations of the Conference. It was then resolved, on the proposal of the Rev. A. Knox and the Rev. Dr. Tweedie, That the following j,(jitiemeii be appointed an Executive Committee, to arrange tl . hu ice of the Conference : — Obairman. Executive Committee Eev. George D. Cullen, Rev. Joseph Mullens, Rev. Dr. Steane, Re - C B. Leupolt, Jc'-' Crox'I'er, Esq. James Hoavell, Esq. Henry Woodfall, Esq. Robert A. Macfie, Esq., and H. Carre Tucker, Esq. PREUMINAKY MEETING. 11 Carke It was moved by the Rev. 1». Lateode, seconded by Canon WooDuooFEE, and resolved, that the Rev. G. D. CuLLEN, Rev. Dr. Steaxe, Rev. J. Mullens, and H. Caiire Tlckeu, Esq. Becrotarie*' b." appointed Secketakies to the Conference, and Editous of the Proceedings. With a view to economise time, it was earnestly requested Short that, in tlie important discussions comin;^ on, all speeches should ^^"'^^'' be bria, and to the point ; and, if possible, should not exceed ten minutes. Full authority was given to the Chairman of the Con- ference to interfere, if necessary, in this matter. After some conversation, it was agreed that the brief papers, Hints. kindly forwardod by friends at a distance, should be referred to the Secretaries, with a request that they should look over tliem, and bring forward such hints and suggestions as they might con- tain in reference to the topics which may come under discussion. It was also resolved, That, while no intention exists of adopt- Minutes to ing in the Conference formal resolutions that may be supposed ^° ^""^°''' binding upon its various members, it is most desirable that the Secretaries should prepare, and, if possible, lay before the Con- ference, Minutes embodying the general opinion of the Conference upon the various subjects examined and discussed. After presenting their thanks to the Chairman, prayer was offered by the Rev. Dr. Somerville, and the meetin'- closed. r I '.', FIRST GENERAL PRAYER-MEETING. Tuesday Morning, March 20th. At 9.30 A.Ar. the first General Prayer-Meeting was held in First Hope Hall, at which a large number of friends were present g""'^'*^ besides the members of Conference. ' Meeti^. The Rev. G. Scott of Liverpool, formerly Wesleyan Mission- ary in Sweden, presided. The devotions were led by the Rev. C. B. Leupolt of Be- nares; the Rev. P. Latuobe, London Secretary of the Mora- vian Missionary Society; Dr. Macgowan, Medical Missionary at Ningpo ; and Major Davidson. I 1 13 FIRST SESSION. Fii-st Session. The Hrst session of Conference took place in the Hall at 10 30 A.M., when there was a large gathering of members. Majok-Geneual Alexander in the Chair. The Chairman announced that, as an appropriate introduction (0 the proceedings of a Conference composed of members of a great variety of churches and denominations, there would be presented a Resolution, expressive of the pleasure felt by all in meetino- together under such circumstances, to consider the best interests of ine Missionary cause; and called upon the Rev. Dr. Tidman who presented the Resolution as follows:- * Resolution of Mutual Welcome. Rosolutiiiii of Welcome. That the members of this Conference, in commencing their deliberations respecting the work of their common Lord in the heathen world, desire to express their great pleasure at meetin- each other upon the present interesting occasion, and to offer to each otlier a hearty fraternal welcome. Though belonoino- to different sections of the Church of Christ, th(y r— -"'7 i" the midst of them; fie "Lo - T '" '^\71'^^''^"'^"""-' '- -ould fulfil his own pro- mifo Lo ! I am with you alway, even to the end of the world." V\ ith very groat pleasure he seconded the resolution, heartily con- Desire for revival. Diffcronccs Bhoukl bo forgnttoii. FIRST SESSION. 16 curnn. m every sentiment spoken by their dear and eminent brother, Dr. Tidman, whom for the first time he was glad to meet, and of whose valuable labours in connexion with the missionary field he trusted they would long continue to hear. (Applause ) The ResolutioxV was dien put, and unanimously adopted. The Chairman next delivered a brief address on introducing cha,r„xk the programme of the morning's discussion. He said : This reso- lution forms a happy introduction to the proceedings of the Con- ference. I am certain that it is accepted by us all as a Christian '^TZZ^""" ''""V ""'*'^" (Applause.) In this unity, sp.nt c then, and catching up the words of wisdom which God the Holy ,• '^'^"^ ""'^^ Spint has put into the mouths of those who have addressed you le us now commence these most solemn, most sublime, most awful ddiberations ; eachrelying upon the promises of our God and the g it of the Holy Spirit, that they will result in what will be for , the glory of His most holy name, and for the good of millions a und us who are lying in darkness and in the shadow of etern^ h fnolvS -V'T, ^""^'T'^ ^^ dependence upon our God, and his Holy Spirit will undoubtedly be with us. Having welcomed each other, and given heart to heart in fellowship, lei us, as Mr nZh f T?'^^' !'"'^' "' '^'''''^ ^""^ '^'^' '-' Sre^' Catholic Church, of winch Christ is both the Head and the Foundation, and for the completion of which we wait when the corner-stone shall be brought forth with shoutings of - Grace, grace unto it !" May God in his infinite mercy guide us, guard us, keep us ; and so encoumge and restrain us, that every word spoken may be simply and solely for the glory of His own most holy Name. The Chairman then referred to the programme which had p been drawn up and printed, containing the subjects suggested for -'""''""" Mows •- ^^'° P^-«Sramme for the morning session was as Subjeci: European Missionaries Abroad. A Paper, or Addrc ,, of ten minutes, by the Rev. Joseph MtJLLKxs, L.j,idoii Missionary Society, Calcutta. JNecessity for a missionary at once mixing intimately with the natives, and obtaining a thorough mastery of tlioir language. Tho use of the conmion Colloquial, as compared with the so-called Sacred Lun->-uii":es. ■Vernacular Prcacliiiig. Iti Visiting from house to hou '4 !( It : I 1 Hienuicies. se. ^f^ssbt^astKKst^KKor^m^^te Canaos of hiudranco in misMious The eccIoaiastic.il Bystems of Europe. i: Are they suitctl to tlio habits iiud views of other nations. " THE CHAIRMAN. Local Pastoral Work. Medical Missionaries. Translation of the Bible and Christian Books. Causes of Missionary Succrss. Causes of Failure. Should Mission.io EfTort be concentrated in limited loca- lities, or diffused over a large surface ? Reflex influence of a greater degree of vital rehVjon among our European Soldiery and Countrymen abroad. He advised all present to adlicre as closely as possible to the sub- jects mentioned in the list, and particularly drew attention to the importance of the point mentioned in italics, the cause of the failure of missions. In examining the causes which had hindered m any way the progress of Christian missions, he entreated th.-m carefully to consider Avhether, in the very systems of agency tint had been adopted for the spread of the gospel, they could not detect some of the clogs to their chariot-wheels, and find out why they had hitherto driven so slowly. In mission fields they had to deal with men of different minds. Take, for instance, the subtle and intellectual Asiatic in contrast with the Esquimaux, or tribes that in other lands had sunk to the lowest grades in the scale of reason and humanity. He would ask, whether it was a necessary thing that the very systems amidst which we had srrown up; systems that came out of the struggles, contentions, anil con- troversies of the Reformation ; systems that had arisen in the days of Queen Elizabeth, and during the distracting times of the reigns of the Stuarts, which were manifestly imperfect in them- selves, though perhaps tho best that could be adapted to the states of mind and difficult circumstances, in which men were then placed,— whether such systems are what we sliould take and fix, like cast-iron matrices, in which to mould without necessary adaptations, the varying minds and circumstances of American Indians, Africans, Asiatics, and tho inhabitants of the numerous islands of tho Pacific ? It was importa;>* to see whether we could not detect in these very systems causes of hindrance. From his own experience ho was sure wo could ; and, therefore, on tliis subject there ought to bo tho freest and boldest expression of opinion, founded upon experience, and guided by the word of God. (Hear, hear.) At the invitation of the Chairman, the following paper was then read to the Conference by Mr, Mullens ; = FinST SESSION. 17 ETTROPEAN MISSIONARIES ABROAD. BY THE IIKV. JOSEPH MULLENS, CALCUTTA. 1. The European missionary is tho most irnnni.fo„f „i .. «pec..n of ,„i.io„„r, „pc.a,ioL. „o T^^^TJ^^'Z '"-'"' t.p„.v,so, ,h». systc™. He pro.cl,™ the divine m " ™ ""d '""""• . »=hc., el crs ,0 proclaim it. He i., the connecting link beUveen <)M Churches and neurones; between the lon^-selllod rhri^r Soc,ot OS of one country and the new phtn.a.ion, fo nL^Ta ™ ..the,, o heathen. Ili„ position is full of importance irreslct J^ 1..S ofhce, in ,-esi,ect to the Cl.m-ches who send hir iX « J.oop.e who.n he f.^t insfnets. A, missionarierflo S Trt ait ' .n character, work, .„d purposes, .o will missions flo^rU*' .^ ir :?: i.:etd;rs '="""• - -'«"■> - ^^ «..,e,ations • ho f.ll of ^ m.ss.onary may tell apon many Lindridr^fs sitonr;xx"'T''r^'™''""«-'''°* '» ' Chosen, but be well .::.::^d,t:at;.:L:rbrfo,irdi™:bt"r .ore x^i-;LL:;Lr:jrrr.?rt^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ to tho Saviour; a special relation to the ChurcL, „ , lation to those whom ho has como to edi^h ten M' '^ "" emiiiontly representative mon T ''"''^''*'"- ^^'^sionaries are / tpiLaniative men. Tlioy are tho messeno-ers nf tho Churc],es, examples of wliat those Churches aro and do TF ! are ambassadors for Christ, holdin-^ his treasure in T.rn 7 yet counted -the Glory of Christ " To Z Z T' T"'^'' ;;e^.^i.ion . they e^un^ Cplah C ^Z Sd ^ ^^^^^ 'I m 18 MR. MULLENS'S PAPER. should be his prime object of concern. He must be "blameless as the steward of God;" "giving no offence in anything, that the ministry be not blamed ; but in all things approving himself as a minister of Christ." AH secularity must be avoided. "No man that warreth entangleth himself in the affairs of this life ; that he may please hira who hath chosen him to be a soldier." Everythin"- unchristian in his character and plans must be removed, for "if a man strive for masteries (even over heathenism), yet is he not crowned except he strive lawfully." Opposers he will have many, 8 111 the servant of the Lord must not strive, but be patient unio all men ; that he may be able "by sound teaching to exhort and to convince gainsayers ;" pure, sober, hospitable, kind unto all men, he who IS of the contrary part will be ashamed, havin- no evil thing to say of him. Thus watching like a faithful servant ; in doctrine sound, decided, and sincere; in temper gentle self-re- strained, and patient; in conduct holy and approved unto God • pressed by the Apostle's burden, "Woe is unto me, if I preach not the Gospel, he will be earnest, in season and out of season in preaching the divine word of grace; making full proof of his mi- nistry; and purifying himself from all evil, will strive to become a vessel unto honour, sanctified to the Master's use, filled with the bpirit, and even upon earth made meet for heaven. .«si,ecuns ^- Securing, however, missionaries of sound religious character h,^au.iifioa- many questions arise respecting plans, and prominent before some minds come inquiries like these : — 1. Are piety, good religious character, and zeal, sufficient in the missionary ; or, 2. Do we require very intellectual and able men ? 3. Should all study the vernacular ; should they confine themselves to it ; or, 4. Should they study, besides, the learned languages ? 6. Should these studies be carried on to any extent in En^r. land ? •' o 6. Should missionaries deal chiefly with the common people or with the learned ? 7. Should tlicy fix themselves in one locality or be on the move ? A careful survey of our wide fields of labour, and of the ex- perience acquired during many years, will show that truth does not he exclusively on the side of any single answer to these queslione Many answers arc possible, each of which shall be correct in its Questions resijectiug' FIRST SESSION. amelcss, as ^, that the mself as a "No man B ; that he Everything , for "if a is he not ave many, Ltient unto ixhort and to all men, ng no evil rvant ; in e, self-re- into God; ireach not season, in f his mi- become a with the character, ibre some sufficient ^ confine in Eng- n people 3 on the the ex- itli does leslions. ct in its 19 own sphere : a careful disci-imination will, however, without fail enable us to distinguish where to apply them. ' 5. Several of these questions will find their answer in consider- h- ing another: What is the purpose rohich the missionary hasln^t^^. ""'""^• -Leaving out of our calculations the ministers who go forth to in- struct our countrymen in the colonies, let us consider, that the missionary who goes among the heathen aims to convex souls to iound churches, to set over them native pastors, and so to build them up and bring them forward to manhood in the Gospel, that they shall both sustain it among themscl/es and carry forward missionary work amongst others. To accomplish all this he has to employ one divine instrumentality, the Gospel; and this Gospel he must convey into the minds and hearts of the people to whom he IS sent. He must therefore consider his own agency, as well as tlie circumstances of the people. ■ health fn t7''' ^^ '"T5 ''• "'"'^ ^'"'^ '''' «^"<^'^'«"^ ^^ ^O.na H. o^ health m the country of his sojourn, and the arrangements for his '"""'• own comfort necessitated by its climate. Here he will find no rules of universal application, but should seek for the advice of experienced men who know his splierc of labour. 6. L As to the people, he must seek also thoroughly to know Noecsityof them Ho must know their language, their customs, their notioni ""^^^ their habits, their religious ceremonies, the motives by which 1/; ' are most powerfully swayed. He should understand all the accom^ pauunents and agencies of that training which has made them what they are. His own training, knowledge, and habits are usually so d ffeient fi-om theirs, that, quite apart from the difficulty of getLff Chnstiun doctnne into their minds, in ordinary intercourse with them he may make such mistakes, and so offi^nd their prejudices as quite to .et them against him and his plans. By carefulness in J .e things, by correct information, and by that consideration vhidi wins conhdenee all the world over, he may break down the barrier which divides him from them, and secure an open door for the word which he bears to them from heaven. He ought, the o! fore, to know them, that they may know him. He acts in ll -atter under a general law, which rules every minis er of Chri ;: ;:;;tr;^' "'" '- ^--^^ ^^^^^ ''--^^ *« *^-^ whom h:!^:; ^ ^^« ™"^t know the current notions, customs, ceremonies prac IT > si. n noes, . u.g motives, superstitions, hopes and firs, of th ^^l j^^-- did, Ancient Africa ; he must know iivii.u- China, livi 'i it lit I i g L-lnna, living India. And uacSi££S^a£^;C 20 MR. MULLENS'S PAPER. Begfinning iit home. Lm I^^nTe > ^ '^ ""^* '^ ^'^'^ *° communicate with hem Hence n would seem to be a good rule, right and wise that every missionary going to a heathen land sL^d thoroughly master the current vernacular, and be able to address t^e peo2 in their own ton ffue It was T^Q,.fi„ r ^u- ■=-' "it, peopxe a divine seal ofiZl nn P^^^^^/"'- ^^is great end, as well as labour the lift of o ^^"""^^-°' ^^^^ ^^ the outset of missionary heir brethren '^ *'"°"^^ "f ^'''''''^ "P°" '''' ^P-^les and tbeir brethren There may be exceptions to the rule in cases where the heathen understand the language of the missioira in a few great cities in India. We know many honoured and Jse ful missionaries so situated; but I do not know one mi^sTonary who does not consider that, to have learned the lan^ure "hZ slowly, especially the beginnings of what is new. S Ire cer tain points in grammar, language and ideas, whi;h are almost en tirely matters of memory. Hence I driw iL iJ T bv exneripnpo fhnf .1 / ^ inference, confirmed ^y expeiience, that the begmmuffs of his >l«or./erf^. a missionary n.ay well secure at home. While continuing other studies TpZ for twelve months give attention to his nerWua: ' tlS verbs, iK,uns,and common terms; and endeavour Clecure the snould learn under a competent teacher. With a view to secure this desirable end, might I su-est fhnc mto the hand of every new missionary, when his sphere of hboui Jigious Idea, of he province or country to which he is ..oir.-.. 00 a!M tl "n"'"' "' '"'^ ^'"P^^^'"^" «'-^*«' dress, i:r food and the hke ; a statement of the labours carried on bv t KS3 , »• Will, s.d, ,„ oflicient preparation, let everv ,„isslo,nrv on ".....0. 1... arrual at his s,l,ero of labour, strive to .ntJTZ-; Z W.uuiai FIRST SESSION. 21 tUlit. possible among the people. That he may learn the language thoroughly, let lum devote a considerable time each day to its ZTl'r^ ^'' ^"- -Ik abroad, and though he cannot speak a.on, tUe much let him see much, and familiarise himself with all the outer ?,r'% man festations of native life. For the first year or two, his prin- "^ apal attention should be given to the language and to books about the natives. He need not, however, be inactive in his direct work Where opportunity is given, to teach young people for a short time each day will both add to his knowledge and stir up his zea . It 13 an excellent plan at the outset "or a missionary to reside at a country station. Even with the L ^st advantages - ■ however, the work is Jiard. I never learned to speak a thlnJ " rightly, without having first said it wrong. Still, let every mis'. - sionary persevere ; he will learn much from his mistakes. A • native preacher may speak more correctly than he, but he will speak with most anthcrify. 9. When settled in work, vernacular preaching will generally Venn.ui.r occupy the most conspicuous place in his plans, as the mo^t diilc^»^ method of reaching the souls of the helthen. But Tis ^1^^"-^-' common work. It is not anything that will do here. He needs well-prepared discourses, that clearly expound the gospel, show tTon?/ ,''^Ti ''^'''- '■'"' '''''' '"^"^ ^''''''''' '^"*^«ip'^te objec. ions, fall in with native modes of thinking, und, starting f om their own platform, convey knowledge which they nevc°r had before. Extensive study will be required, and great material, before any one becomes very competent and distinguished in so wide and valuable a field of labour. The time seems now to be come for employing this a^rency to Wgest extent Books, tracts, and portionfof" Scripture W long been available as its auxiliaries. Much knowledge of gos- pel ruth has been spread, and efforts already made should be closely followed up. Where a large population exists, it is well to waintain settled stations, that the missionary may repeat his in! ructions again and again until the gospel is thoroughly under- stood, believed, and accepted. ^ 10 But with this settled plan, itinerancies in ill-instruct( r^ parts of a country well agree. These itinerancies should if pos"'!!i: be made systematic, be repeated, be limited to comparatively small distncts each time, and each time be carefully carried out in Vernacular preaching is a work of such great importance, and the power to carry it on is so valuable, that missionary societies Itiuo' ; 1.,.., 4 22 MR. JIULLENS'S PAPER. Schools. Medical missious. Varieties of acquire- meuts. Varictivs in tlio si'licres of labour. Should give It their best attention. Wherever they secure men thoroughly competent to carry it on, whether native or European they should secure them for that work alone, and set them fre^ from all other pressing toil. U. Many other agencies may also be legitimately employed in carrying out the great purpose of evangelising a people The position occupied in the system hy missionsc/wolsviinhesvechilW discussed hereafter. -^ Sometimes a mission is not able at once to reach the heart of a people: there are barriers in the way, arising from their icr„o. ranee, prejudices, customs, and other causes, which it is desiiilo to remove ; and all agencies that are efficient for this end may bo legitimately employed in the cause of the gospel. Medical missions have proved especially valuable in this way Like the miracles of healing in the first days of the church, they exhibit, in a most prominent manner, the humanity and benevo- lence of tlie gospel and its professors : and by their works of disin- terested kindness, conciliate thosewhowould otherwise beprejudiced against mis.sionanes as foreigners and people of a strange faith, in Ll.ma and other countries, where real medical skill is unknown they are specially useful. India has been largely supplied with dispensaries and surgeons by the Government, and to a consider- able degree they are not so necessary. But there are many cities towns, and retired districts, in which they might be employed with great benefit to the mission cause. 12. We advance to another question. Will piety, with ordi- nat^y capacity, suffice; or do wo require men of great mental ability and acquirements in the missionary work ? This question IS answered by another. Abroad, as at home, all spheres of labour are not alike. There are many kinds of labour now, as in apostoHe days. « W hen he led captivity captive, he gave gifts unto men » Look at the case in England. W^e do not ask Dean Alford to ^o into St. Giles's. W^e do not expect the Marian of St. Giles's lo preach in the Britannia Theatre, or sit in the Professor's chair 13. Apart from theory (tlmngh that is in favour of men of all grades of ability,) a due regard to the varving condition of tlio spheres of missionary labour will indicate the kind of men required for missionaries. Look at the diflxn-ent countries of the world: the Negro population of the West Indies and West Africa; the Hot- tontots, Cafi-res, and Bechuanas of South Africa; at pastoral work in tlie South Sea Islands, literary work in China, varieties of work m Burmah and in India. There is simple work among people of secure men ' European, ; them free mployed in ople. The 36 specially he heart of tlieir igiio- s (lesirublo nd may be 1 this way. urch, they d bonevo- 8 ofdisin- preju diced mge faith, unknown, slied with consider- ^ny cities, employed vith ordi- it mental i question of labour apostolic II to men." 'ord to go Giles's to chair, nen of all in of tlio required orld: the the Ilot- ral work of work people of FIRST SESSION. Ofl simple notions and habits of life; work of wisdom in guidinR arrow- ing communities ; careful scholarship in providing Christian and general iterature ; grasp of mind in dealing with great system., lordly, clever priesthoods, and dangerous, deep-seated errors. It is a matter of plain common sense that, according to the spliere and its demands, so should be the man who is to occupy it. Missionaries should be adapted to the places they occupy, and the labours thev are to carry on. ' 14. Spheres, too, may change their character: the same place does not always demand the same work. I would point out a peculiar tendency now visible in all our older missions, even in India which has a most important bearing on missionary character and labours. When missionaries began their labours abroad, everything was heathen. They had to begin everything; gram! mars, dictionaries, translations, first studies of heathen customs, ceremonies, and religions. Naturally, the missionary became the first pastor of the native church, when it was gathered. Now in almost every land, progress has been made. And there is a stron^ tendency in the very circumstances of their work, to throw missionaries back into their true position, not of pastors of sin-^le churches, but superintendents of many: not teachers of one con- gregation but advisers and helpers of the native teachers. Look at Mr Vinton, superintendent of forty-two Karen churches; at Ml. Ihomas, in linnevelly, at one time superintendent of o'OOO Christians; and so with many others. Missionaries in the South bea Islands have been superintendents of whole islands, and pre- Bided over theological seminaries. Who is not glad and thankful to see .t so Here is a practical New Testament Episcopate, sprung not from heory, but from circumstances; an episcopate forced on men 01 all chui^ches -Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Independents, \^e.leyans, and Lutherans : an episcopate, however, more flexible than any one of our many systems, and specially adapted to the case of young Christians, who are dependent upon the advice and experience of Cliristians in churches established for many years' a missionary episcopate which entirely disappears when the churc.es grow out of their tutelage, attain full growth, and need the foreign missionary no longer. If such be the tendency of modern missions, a tendency in- creasing year by year, it seems to furnish an argument stron^^er than any other I have heard for great carefulness in the selectL of missionaries. Such superintendents ought to be wise men; men of large hearts, of comprehensive views; men not wedded to Tonfloney in modern missions to m.iko mis- sionaries superintend- ents and advisers. Instances. Kind of men now needed. :( 'I i \ Ij'"'^!"^ 24 MR. MULLKNS'S PAPER. *'nii iiativo tcU&Urs. The learned English eocfaiastical systems, but willi„s to suit Ihoir mens..re, to the ^umstancos of thoir flocks and of the idolat™ aZdZ Good plain men, who can speak the hangua^^o fluently nn^ f„ , '^ J^^^^ t° <^omo. But we do need also fhf> few who can study the notions and deep theories on whiHnT du.m and Chinese Buddhism are baLl, .7 leal I tnd" successfully with the ultimate points of ontroversy o whT > tirmselvrh 'l '" T «^^*'^P--"-' -1- l^ave bee"^ train" " themselves by long studies for such thin-s 16. The same great rule brings us Ward to another point As a missionary acquires experience, comprehends the curLt ft around him well, and speaks the vernacular well, in a f w '' « he wi 1 perceive that many of the notions most tenaciou^ S by the people are traceable to old time, and nv.. .hP 7 u aji^ont autliorities. Let such a one, irhe^^t^^t:^,^ bo., not only suita^J tn: I^LCr^^^ That IS one sphere of missionary labour, and all must feel tint - It IS but right to have it supplied ^^■- to Win 17. Be this as it may; though differing in jud™,t .. to th. details of their .ork; though endowed ^ith^ riZg t .^ leeling predilection for peculiar spheres of labour ; thou'i;eeu pying various positions of usefulness, all bearing upon thell'oss o the kingdom; let every missionary, consecrating all his'p^ e the Redeemer with a single eye, daily make it his prLrful study that he be " wise to wix souls." ^ SOUl:> M'liiTii;- inun^ion. "^'^sionaiy should be altogether disconnected from secular en-i,.e. ments: for it was a very interesting point to decide whether ^he missionary should be altogether given up to the work, or wl U er he might usefully connect with the nussionary work anythii.. ke ^ a secular occupation by which a man got his living. The second -^-o^. point was. whether the superiority which Mr. :\n,llens a^S nor t. .0 the Luropean preacher over the native arose, in h s Jud^r FIKST SESSION. 25 measures to round thcra. n has been on notions, to be (lone, , and arp:ne leeded, and E?d also the ivhich I-Iin- boldly and on which young men ;n trainino^ ther point, ;urront life few years ously Iield fended by le facultj', iindcr; go d provide brethren. feel that as to the ^'ii'tf, and igh occu- ( progress is powers prayerful uestions » that the ' engage- ther the whether ling like e second ascribed dgment, from the fact of his being a Euronean or fmm *\.^ ■ . his previous theological ^iaining o^:;! ^^ ^^^t^^^JS^.^ iT,of^.l' Y"'""'"' ''P^'"^' *^'* '"^ °^" conviction wn., decidedlv Hev j th the ess a missionary has to do with secular ompl yment fc "^™- better; ,t ,s one of the great benefits of missionary ocides t^a tlu.y enable a man to devote himself entirely to the worl of God Ihe supenonty of the European over the native ar es Wa many consKlerafons. It arises partly from his being a EuTopeaT a so from h,s energy of character, his superior k^owlecl^e aTd' especially from his being, as a missionary, the source wLn knowledge of the doctrine and life of Chris'lani y; 1^^^^^^^^^^ gion which has displaced the old, is to be first derived. CevS^SrhfmlttTo'wIdl^'" """"'''r ----y -r- , , lu iuuht DC allowed to answer the second oup<;tinn "''^''^- h»v,„g been a m,s.io„ar^ in Ceylon for upward, ouJjyylZ"' -*"- iri<^::zt:^ :r r ; *:.r t: r '^^ '^"- =" Sabbath-day. Ho invariably fo„„™ w hen le ^sLed 7 °\ tho sermons preached by the EuropearTn^l L , ? "^"^ tively they eonld a.wayf ,ive bet^I ^l 1 1 2' iron^fSf the European, than they could with respect to thn«. Jl Of course, the idionr spLn by the nXt ^ ':,, *;nr„ what tho Europeans could possibly ncouire- but wi.l, ! , phne which European n.issiLaries^,ag of the ived that e results I should, i in the ese mis- 'ach and ■ho sub- jects for that day's discussion included all the legitimate methods employed in bringing the truths of the gospel to bear upon the native mmd. They were sanctioned alike by the direction of Scripture and by the examples of the Apostles. It was quite true that the Apostles did not translate the Scriptures ; but if the Jewish Scriptures and the Septuagint had not existed and been extensively circulated, there could be no doubt that the translation of the Bible would have occupied tlie Apostles' atten- tion. In order to fulfil the duty and command delivered by our va-,ou« Lord, we must take two things into consideration. We must con- 'departments sider the peculiar sections of the Hindoo and Mahomedan com- wo™'"" munity, and the particular qualifications and departments of the missionary work for which the missionary was qualified, by his previous training, habits, tastes, and inclinations. The mis- sionary who by his previous training was qualified for one de- partment of missionary labour, did not necessarily shine in others. Ihe missionary who was qualified by his knowledge of the Oriental languages, literature, and philosophy, successfully to encounter the arguments of learned Hindoos and Mahomedans would not equally shine in the work of translation and in general teaching. So, therefore, the missionary should confine hit time and strength to that department of missionary labour for which Providence had qualified liim. The Rev. Thomas Smith, formerly missionary of the Free Rev.T Church at Calcutta, expressed his belief that native preaching ^"™- when it was of the right kind, would be found better than anyvaiuoof l^uropean preaching. Mr. Smith went on to say that he did not T'''^'"''^'^ agree with Mr. Mullens as to the somewhat low place which he ^^ • had assigned to Medical Missions ; as, for instance, in India. Per- haps there it might not be so high as in China ; but from what he saw in Bengal, and in South Africa nearly twenty years a-o he was persuaded that in these countries there was a very lai/e 'and important field for medical missions. Although there was some- lung like truth in what Mr. Mullens had said respecting the Wbae provision made by Government for supplying the medical wants S^r* o llK, native community, it seemed to him that these were just hko a drop in the bucket in comparison with what was really nceue.l. It was quito true that there wore dispensaries in the large towns; but, as far as ho had seen, tl.ey did not extend in any degree whatever into the country- II.. d.'-J w^ ^i-nl' the medical missions in India had had anything like fair play, or done 4 It 1.,' f ft i fa i 28 REV. DK. SOJIERVILLE. Where to pJace them. whcrea, medical missionrrf:, ' m ^e t^;?:",! '"" "P"""'' = ofvillsses, .,d go fi.„„ house" h;c.';.;!!fr °"'"'™ practitioners do af hnmo .., • , ^ "^" ''^^ country and the love of G d n CZ" f "'^' i'"" ^^"'"^ ^-^-'^^^ «^^^1^ the, had the opp^.u -t^p rot hisT^^" ^' '° ^^^"^ *« ''' - say, that there were op n n-^s Z i observations he sliould missionaries whatove 7 f J^^^^^^^^ ''''' ^ «*her kind of India it was taken as a m" or o 1 ^ '"''' "^"^^'^ «^^* ^^ sl^illed in medicine tlyt7o ;" T T' ^"^^P"^^^" -- and lawyers, and evei^l^^,;! 'It^U \T ^'^^^^^^^"■^' brethren present had often" been -nni; T'"^ '^*"' niissionary -Sr P--ibe for cases .1.1^1^1.;^;^, ^^ S,^^^ ^^^ ^een, to man living. He had often, from tW f' o il '^'"* ""' '"^"^ his medical skill, had oppo tunides o, 1 f^^T- '" ''''''' *" man, which he could no have nd n 5 ^''"^ ''^ "^^^'^^I tually to the people • " i d '1 f r^"' ''^'''''^ ^''^^ '^P"'- in the Bengal'vit 4s c uld ht "' '^' *'''^* *'" '"^''^^-'^ "-" and WH in a ^ s. ^x^ •::;:t:^^:;.^- ^^^- Rev. Dr. SOMEKVILLE, Order of topics to bo disoussod. were exceedingly indebted to I.;.,, ' *" . ''''*"S^^<^ the Conference lished, it would, no Soub bo L n f T P^-°^»«^'°»- If pub- had the conduct of n •!:;o .-y ^ order of discussions, the ClJrJ^ZlJ^^^l;':'' central points should bo "the causes of J" *" ^'^"^ failure." If this met the mind of le Cntf " 7'^, '''''''' '"^"^ tion,but there were otl J 1^ :! j^ ^Z,^ "' "^ "^^^^ and other toi)ics which m,VU k. T " '^^'"' ^^ suggested, -•the„,eiuh:tts^t::t::r:::;tf.";::^r Chaiuman. The Chairman sugges »e CHAIRMAN reminded Dr. Somerville thnf whnf 1 , ^ ^tod actually comprehended the whole j^4;;:::^L!:r .S FIRST si:.:sioisr 29 pizt"-:.! * '."'" *° -''''' '^ -"" o"'"" <»^"=' --* In3tkuuJ!rJnT'' .^'^r^^"""^'^ °^*^^ ^^^"-h Missionary Be. t. institution London, said that he had a missionary friend in Nnrih ^'"'^■ Ind.a, he Rev. Mr. Bruce, whose observations ^""'6 sfbieot under diseussion were so pertinent that, though the remarks 1'!^^ ?:'"' mde at a distance of some tea or fifteen thousand 3es 1! "^°^- ™ght possibly give a practical turn to the present co"v rsatTo/ Mr Green then read these remarks, which were to the eSct that n learning the native language the first year was everything' ff the missionary made tho Iino-no^^ v,- i , «yi-rytmng. it .he difficult/of acquit. "^S"^' 1 T^'j "" ™"*, i..„^ .o,v given „; .he E^g i fBib r "il-el""' •. f """"^ "^ '-"« the most ordinaryi^telS w ,,u °'^^ ^' ""^ ""^ °'''°'"'" '»• *»' after a short time WU., ta™T, T '°,/"'""'' *" '""S-^S' If h. cannot gi e Im elf i^f fo ,7° T"'" '' ■"■"'°"»'^ = had better stay at home » mZl 77". ,"" ""^ "^^ '"' wa. only MU.L „.S^ si^ Mr B^uttall '" "^'"=" '""' " "^ and he was now going about pr^ hh^ o tto rnl °"' '°;"*»- tongae. (Applause.) ° '^^P'" "' ""S"' w sivo region of Southern in- ,• ""■""'"g "> a very exten- (Applaie/l, ve s"ct?to tr' T" "^^ ""-'^-"■■■oe >ear,. Mullen, „i.„ theTe : t *:n"d "'ir' ° ^T" """ "-^ *'^- tion ; and I entirely coneu (spekh f: from aT,' "°" '™"™- m the couelusions to which % es: ^ntd frt 7:ee:7tTl""* »-=S°' been brought by his Indian experience If if!;] f,, "™ "'"'"°"'' thing in that paner wluVh . l'"'™'^''- " i faded to hoar any. was'uot the le': i!: ::";:, Tutti^ rj '- ""-''''' tirmalion of the feeli,,., 7„1- , ' ''"°''''-''' "■""""■ » ™n- i."i.o.-.ant topic: tie d.rrr.i::;"'' ".'"^"'™ ''^""' ^l-lKres of action had been b ou!",? i ,, '"'" '" """='' '''*''™' mi.-.*.„ary labour,, ,o very muef '," P'"^''""'"" »f 'W' '-"■•) It ia of the u,n,"f :; . tT:: ™"-'"™"- ("^'"•' -iiijuir..,.,ct that a fflijisiouary should fill :( i (• 80 EKV. WILLIAM SHAW. Difficulties in learning native lan- guages. Intercourse with the people essential. Don't be afraid of luifitakes. very early acquire the vernacular of the cor.ntry to which he is sent. There are, however, in some instance 3, serious difficulties in the way. There is a class of pioneer ir issionaries, who have had to go into new countries, where lan,!:^uages have not been formed or written. Of course their difficulties are of a very peculiar character, inasmuch as they can have no previous acquaintance with the language they are required to learn ; and TisuaUy in countries of that kind, there are many extraneous diffi- culties not found in more civilized regions. But I would humbly express it as my opinion, that, even under these very unfavour- able and trying circumstances, it is the first duty of the mis- sionary to endeavour to acquire the language of the people amongst whom he is sent to labour. I shall not speak of the peculiar difficulties of attempting to reduce an unwritten lan- guage to writing, and then proceeding afterwards to the trans- lation of the Holy Scriptures ; but I conceive the missionaries, under these, circumstances, are shut up to only one possible method of acquiring the language ; and if I may judge from the experience of several honoured brethren of various missionary societies, I believe intercourse with the people is the best prac- ticable way of acquiring their language. Of course I don't mean to say that there are not instances where a judicious and sensible man may avail himself of every benefit and advantage, which he can derive from the written labours of predecessors or other gentlemen, who are able to assist him in so important an inquiry as learning the language which he is to speak. But, even if all these advantages are afforded, he must endeavour to acquire it from actual conversation with the people ; and I would venture to express an opinion, that though grammars and dictionaries may affiard help at first, they will be a very imperfect means of learn- ing a language, unless followed up by direct personal intercourse with the people. (Hear, hear.) It will require that the missionary should indulge a little feeling of self-sacrifice; indeed, a mjin must be first willing to become « a fool for Christ's sake," in this respect. I have known some of the most able men spend a lon^ time before they became perfect in the language ; and I strongly suspect that this was because they were unwilling to make blun- ders in their first attempts. (Laughter.) This is a lesson which all missionaries, and especially young ones, should bear in mind, — that it is no matter if, in the first instance, they should make a few blunders ; for there is even amongst the most barbarous tribes all tlie world over, and particularly those of Africa, such a natural age. FIRST SESSION. which he is s difficulties !S, who have ve not been 3 of a very CIO previous learn ; and aneous diffi- >uld humbly Y unfavour- of the mis- the people peak of the vritten lan- ) the trans- iiissionaries, >ne possible je from the missionary best ^rac- don't moan md sensible ?, which he .*s or other 31 politeness, that when they see a man really rtriving to convey some information, tiiey fool that some indul^ance ought to be exercised towards liim in his mode of conveying the trutli. (Hear hear.) I am not so sure that even the Apostles themselves when they went forth with the gift of tongues, were in every instance able to speak with the correct pronunciation and exact style of the people among whom they were sent to labour. I very much doubt whether that noble protest, which St. Paul made upon Mars' Hill vv„. P„„r. at Athens, against the polytheism of that period, and in which the'^"''^^ , assertion was made of the power and goodness of the one great God— '" ' I very much doubt whether that protest was uttered in language exactly such as would have been used by the celebrated orators of that famous city. (Cheers.) I suspect that there would be some- thmg of an uncouthness, and of a foreign accent, even in St Paul s utterance (laughter) ; for it is in that way that I understand the remarks made by the Corinthians who were onposed to him when they said that his " speech was contemptible." There may have been these peculiarities in his speech, and some verbal pecu- hanty in his mode of uttering the truth; but of this much I am quite sure, that if we go forth, beginning with the few words we have giving a few simple lessons, and learning as we go on, even our blunders will become instructive to us, and by and by we s^iall pre^ich, with fluency and freedom, the glorious gospel of the blessed God. (Applause.) I will conclude with one or two practical suggestions. The^^-vn^is- Societies should endeavour to send out their men not too old. I tZZ "** don t mean to say that God has no use for elder men, or that he ^'' = has not done nmch by many men who are beyond the age at which It is possible to learn a language so as to speak it fluently ; but, as a rule, it is most desirable that your missionaries should if possible get into their work before they are twenty-five years of u-'ior age. 1 he other suggestion I have already anticipated, that the '""'"''" ZT7ll T" " 'i '""'''" '^' ^'^""*'-^' ^J-"!*^ ^"•i^'^vour eo .le ^'"'S"''Se by constant personal intercourse with the ^ The Rev C. B. Lkupolt, of Benares, said,- Every mis-n-ca Bion^-y conunmoe should make a law, as inflexible as the iLs of '""^" the Modes and Persians ever were, that no missionary goin. to a new sphere otlabour should have anything to do with En.lL for ''I ^i i :\ 'A I J ,--j. i He should b. e requested to spend his iirst 32 Kiev. C. B. LEUPOLT. At first everj' mis- sionary .should study the verna- cular cxclu- Bively. year and a half entirely in studvin'r the 1 ano-uawe of « ana a spoken lan^uao-e • and wli,.r. t i ^ ^ wrucen language written and X , ""=>"'*&'-> ana when 1 had made considerablA nm ti'o spoken gress, as I thought, in the knnwlpri^« ^p *i y"«siaerable pio- lanjju'agos of and that when I be<^au to T.rp.ni t, • "^'^ *^^ °^*^^««5 stand ^. Ti '' P ''''^'' *^^ "''*^^es could not under- Myself" dmvEu' "" T/""* ^' communication between farof ;ii;h'eil"7rpe'r^^^^^^^^ ^^-i-^" "^-^^^ '-- *^« devoted themselves S?l iho Ltv"o;T ""^ = *'"^ '^' the people Now ^f. ^ ^ *^'^ ""*'''"'* langua-e of wie people, Now, it s.ums lo me, one of the best testa of a man's i i t ?f 36 EEV. J. WALTON. Test of a jn,m'3 know, progress m Tamil or any other Indian language, h his ability iS^nngc! *' *° J^o^d a discussion with a Hindoo of ordinary intelligence. I shall never forget such a discussion which I myself held, after I had been in the country about eighteen months. A native member of the congregation objected to something I had said and challenged me to discussion. I shall never forget my feell ings when, warmed with discussion, that native began to talk ; for I have met nowhere with eloquence like Indian eloquence! When the man answered my questions, and addressed himself in reply to me, I did not know what he said, and I felt myself confounded in his presence. (Laughter.) The learned Beschi, in his Grammar, tells an anecdote of this kind:- A missionary had been preaching in Tamil (as he thought) to a large audience. I strongly suspect Beschi meant a Protestant missionary. After speaTciug to them for about half an hour with great earnestness, an old woman in the congregation rose and begged that he would tell them in their language what he had been so eloquently de- scribing in his oivn. Beschi adds : " The man was ashamed, for he thought he had been speaking Tamil." Beschi'a Anecdote. Colonel La VIE. Colonel Lavie, late in the Indian Artillery, said:-— He had known very few officers who spoke the native langua-e with JfTo'Svo ^"^°«:5^' ^^^« l^ad not been able to pick it up during the first two years, or three years of their residence in the country. If they did not attend to this on first arriving in India, they seldom proved f^ood linguists. If we were to have itinerating missionaries and evan- gelists, one of their first considerations should be, to learn the language as speedily as possible. The next question was. How was this to be done? Whether was it best for missionaries to acquire the language in the Presidency towns, and anion- Eu- ropean societies, or to go into the country districts to acquire it by intercourse with the natives? -His opinion was, from Ion- experience in the Presidency of Madras, that those who remained for any lengthened period at Madras itself had not picked up the language as rapidly as others who had gone into the r!c3t]earned interior; and, in fact, that until they had gone into the interior ter,or. they possessed a comparatively imperfect knowledge of the lan- guage, and were not able to communicate freely with the multi- tude. He repeated, therefore, his firm belief, that if they wanted evangehsts or itinerating missionaries, the more closely they were kept during their first twelve months in India to the study of the language, the better. his ability Uigence. I ' held, after A native I had said, et my feel- an to talk ; eloquence. himself in felt myself Beschi, in lionary had J audience, ry. After arnestness, t he would [uontly de- hamedj for — He had uage with B first two ey did not oved good and evan- learn the kvas, How onarles to nong Eu- acquire it from long remained )t picked into the e interior ' the lan- he raulti- y AA^anted hey were study of FIRST SESSION. 87 The Rev William Swan, formerly missionary of the London nev. y,. Missionary Society in Siberia, concurred, to a great de-ree, with ^''^*'* what had been said regarding the initiatory processes of mission- ary work, and the necessity of moving about among the people m order to acquire as early as possible, the native language! L.,^..«o Ihe first thing should be to acquire the language. Another point Z^'' however, should be borne in mind. They had been contemplating " the missionary very much as an isolated individual, labourin- in a field by himself. This must necessarily be the idea of°the minds of some who themselves have been solitary in the field • but they must bear in mind, that if missions were to be conducted have a full staff of missionaries, and these men would gradually Ie'v"e^l'r, find out the department of work for which each was best fitted wlfi^T "I^ ''^ '^'' ^''^*''* ^"'"^^ ^" *he use of the language would be the best suited for the itinerating work; and le of great research study, and learning, would be the most fitted for translating and other literary duties. In the course of years there would, in every mission thus organised, be found a sufficient number of men to engage in the various departments and each v • . would find his proper place and work. As to the imp^ "r^^^^^ itmerating and whether large or small districts should be occu- pied by those who Avent out, such questions would very much depend upon the varieties of place and district; and no general rule could be laid doAvn applicable to all cases. ^ The Rev. P. La Tkobe, Secretary of the Moravian Mis- sionary Society, said.-My colleague and myself being the onL lepresentatives of the Arctic missions, I beg to observe that the experience of our missionaries in Greenland and Labrador fully bears out the truth of the remarks made by the majority of tl e biethren here, upon the importance of missionaries going early to t^ieir work, and of giving all possible pains t? acqui'th hefr nSles'of""' " •' ''' ^"^'^^' "^' °^"^"" ^^--'^^ -^^ I e r WW, '^'^^''''T' '' ^' '' ^''''' '''' ^''' ^'^' of reaching therr hearts. Many of our missionaries in Labrador and Green! land have manifested very extraordinary talent in acquiring an- Piritual 1 Z ''' ."JJ 'f ''' "°' '^^""^^ *^« ™°^* -^^^^-«f"l Rev. P. La. Trobk. Exporienro in Green- laud. Good lin- guists there. t: t i ft p 38 REV. T. GARDINER. Rev. T. Gaboincx. Itinerancies should be limited, and be repeated. Novelty. Patience The Rev. Thomas Gardin-er, Free Church Missionary in Calcutta, saul:~I entirely agree with Mr. Leupolt, that in the work of Itinerating it is desirable that missionaries should confine themselves to districts of limited extent. This plan would not perhaps, be found the most pleasant for missionaries themselves' A missionary goes to a village for the first time, and gathers thJ whole people around him without difficulty; they listen; he is a stranger, or a European, and they manifest the utmost interest « The people were very attentive," may form an entry in his journal: he sends it home, and it will probably be quoted as an Illustration of success in the simple preaching of the gospel. But let that missionary go a tenth time, or a twelfth time, and I will venture to say that his visit will have lost its interest-the novelty will be worn off; and instead of their coming in crowds to him, he has to go to seek them. This is, no doubt, very trying- It 13 very much more pleasant to gather a crowd in a village than to go into a verandah, or into a shop, to speak to single persons. But still, m order to speak successfully to people living in a world ot thought, and feeling, and sympathy, different from ours, and going there to tell them a strange story, requiring the importing of new terms, paraphrases, and words to be coined for the occasion to get them to understand our message, it is perfectly clear that we must go to them again and again ; nor must we be discoura-ed though the interest they have at first, through politeness or from a sense of novelty, shown, have given way; and to carry on the work will require the true evangelizing spirit of which we speak. Therefore, I agree that if a missionary wishes to evangelize thoroughly a district by itinerating alone, he must confine himself to one of limited extent, returning thither from time to time ; and go forward in the strength and grace of God believing that he is doing God's work, and preaching his free trospel. Leaning not upon any human instrumentality, but sim- ply on the might of God's Spirit, I believe he will do the work of Itinerating most efficiently, and, by God's blessing, with great success. 4 Dr. LooK- UABT. _ Dr. LocKHART, Medical Missionary of the L.M.S., at Shanes- hai observed that he had seen a great deal of the itinerating wo5c m China. ^ With regard to the question of language, he believed that no missionary would be worth retaining in China who did not Evevy China thoroughly learn the language. Although there might be excep- FIRST SESSIOX. 89 ini?;sioiiary slioiild learn Chinese. Itinerancies tliore very succeasful. Value of principal stations. Itinerancies to be repeated. tional casea, he tliought that the rule ought to be strictly laid down by all Societies, that tlie acquisition of the language was essential ; for if a missionary learned not the language, the^sooner he returned home the better. AVith regard to itinerating, it was one of those plans which had been most blest of God in China, and had been productive of greatest success. In the station where he was employed they had carried out a succession of itinerancies, which had been com- menced in the first instance by Dr. Medhurst and himself in 1843, and had been continued to the present time. They had adopted the plan spoken of by Uv. Leupolt, in having one large station where there were several missionaries; and he pressed upon the secretaries and officers of Missionary Societies the great advantage of having large and efficient establishments in certain localities, with a sufficient force of itinerants to go into the sur- rounding districts. It was essential to observe, in regard to itinerating, that single visits were almost useless. It was by keeping up a steady succession of effi)rts through a district of country that the real good was done. At Shanghai they had repeated instances of the good effi^cts which followed these itine- rating labours. The missionary remained a week in one place ; then went to another and another, and returned to Shanghai in the course of a few weeks; from whence he began the same^circuit again. The impression was thus kept up, and at all the mis- sionary stations of the London Missionary Society near Shanghai little churches were springing up. He had been informed" by recent letters from his colleagues, that many little places and villages, with which he was well acquainted, were being brought to a knowledge of the truth ; and that within a circuit of fifty to eighty miles round Shanghai little churches had been formed, which had been in the first instance gathered together by this practice of itinerating, and which were now under the care of the various native agencies. In conclusion. Dr. Lockhart observed, that at a subsequent period of their deliberations he should like to make some remarks upon the work of the medical missionary, being a medical missionary himself. The Rev. Hope M. Waddell, Missionary of the United Rev. hop. I'resbyterian Church from Calabar, West Africa, said -—The cir- ^^"""''^• cumstances of diiferent countries and of their inhabitants are so various, that I apprehend no general rule, either as to itinerating or language, will apply to all. (Hear, hear.) With regard to Good result. i vn li \fW^- 40 REV. H. 31. WADDELL. Value of central stations. Visits to be repeated. Interpreters sometimes useful: itinerating my own experience of twenty-nine years in the West Indies and in Western Africa warrants L to say, that^Te plan I have found is to have a fixed centre, and make that the princpal scene of labour, radiating thence in i inera'cies but con! sohdating our labours there. As far as we can, the "sits shuld be regularly repeated ; for with a people very bw and de^aded It .s quite obvious that a single visit must be all but Lt Thev scarcely know the sound of your voice and the me Jng of yZ words ; and " line upon line, and precept upon precept," are neces sary for them to know what you are about. Truef they may a f; o?rre"^*Tf' ' '"" *'^ ""'''"'y ^' '^' circumsL'el o of benefit n-^' '" " '*^''"°''' ^"^ '' ""^y ^' ^^^m the hope of benefiting in some way, though perhaps not in the way you anti! cipate. But If you establish a central point, bring all yTuflaboul to bear upon that point, and make frequenl visits to ^tlW places, the work will be best accomplished. Certainly" is oth! first importance that a missionary should acquire the nafve ,an! guage as soon as possible. There are circumstances, how ver in he may irr; ^ivehi„,,elf entirely to this work, Ind in w£ l" he may find it of great miportance for a time to use an interpreter I have been in such circumstances, where God has hZte labours of preaching even through an interpreter. Aga t e n^issionary may be in circumstances where ho cannot give u^ s -v..a..so.i::i r;S^^7^7'. f --^--^ tl. people wishfoTean^h onS^' TnX ' '""' '' '^"' '•^"'^ ^' '' ^^^ «<^hool on this condition In these cases, we go to them on certain term, and premise to teach them English if they will leavn other and better things; and in teaching them our language and our I^ble wl open to them the treasures of all languages, and give them L's to the literature of the world. (Applause.) SxiI.L!'- The Rev W H. Stirling, Secretary of the Patagonian or South American Mission, remarked, that what they had tLon"der Abs .. of Christ, but the best means under the circumstance These f^rr^^J?' ^ •;=""^^^a„ces were of a most varied character; and, there^-e oumstauees. athough they might agree that the acquisition of a la^. a"c wa^ of piumary importance, and that mingling with the nati^es^ra woik of scarcely secondary importance to the acquisition of Ian! guage-and, ndeod, a most essential means of acquiring the ,a„ guage-yet the modes of approaching the people" and cominuni- eating to them tlic Gospel, were subjects for vcr--H r FIKST SESSION. 41 and involved wide differences of opinion. He was connected with a Society the aim of whicJi was to introduce ClirisZTty to^^ aboriginal races of South America generallv but Tnnl p u immediate objects of attention wL^ u ua ly considered " '! the most degraded of the human race xtir^lTariTZ^ ?^^^ brought into contact not only with Indians dweUing in thTfo'st ---""" or the plain, but with tribes who lived almost entirely^ S "" c noes, and upon fish. Their subsistence was of the most pr " iSe Ir TT' '"'*"*^ ''''' '''' resources of cC T i I ' ^^^' *''"'" circumstances, the missionaries had to approach them, and, as they were destitute of written forms of language, to provide them with those form, Th. ! having been unsuccesrful. The circumstances, therefo" atoZl vessel T,.ey .en. „p an, ,„„„ anaLg^TSneTs l/ZZ parts, who were submi^tfinl. * '''' "^^'^'^^ ^^'^"^ those A fixed 1 , wau weie submitting to instruction; and from whnm *h^ Bettiement had acquired, to a considerable extent, an insight intn^, , ^ '^«'"- conclusion being IZl, tt ' "„„ ""'""""' "" f™™"' *» «ndc,. .>ecu,ia/ci.u™.:;c s1J°«,":r:Z: •" f° """"'"^ successful in I„,^i,^ China, „r If,^*' ?.?„/"='' "? "'^ had anything specially ne^ or ilnortant .,, " " "''" '" =::;tiirircipdo7\;^°r'""-^^^^^^^ aa„ptea^.cji.;,;:t7si:iix.:t2:r *"'^ "- !«4 i 't i t f] M : 42 KEV. K. S. HARDT. iMissions jnecessary 'among E\iropoans alruad. Eev. R. 8. Hardy. Instruction given in detail: In villages ; bjrthe miseiouary ; by native preachers; and by pastoral Tisits. was a missionary either for good or evil; and that, therefore, those Societies which endeavoured to promote religion among the English who went abroad, required very much of the support of the Christian community at home. He had heard, and tliose who had been in India would say whether it was true or not, that the success of missions in India, where numerous Europeans resided, was but small; and that the success was chiefly in the country places, where the European population were found but in a small degree.* If this were a fact, it was evident, that a Society which endeavoured to promote religion among our countrymen abroad must be of the very greatest value. Ho was happy, however, to be able to say, that the Government of India gave a hundred rupees monthly to every person sent out by the Society with which he was connected, who could occupy the post once occupied by a chaplain in India. The Rev. R. S. Hardy said:— I resided for a number of years at the station of Negombo, in the island of Ceylon, and the way in which the station was worked was this:— We had what we called a plan, upon which there were the names of twenty-seven different villages, to each of which villages we gave religious instruction every Sabbath. Sometimes a schoolmaster would read the ser- mon, which had been translated or written by a native assistant for that purpose ; sometimes the village was visited by a catechist ; and sometimes by what what we call a local preacher ; that is, a person, permitted to preach, but engaged in secular matters during the week, and receiving no pay from the mission. Each place was also regularly visited by a missionary, so that, though the mission- ary could not often visit these places on the Sabbath, still he had each place in some measure under his eye, and knew what was going forward in each. By these means, each place had every Sabbath the preaching of the gospel, and the people were ac- customed to assemble in these villages in the same way, and with the same regularity, as they do in England. Those preachers who were more particularly under the care of the missionaries assembled on Fridays, and generally told us what subject they were going to talk about on the following Sabbath, and the manner in which they were going to treat it; or if sucli an opportunity was not pre- sented, they told us on the Friday afterwards, so tliat Ave knew the manner in which they taught the people. Tlien, as to pastoral visitation, the missionary visited each village in the week-day, * Other causes, however, besides the absence of Europeans, contribute to the greater numerical success of the country missions. ■I I i FIRST SESSION. 43 I taking them m as great numbers as he could, and visiting from visitation house to house. There is not that objection among the Buddhists "' ^"^'°°- of Ceylon to family visitation, whicli there would be amono- the Brahmins of India and other places ; during one year I have visited no less than 1700 houses belonging to the natives, and had an op- portunity in each of saying something relative to the work of God and in almost every house was permitted to pray with the people' In addition to this we occasionally itinerated in the manner adopted itinemnoie* upon the Continent of India; but taking tours of one to two hun- dred miles simply for the purpose of scattering tracts and copies of the Scriptures, m places where we thought they would be appre- ciated and read. In some instances there are as many perhaps attendant upon the services of that neighbourhood, in proportion to the population, as in any part of England. Again, we not only visit the people in the way we have repre- cusse.. sented, but we also meet them afterwards in what are called Classes- -that IS, every quarter or so, all the communicants are privately spoken to, relative to the progress of the work of God in their souls. This is the course we Wesleyans generally pursue, and we have found that it has generally been attended by the blessing of ii « The Rev. P. H. Cornpord, formerly Baptist missionary in Rev. p. h Jamaica, observed, that Missionary Societies were generally poor ^'"''""^^ and the great question was. How should the work be done with the greatest measure of success ? If with small means they attempted the accomplishing of everything i.u once, it was evident they must fail to a very considerable extent. Ke was impressed forcibly with the idea that missions had been attended with the greatest success where the missionaries had gone to the very Missionaries poorest and lowest of the people ; made common cause with them • '? ^-°" shown themselves to be their friends in every possible way ; and "^«" "-^ thus endeavoured, as far as possible, by evangelistic labour, to spread the cause of God. The higher branches of missionary work would grow out of this. Missionaries must identify them- selves with the temporal condition of the people, and the failure of missions arose, in some instances, from the missionaries them- selves not going low enough, nor humbling themselves sutRciently. The missionaries in the West Indies, in the South Seas, and among the Karens, had enjoyed the greatest measure of success, but they anchoip had addressed themselves to the poorest of the people, and made ^r^ay common cause with Lhoin. Sometimes missionaries had been M fW 44 BEV. G. CANDY. Rev. G, Cakdy. denounced for being too political; but circumstances frequently required missionanes to take a political interest in the people. 1 113 was not always necessary; but there might be occasions when It was desirable. The medical knowledge^also, with Xh every missionary should be invested, was one grea^ aid to in- fluencing he natives. The vernacular of the heart was under- s^od m all countries. Missionaries should not regard too much their own dignity, nor endeavour to fix themselves amon<. the people as pastors, but should divest themselves of anything likely to elevate them too far above the level of the people, and by visiting them from house to house and cot to cot, they should take every means to gather the hearts of the people, and prepare them to receive the word of God. He was desLus ;f impi-S^' such considerations upon the attention ofevery missionary meeting and missionary secretary throughout the world. Bn^hT ^'^' fT? ^^''''''' °^ '^^ ^^"^^^^ Missionary Society, Bombay, was afraid that the " causes of success and failure'VouM not ome before the Conference, unless they kept these important points more closely m view during the discussion. A residence of nearly thirty-six years in India would enable him to say some- kZ"tfT "<^arly every point brought forward, but he did not know tha he could throw any new light upon the valuable sug- gestions already made. Certainly the impression produced on his .Si^lSL"^^"^^^^^ ««"fi^'-«d the conviction, which he before held, that ? It were possible for them to arrive at the best modes respectively' of conducting the missionary work, they would be no gainers «iereby. If they set themselves to make laws like those of the iZZ '. }nT''nl'" '""' ^"^*" ''''' *'^°y «^'«"^d SO contrary to the mind ot God. The principal thing was for each labourer to ive in daily and hourly communion with God, to be able to anpre- -«"--- nohit Ir f "".^y"' '' '^""^ *'^^^^^'"- ^""^-»" to 'the S^pe-r ZlZfa^'V "" ^^ ^^T ""^^S''^''' 'l^^"^<^e of vital religion abroad. ••""^"g oui European soldiers and countrymen abroad, Mr. C^ndv said that the consideration of this point would help them 'in a great measure to discover the causes of failure and success. It was thirty-nine years ago since he went out to India; on his arrival in the country the state of religion among his own coun- trymen was exceedingly low, and the success of the few missions which were established, at the lowest point: but, no sooner did it please God to begin a good work amongst the Europeans there, tluin It told immediately upon the minds of the people When the FIRST SESSION. 45 natives had an opportunity of seeing Christianity embodied in the Good effect conversation, temper, and conduct of those who called themselves Syta the Christians, they perceived a power in Christianity which they had '"'^'''^^■ failed to see before. Previously they had looked upon the exhorta- tion of the missionary, merely as the setting forth of some theory or system similar in its character to their own. The views and opinions of a native did not influence his conduct: his religion con- sisted in his observances, and not in his theories ; and so our mis- sionaries failed to produce much effect upon the minds of the natives, until the latter had an opportunity of seeing Christianity as exemplified in the lives of our fellow-countrymen. When first he arrived in India he was struck with the low state of relio-ion among the English officers and gentlemen residing there. Being himself at that time in the army, ho had an opportunity of ob- serving this very closely, and of noticing the change which took place when the Gospel spread amongst his fellow-countrymen. With respect to India, he considered that the causes of failure had other cai«es been very much owing to the slackness of their countrymen at home. '''^'''^''''^ Ihero had not been that unremitting zeal and devotedness for the good cause which ought to have been manifested. The conduct of theLritish Government also had had a most important bearin- upon missionary operations in that country. ° The Chairman observed, that they would all sympathise with cha.rman and appreciate the remarks of Mr. Candy as to the conduct of pro- lessors of religion abroad being one of the causes of the failure of missions. The conduct of professing Christians had been the confirms reproach of our religion in India. He requested that some of their ^Ijwa""""*' experienced brethren, who had been working at home in sendin- " out missionaries and watching their progress abroad, would brinJ tins subject before the Conference clearly and concisely. He um-ed also that, in considering the hindrances to the progress of missions, we should examine whether in our own ecclesiastical systems there were any impedimenta to prevent the free course of the gospel ammig peoples who had not grown up in habitual conformity to Lieut..Col. HuGHKs, Secretary of the Asiatic Strangers' Mcut.-CoL Home said:- It is a lamentable and yet an acknowledged fact, '''°''''- that the ungodly walk and conversation of professed Christians at ninaranvv;, to tU-- Bprcad of the gospel. From the experience I have I a n lflF*F'- 46 LIEUT.-COL. HUGHES. Neglect of natives of foreign lands, when urrived in Euglaud. Instance. Another. A Sepoy in London. Another o.\ ample. M. gospel .et bote .hl,."^7„ o L™!?:!"'"'.""^' °' -e ofs^ra^^^^^^^^^^^^ :- ^ .0 a and asked him who Ji*. wan tt ^ i, , stopped him q-1,1, T! , XT . ' "° "*■ ™ told us that he beloiiffed to the 34th Bengal Nat.ve Infantry, and having heard mneh of E„l„d he had como over on leave of absenee to see Xt i" was iTke' He had heard great things of Christianity in England and vet' thougli that man had been six weeks in Lon.lnn , ! . j ^^ heard a word about Christ or h s Gos^eU " ^ aiS he"™"" So:r^h:;t.Th::',rr"- r -"'■-— fl wnrri ,.r. +u 1 . e"i'P«i . Dut that he had never heard ii:cjz:ZT xLt m'""" ''"''''" '^'"^ """"'' lau xivta mere, ihat man was a member of tho "Rar.+;c* con>m„„,o„, and a few days afterwards returned tT Ma K an aecount must he have taken back of what he T..7 j . Zur'aort- '" ''' ■"^"- -"- "-ter/a .i:;::^ who L "" ""«'""«' ""''^ P""' ™n and foreigners s:fbete%rm\f:z;^- »^ ^'™---'- « >- - I will give you another instance. In the vear 1 S ^4 ihn. cart3 in Whitechanol bv VJlJ P'"° ""'^"' '«^° rviiiitciiapel by a City missionary, and a few of fh^m FIRST SESSION. 47 who were these men ? Why, these were the converts of the beloved and esteemed Williams. The greater portion of them had been members of a Christian church for many years. They had heard of Christian England, and had taken service in the Ameri- can vessels, knowing they were coming to Christian England and expecting to meet with Christian liberality and Christian commu- What we Dion. What a reproof is this to us ! I trust, that what I have ""^" ''^* spoken m so imperfect a way will lead to greater efforts beinff made to set the truth before those who come amongst us; so that when they return to their native land they may take back with them a good report of what they hear and see in this professedly Christian country. ^ ^ ^J^'^'^'^^^^^'^^'^^telyin the Bombay army, said:- 1 have Major that of Colonel Hughes as to the advantages which we owe to missionaries in India ; at least, those of us who are soldierT I have great satisfaction in following Colonel Hughes, for it brings back to my recollection the circumstances of my ea ly life, whef as a very young Ensign, I commenced my career in Ma a„d when, as perhaps Colonel Hughes himself may norremembe 1 was put under his immediate care as the adjutant of the fi;st regiment in which I did duty. We have not met since then , and ' It affords me very great pleasure that we should meet now under circumstances hke these. (Cheers.) After doing duty for a short une w,th thatregiment, the first ten years of m/cai Jr were spen in places where we had no regular chaplain. At one station Tere ' was no hing to distinguish the Sabbath from the week-day, but the «ood .one flag flying from the citadel of the fortress. Now, considering t^a ^.^^^ the only ministerial advantages we could enjoy were those th! I-?""'-^ we received at the hands of the missionaries,' /am sur t wouia'^^^^^^^^^^^ be unbecoming in us not to testify to the great advantages Zhich Europeans in India derive from the missionaries. (Hear h ar1 I have been at a good many stations where there have be n J^ sionaries, and have observed that some missionaries felt t th r eX^ frf ';t '''t ""''' "''''-' *^ labou:!';::!: ^11 T^^ ^ ' '*''^'"" *^'y ^^*^"* professedly very little amongst the Europeans, but gave themselves to the work of ! njjssion to the heathen. At that station there ZTtl^ whose duty it was to labour amongst the Europeans T ! t * «ionanes, therefore, confined themselves to E": a veeTTv" prayer-meetuis for European, .nd, u..ac. the c:;;:«ms:aa::: t I ■iHiMU«SKBKH 48 ILVJOR DAVIDSON. Example. which they were placed, I conceire they acted rightly. But it IS well for Europeans in India that all missionaries'do not find it necessary to confine themselves to one rule in this respect. I was at another station where there was for years only one poor feeble witness for Christ. It was visited by a missionary who made it his business to go about from house to house, and to speak to every European at the station about his or her soul. He was only three days at the station ; yet the result of that visit was such, that for months afterwards there was a remarkable revival amongst the Europeans there. There were meetings at each other's houses for prayer and reading the word; grace was said at the mess-table ; and after the mess a few of the officers would retire to each other's houses, to unite in the reading of the word of God and in prayer. These same officers were wont to meet every morning also at eight o'clock, for the same purpose. This all resulted from the visit of a missionary which extended over only three days. He certainly had his heart in his Master's work and he made us feel so ; for he left the most precious savour of his presence behind him. (Cheers.) Bov. J. H. TlICOMB. a native pastorate. The Kev. J. H. Titcomb, Secretary of the Christian Verna- cular Education Society for India, said he was perfectly satisfied that the remarks of Colonel Hughes with regard to the reflex influence of the conduct of our countrymen in India upon tlie natives, formed a painful, but most true and melancholy com- mentary upon the apparent inefficiency of our own mission work ofta[n?^° What struck him, however, as the most important of all was' 2."i*'I!. that they had not in their various Missionary Societies depended sufficiently upon native agency. The subject of vernacular preach- ing was fundamentaUy important; and in connexion with it he would, therefore, beg to refer the Conference to a report of the South Indian Missionary Conference, where a paper was read by the Rev. J. Scudder of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church of America, who in his remarks on vernacular preaching endeavoured to show in strong terms, that one great advantage of that system of missionary labour was the indirect manner in which it tended to foster a native pastorate. It appeai-ed to him that, if in the itinerating preaching of their missionaries they were to gather together their most useful converts, take them with them, and use them as adjuncts for their own work for the sake of preparing them for, and instructing them in, the duties of the pastorate, they would not only do a good work in this way by their own labour PIUST SESSION. 49 but they would be preparing indirectly, and building up the founda- tions of a native church, which might afterwards be successfully carried on by the labours of those native pastors. By means like tJiese, he believed that missions would be endowed with much greater success, and under God's blessing they would be enabled to leave the work to others, and plant in India, America, and Africa an indigenous church, which would be the only permanent hope of Christianity in those lands. (Applause.) The Rev. Dr. O'Meara said:~I rise to mention a circura. i^ov. Br. stance bearing on this most important subject. We have all heard ^'^''^''^^ of the visit of the Ojibbeway Indians to this country, thirteen years ago. Some two years ago, in the performance of my duty as superintendent of Indian missions on Laka Huron, I visited a Erect or the very flourishing mission on the banks of the St. Clair river ?,-"""=' of' The missionary there, who has been most successful and laborious* r""'^ toW me, that there was one Chief over whom he had no influence ^"==' whatever, and he said, «I think that you, from your greater acquaintance with the language, and much longer experience amongst the natives, will have some influence with him ; and I beg, therefore, that you will go and see him." I went to see him and entered into conversation with him, talking to him about his opposition to Christianity, and asking his reason. It turned out that this was the very Chief who had been in this country at the head of the body of Indians who were brought over by a white man. an adventurer, for his own purposes, and that he might make a show of them. He said to me, "Your missionaries are always telling us that there is no way like your own way. You tell us that thl . people across the Great vSalt Lake, where' he sun i -ses h^^ 2 ^< ways and dislike them. I went over there with my people, and we were very vvel received and treated ; but we never heard of those things of which the missionaries are always telling us." He said Y^uttuTs^^V"''"^^' '°"' usually pay for wSat they dislike! You tell us that we are superstitious ; that our war and medicine- dances, and so on are bad things; that they are from the Evil Ian 1 'T ^''"l '''' ^''^ ^P^"' ' ^"* the people of Eng- land don t seem to think so, for they were very glad to see us dance our scalp and war-dances, and see us do afl L thin'syou >vhat you sKy, having seen such a diflferent state of things from what you descr be." Thus much, Sir, for a visit to Eu^onl on th. minds of those Indians! I will mention another fact," in iilj n EEV. DR. O'meARA. ZiZ^^. I'eference to the effect of the character of Europeans on the natives in their own country. I remember an Indian chief on Lake Huron who had given special opposition to the Christian work amongst his people. I visited him, and I spoke ray mind to him very freely, telling him that it was not so much a love of his own superstitions, as a love of the fire-water, that made him dislike the mission ; that he wished to have his young men join him in his drunken frolics ; and did not wish them to become Christian?, for he knew that if they became Christians they would cease from such doings. I shall never forget the way in which that Indian chief drew himself up to his full heiglit, and the look of scorn with which he regarded me when he said, "Is it you, a white man, who address me in that style? Who brought the fire- water to us ? We knew nothing of it till you came amongst us ; we ate the flesh of the deer ; and when we had got enough of that, we went to the edge of the lakes and rivers and drank our fill, and it did us no harm : but you white men came with this fire-water in your hands. We thought it strange, bad medicine, at first; but you told us that it would do us good, make us happy and joyful, and we took it and drank it. It did make us very happy and joyful; and since then we have liked it, and we will have it whenever we can get it. If you want us not to take the fire- water, go and tell your own people so. We cannot make the fire- water ; if they don't make it, we cannot get it ; and if they don't bring it amongst us, your work is done: but teach your own people about it first." (Applause.) There is another matter also I would wish to mention. It has often been said that commerce is the handmaid of religion ; but I am sorry to say, that amongst the North American Indians commerce has proved the enemy of religion, and the missionary has often to become the enemy of the trader. The trader finds, that when the Indians are Christianised they become civilised ; that their minds are improved ; that they begin to know the value of their own wares ; that he cannot carry on so profitable a trade ; and, therefore, he hates and abhors the progress of Christianity, because he cannot put so much of this world's pelf into his own pocket. The missionary, therefore, has often to stand in opposition to the trader, in the defence of thosa whom the trader injures in their temporal prosperity. Wmm-o." The Rev. J. B. Whiting, Central Association Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, remarked, that he did not quite like the word "failure" in the programme. (Hear, hear,^ It had Opposition from traders. FIRST SESSION. il been his duty, as an advocate of the Church Missionary Society Hns there to plead the cause of missions in various parts of England, and he ^'nSf '"" had endeavoured to acquire some information as to the amount of success with which God had blest missionary efforts. He found that the Bible had been translated during the last sixty years into upwards of JOO languages. There were 100,000 professino- Christ- ""-o"* '>'™- ians in New Zealand; 100,000 in Burmah and Pegu ;°112 000 vertfhr Protestant Christians in India; 5000 or 6000 in Mesopotamia ; SSs. 250,000 in Africa; 40,000 in America ; and 250,000 in the islands of the Pacific. There were Christians in China, Madagascar, Mau- ritius, and many other parts of the world. There were 200,000 or 300,000 Negroes under the care of Christian pastors in the West Indies. There are more than a million and a quarter of livir.o- Christians who, but for the labours of the missionaries, would aS have remained idolaters. We were apt to compare the missionary successes of the present time, in disparaging terms, with the successes which attended apostolic labour. He had inquired, however from o^"-«""esg the most competent authorities, as to how many individuals in 'f t^o Ap^* their opinion, were gathered out of heathendom by the labours of'"''" the inspired apostles during the first sixty years of mission work after the Ascension of the Saviour; and he had been assured that' as far as they could judge, not more than one million of living Christians were found after those first sixty years. They must remember also the hundreds of thousands who were now sleepinff in their graves round the mission churches; and how many had gone to their heavenly home from far-distant recesses of heathen- dom, who were never known to the missionaries, but who had learnt from tracts. Bibles, and other means, of the salvation which IS in Christ. (Applause.) Then, again, the 1600 mission- Number of aries, who had gone forth from Europe and America, were now £ou?s accompanied by more than 16,000 native ministers, reli-ious catechists. Scripture-readers, and schoolmasters, who were e°van gelising their own fatherlands. The native ministry, moreover had passed into the second generation ; and from our schools and orphan-asylums the native apostles would arise, whose crown of rejoicing would be multitudes of Christian converts. They ou-ht not therefore, to indulge in a spirit of despondency, but rather lift up their hearts in devout gratitude to Almighty God, tor the -rcat success with which he had so far blest missionary labours; and indulge in the joyful hope of still greater blessings in days to come. (Applause.) ^ : I II < I :'!( I 81 REV. DH. 80MERV1LLE. Rev. Dr. SOMERVIIXE Work of the Spirit. Success in missions dependent on deep piety at home. The Rev. Dr. Somerville trusted that one effect of their proceedings would be to encourage their esteemed brethren labour- ing m the mission field ; and though they produced no other effect than this, they would have to thank God and be grateful that they had come together. It was most desirable also, that the results of their proceedings should be of a practical character, and influence the whole church. There were various reasons for mi,ssionary success as well as for failure, arising from the peculiar habits of the people amongst whom the missions wore planted. To these he would not advert. They must all recognise, ho^vever, this most importan principle, that "it was not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord of Hosts," that the work was to be done. It was the province of God to make a new creation as he made the first; and whatever causes they might assi<.n for success, they were all secondary to the work of the divine and gracious influence. He was forcibly impressed with the thought that there was a most intimate connexion between missionary success and the state of the home church. Missionaries were messengers of the churches : they went to do the work of the home church Now he was afraid that the home church had satisfied Itself too much with the position of merely sending forth the men and giving them support. He had been looking into the Scriptures closely of late, and he was prepared to make this statement-and if his brethren should hesitate about it, he asked them to consider the matter and examine it for themselves The statement was this, that there is not, in the word of God an intimation of very rapid success in the extension of the Gos'pel that is not preceded by an account of the revival of reli-ion in the home church ; and that, on the other hand, there is not? as far as he had been able to ascertain, a statement of the revival of the Church of God. of the manifestation of his gracious presence and 01 the outpouring of his Spirit, that is not succeeded by an account of the rapid extension of the Gospel. Now if this be true, how were they to get success abroad? They must herein at home. They must get their own hearts warmed. They must plead with God with the urgency of Jacob for the conversion of the heathen. He was satisfied, that if the home churches were to realise their responsibility, were to plead with God and to give him no rest upon this point, they would hear of the mo.sL glorious results in all parts of the earth. Having alluded to the recent revivals, Dr. Somerville said he rejoiced in the move- FIRST SESSION. ea ment which hud thus spread, hclievin'"'^st forms of Christian excellence. A Christian friend once told me that, when he first went to Polynesia, a man lived near him, who in the days of his heathenism was often seen with a piece of human flesh attached to a hook, and thrown over his shoulder ; he knew not how many ho had slain ; and all, or nearly all, he had destroyed, not from a spirit of revenge, but from a love of human blood. That man lived to be a teacher of the Gospel, and to exhibit it in some of its most refined amenities. (Cheers.) In all the missions of Polynesia — and you will remember, almost every missionary institution has its missionaries there — there has been a greater amount of success than has attended the labours of our brethren elsewhere. (Applause.) When we look to India, that most difficult of all missionary fields, especially remembering Avhat it was half a century ago, has there been failure in India? (No, no.) I won't talk about the number of professing Christians, — from 120,000 to 130,000, — but we have had specimens of Christianity among the natives lately that may well make ns ashamed. Don't we know that during the mutiny^ Let FIRST SESSION. 66 whilst some nominal Christians denied their faith rather than The recent submit to the fearful consequences which a confession involved '"'''^■ there were Christian natives, men of yesterday, mere babes in knowledge and faith, who laid down their lives gladly for the sake >f the Lord Jesus Christ? (Applause.) Sir, I admit, many of hese heathen converts are very deficient in knowledge and iefective in character ; but don't I learn from the Epistles of the New Testament that that is one of the inseparable adjuncts of a recent redemption from heathenism ? Do our missionaries find in their churches at this day any crimes and weaknesses which are not marked an those inspired letters? But although in some respects_ they bring with them these early disadvantages, they bring with them also the freshness of that new nature and the vigour of that Divine life which God has imparted to them. Let us not talk about failure, when we have such instances of primitive power and Christian dignity as we have lately seen upon the plains of India. Look to Africa, and thank God the difierent parts of Africa S"cce„ m are dotted almost everywhere with the results of missionary'''"'^ efforts, and look at those churches which have been under cultivation more than twenty or thirty years. Has there been any failure there ? Is it not true that one of our honoured brethren —the friend of my early age and stiU my friend, now I am no longer young-Robert MofFatt, when he plunged into the Moffatf. deserts of Africa, did he not find a race of the most degraded and '''''''• savage creatures which could possibly be pictured to tho imagin- ation? He went amongst them as their friend; lived with them as one of themselves ; learned their language from their own lips : then gave it back to them in a written form ; and now he has hved to present to them the Word of O.d, translated, and printed, and published m South Africa, by his own immediate influence. ^ow, there are hundreds and thousands of those people who were at first astonished at a letter, and thought it a spirit, who can read intelligently -more so, perhaps, than many around U3 ^the Word ot God, which they love and which they honour. (Applause.) I want to know what we ought to have expected, fe.r, beyond the success which we have had ? Had ^.e done more we should have had a larger reward. If wo send more men, the harvest will bo greater. I thank God, too, that we have had ,^ , , such agents as Ho has given to us; that we can point to Ten of "^^-^^^^^ our ovvn country and time with delight and tha.ikfulness, whom S^^d? God has made not only foiihiul, but learned, und great; and : i 9 ^ I i.'f' mil Ml si^ni^mibi^iia^^sim. 66 HnH work reniajixs. HI if MINUTE ON MISSIOXATIIES AND THEIR PLANS. that he has given us men for every kind of work which the circumstances of the Church demand. Let us persevere in the spirit of cheerfulness, confidence, and gratitude. Don't let us mourn over obstacles and temporary obstructions. Tliese are what we must expect to meet. If this world is to he evangelised, it must be by hard struggling and long-continued toil. But let us toil on, and in twenty years to come we shall find, — at least, those of my young friends who may see twenty years hence, will find that the seed which is now sowing for the second or third time ■will bring forth corresponding results ; and it may be our happi- ness to look down from a brighter and better world,. and find our joy even there augmented as Ave witness the growing splendours of the Saviour's kingdom in this lower sphere. (Loud applause.) The following Minute on this discussion was unanimously adopted:— The mis- sionary's chai'acter. Lnnguago, Ac; how loanied. Arl.iptation ot his plana. Aim one. Preaching. Stations. MINUTE ON MISSIONARIES AND THEIR PLANS. The members of this Conference consider that in all systems of missionary labour, the gravest importance should be attached to the position and the personal character of the European missionary himself. It appears to them a wise general rule, that every mis- sionary on going abroad should at once endeavour to attain a thorough knowledge of the language, manners, customs, and reli- gious views of the people to whom he is sent ; and that he will best do so by entering into close, constant, and personal intercourse with them. They consider that he should strive to adapt all his plans to the circumstances and condition of his sphere of labour ; but that whatever forms his plans may assume, his aim should ever be, as directly as possible, to convey the Gospel of divine grace into the minds and hearts of those whom ho instructs. Amongst those plans they regard the work of preaching the Gospel to the people in their own tongue as one of primary im- portance, whether carried on by European or native agents. While recognising the necessity of maintaining fixed stations in important localities, they consider that a missionary should not tie himself down to pastoral work, except in the infancy of a mission; and that he should always aim to make his labours tell upon tho FIKST SESSION. 57 heathenism of the country. While he preaches constantly in a itine.-anc=ic« fixed station, they think it well that at favourable seasons he should itinerate in the more retired and ill-instructed districts. Such itinerancies they reckon as of high value in spreading sound their scriptural knowledge, and preparing the way for a future extension °'"''''''- of the mission by the establishment of new stations. But to be effec- tive, they should be systematic, limited to a comparatively small district, carefully carried out, and repeated again and again. Medical missions they consider a valuable auxiliary t^the direct Modioai work of the gospel, in densely peopled countries, as China and °''''''°'- India, where deep prejudices against its teachers may be removed by their means, and where medical aid is largely needed. But every medical mission should be a Christian mission, and ftiithful instruction should ever accompany the humane work of the phy- sician. They learn with pleasure that, though not primarily sent to Efforts their countrymen abroad, the occasional labours of missionaries in ESb^en. English congregations ha-, a been blessed to their spiritual good ; and have in many countries tended to diminish the hindrances to the gospel found in the lives of ungodly Europeans. In looking at the results of the Christian missions carried on Ros,.u,of durmg the last sixty years, and to the high position which they SFsSs. have now attained, they record with adoring gratitude that, not- withstanding their own imperfections and shortcomings, the Lord has blessed them with great success. They pray that all impedi- ments existing to the progress of the gospel abroad may be entirely removed; and that the Church at home may bo largely revived; while the glory of all that has been accomplished t°hey humbly ascribe to the Spirit of grace, under whose minist. ation this work of mercy is carried on. The Conference concluded the morning session with prayer. 4 a i I i 1.1,1 1 W^fUKft^SSS^^dL'-'- '■^^i^oii^ivmmmmimsmimi^ mmma 58 SECOND SESSION. Tuesday Afternoon, March 20th. After dining together at the London Hotel, the Members of Conference re-assembled at Hope Hall, at four o'clock j Major-General Alexander in the Chair. After prayer had been offered by the Rev. W. Swan, the following Programme of discussion was taken up: — Programme. Subject: HoW BEST TO STIR UP, DIRECT, AND WORK, THE MIS- SIONARY Feeling at Home. A Missionary Intelligencer. Missionary Periodicals. Correspondence of Missionaries with University Prayer- Unions, and Missionary Associations in their Native Towns. Deputations. Juvenile Associations, and Missionary Effort on the part of the Young. A Professorship of Missionary History at the Universities. At the call of the Chairman, the following paper was then read by its Author:— ON THE BEST MEANS OF EXCITING AND MAINTAINING A MISSIONARY SPIRIT. By tue Rev. T. B. Whiting, C.M.S. Missionary By a missionary spirit is to be understood, not that cold defined. acknowledgment of the duty which unlocks the purse at stated intervals ; but such an interest in the cause as will ensure self- denial in its behalf J niako it an object of frequent thought and SECOND SESSION. 59 deep affection, and a principal topic in prayers and thanks- givings. The question before us is: How can we most effec- tually increase the number of individuals animated by such a spirit, and the number of churches thoroughly identified with the work ? The object of our missionary enterprise is the ultimate ruin of the empire of Satan by the establishment in every heart of the throne of the Lord Jesus. The human means for accomplishing this object is the proclamation, in all its simplicity, of that gospel which is "the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; " and which wo are bound by the command of the ever- lasting God to proclaim "for a witness to His Name," and "for the itssubjeota. obedience of faith." It follows, that none but the subjects of divine grace can be animated by a true missionary spirit. The increase of the missionary spirit, therefore, depends upon the number of trull/ converted hearts. Therefore every labour for the advance- ment of true religion, and all that tends to excite and maintain a spirit of vital godliness and living faith, will tend to excite and maintain a missionary spirit; and although a revival may not be its manifest, attended by an immediate increase in the aid afforded to Christian '^"°"^- missions, yet such revival will speedily multiply the zeal, the self- denial, the money, the men, the missionary prayers and thanks- givings, which indicate the existence of a spirit of aggressive Christianity in a church, and in individual disciples of the Kedeemer. But, like every other Christian grace, the missionary spirit To be needs to be fostered in the hearts of God's people. It is only too ^°^*^"'*- sadly true, that the intensity of the existing missionary spirit is utterly disproportionate to the number of true believers. Thank God, tliere are Christians fully alive to the missionary obligation ! Thank God, the number has largely increased of late years ; but wh(Mo are the churches filled with burning zeal and unceasing prayers ? Some of the following suggestions may commend themselves to the minds of one and another of those y/ho desire to foster the missionary spirit:— 1. Wo must exalt the missionary spirit to its proper position. Exalt on an equality with other Christian duties; as, for instance, with dlTy!""^ prayer. Active haired to tho reign of sin is a part of holiness. Self-denying effort to win sinners from sin and eternal death, is an important element of charity. It is not something which we may or may not do, but which wo must do. It is a means - fl 4 H M ; i I I' m ^1 .4,Ta I ! ' ■ui^uSWItiMSaaalOK^ 60 ME. WniTIKG S PAPER. Foster it in pastors : in laymen. Information to bo sought by all. A catholic •pjrit. By prayer. of grace to ourselves, and essential to the fulness of spiritual life. 2. We must fan the flame of missionary zeal in the pastor. Can an icicle light a fire ? If the pastor feels no warmth of mis- sionary zeal, his attempts to arouse the hearts of his people will fail. If he knows and cares little about the work, his people will be in like case. (May I not add, that much the same may be said regarding the influence of the pastor's family ?) " People will always give to the missionary if the parson do uphold them." It is of great importance, then, to omit no exertion to influence the minds of the students in our theological colleges, that the future pastors may have a lively interest in the cause. 3. We should neglect no opportunity of winning the interest of influential laymen. Each Christian should strive to impress his or her own family. The best means of doing this will be, not to weary unwilling listeners with the whole of a periodical, but to read privately the Records, &c., to mark the most interesting fticts, and to bring these regularly every month before the family. If this can be done on a stated evening, so much the better. 4. Whoever, pastor or layman, desires to excite, and espe- cially to maintain, a missionary spirit in others, must strive that his own love for the cause should increase, and seek to have an intelligent knowledge of the mission-field, both as it has heeit and as it is, so as to be ready to impart information and meet objections. It is mournful at a missionary meeting to hear a pastor or Christian say, — " I really can give you no information. T will, therefore, make a few general remarks." Every heart animated by a thorough missionary spirit will bring especial details from the mission-field before the throne of grace. We should earnestly recommend the practice to our friends; it will deepen their love for the work, maintain their missionary zeal, and greatly tend to spread the missionary spirit. 5. We must bo careful lest we seem to work for a system, a particular Society, or a party, rather tlian for the advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom. We ought to have a reasonable pre- ference for the Society we support ; but nothing will more cer- tainly damp a rising feeling of missionary interest than an unkind display of feeling against, or even a forgetfulness of, every other institution except our own. While nothing elicits a more cordial response than an appeal which manifests a catholic spirit. 6. Private prayer. The Christian grace of a missiofjiry spirit is eminently a work nf tho Holy Spirit upon the hean ; and then SECOND SESSION. 61 shall we most effectually labour to inspire missionary ardour when we labour upon our knees in our closets, praying that our God would reveal even this unto those who do not adequately leel the obligation. ^ 7. The pulpit affords the opportunity of making the subject m n.c laminar to the people by frequent allusions. For instance by P"'^'-'- illustrating our subject by incidents from the mission - field Many a sermon might thus be enriched, and afford interest, and arouse the attention of fatigued listeners. These allusions should be very frequent. It is not enough to have an annual sermon to excite a transient enthusiasm. The missionary idea should be a ruling principle in the mind of a preacher. 8. The friendly and social intercourse we have with our m society, neighbours affords many opportunities of introducing the subject and supplying the lack of information which exists so widely' Missionary evening parties might be gathered, and thus throw a tresh interest into the communion of saints. 9 Newspapers afford a very powerful means of spreading The p.-cs, widely missionary information. Incidents and facts introduced into newspapers, would catch many an eye which would never look upon a missionary periodical. 10. Missionary periodicals should be circulated in book-clubs, Missionarv and in every possible way. They should be written in o^''""^'""'- thoroughly interesting and clear manner, and contain not merely dissertations, but histories, memoirs, and facts. Letters from the mission.field should contain incidents and descriptions We cannot, of course, expect that incidents of an interesting cha- racter will always be at hand; but our dear brethren will I trust pardon my mentioning the matter. The nature of the 'comma' mcations required is well described in a few admirable lines in Mr. Mulleiis's South Indian Missions, a book worthy of wide eir" culat.on. "To understand a mission thoroughly, we should kno^y something of Its locality; the people among whom it is carried on; their former condition and history; their habits of life- the history of missionary effort among them; its discouragements and pleasing features ; its present character and fruits " P 91 been almost entirely overlooked as a means for carrying out our ^'"""^^' object, but they might become a most abundant and powerful channel ot information. Introduce missionary scenes into the reading lessons; circulate quarterly tokens, instructors, i ture-cards. pic- 1 ^ -f ■mmm 62 MR. whiting's paper. Friuts. Missionary raeutings. Information to be given. Facts, facts. Dull speak- rl's not allowable. Arc "{frcat nioi! " ucuded f 12. Larger coloured missionary prints might also supplant " the unseemly relics of depraved and immoral art" upon our cottage walls, and finely-drawn pictures might lie upon drawing- room tables. The pictures should always be true scenes, and not creations of the fancy. For the originals of these we must look to our friends abroad. 13. Missionary meetings were held in apostolic times, and the missionary speeches of Paul and Barnabas caused " great joy to all the brethren." Some have called missionary meetings neces- sary evils. They are evil, if badly conducted. But when a holy spirituality pervades the speeches, and when facts of an interesting character are related and recent information given, they have con- tinually proved to be blessed means of grace, and powerful agencies for exciting and maintaining a missionary spirit. This result is in accordance with the constitution of the human mind, which God has made very sensible to the sympathy of numbers, and peculiarly apt to be influenced by the living voice. Thus information is largely imparted, and burning zeal enkindled, which will after- wards seek to interest others. What is wanted on these occasions is- -not orations — nor portions of sermons — but short aflPectionate appeals, clear state- ments of missionary principles, and, above all, a simple answer to the question, " What are you doing ? What is going on now in the mission-field?" The living missionary can best give this answer with reference to his particular field. Those who have studied missionary records can do it in a more comprehensive manner. We have much accessible information from missionaries. If the advocates of missions would study, dig out, condense, arrange, and relate the facts and incidents within their reach in the various periodicals, missionary meetings would exercise a more pervasive influence upon society at large ; and it ought to be im- pressed upon Christian laymen, and especially upon ministers of religion, that it is a duty to spend a few hours every month in the acquisition of this information, that they may always have "some- thing to say." Let no consideration permit a defective speaker to weary an assembly; and I venture to think that we ought never to ask any one to preside, however influential in other respects, who is not himself truly a Christian. I will also add, that it appears to me that a verj'' sad tendency exists to make the cause depend upon the presence and advocacy of great and popular men, rather than upon its own merits. There is too great an eagerness to have a " well-known SECOND SESSION. 68 man," or a person of distinction. This may create a transient excitement, but the cause of missions must depend upon its own greatness, and its own sacred and intrinsic interest. Will it not be well to introduce a larger element of prayer and praise into our meetings ? 14. The last remark is especially applicable to the quarterly, Meeting, or more frequent meetings. It might be well to bring the cause S"'™' of missions monthly before a congregation: such a meetin- might last an hour, or an hour and a half-a hymn, a prayer, apportion of Scripture, a short comment, an address of twenty minutes a hymn, and a prayer embracing tlie topics alluded to, with a collec- tion would form the programme of such a meeting. The address informatiou might relate in successive months the missionary work in Benares, ^usXr Liverpool, Sierra Leone, Madras, London, Tahiti, &c These more frequent meetings are necessary. It is not enough to stir the. flame of missionary zeal once a-year. Dissolving views of Dissolving missionary scenes might be occasionally introduced. '''"'""• 15. Lecturers before litorary societies have abundant oppor- tunities of alluding to the missionary work. 16. Ladies' missionary-working parties are an important means Working. of enlisting sympathy in the cause. They should always be-in ^''"''• with prayer and a portion of Scripture, and the passages read should be well selected and interesting. 17. Juvenile Associations are especially important, not only on JuveuUo account of the large sums they produce, but also because they '''''''''■ early enlist the sympathies of the heart. 18. Every Association should be, if possible, thoroughly Organi«.- organised. It should have a president, secretary, treasurer and *'"'■ committee; and the members of such committees should be ro-u- larly supplied with all the important recent information, even when It IS not possible to obtain frequent meetings of committee. ^ 19. Increase the number of families and parishes represented Y„uths suit- m the mission-fie d. A representative returning home and telling n^ii^s/^^. His leUow- parishioners and companions, what "Christ hatli '"'''• done by him, to make the gentiles obedient by word and deed " will wonderfully excite and cherish tie missionary spirit The friends of missions should bear this always in mind, and keep their eye upon promising youths, aiding them by counsel and instruction to prepare to offer themselves for the work. i, fnt f ^T ^7^:^^^' *" '^' '^'^"'^"^ of a missionary spirit ch.sUau IS to be found in the irrehgious conceptions which so lamentably ^''"*"'^- pruviui, as to the proportion of money to be devoted to the service 64 REV. JAMES GABB. Rev. J. Oasb. A penny missionary newspaper. of the Lord. This is a large subject and cannot be more than touched. But we should labour to inspire the Christian Churches with the glowing ardour of devoted affi ction, which will impel them, " whether they eat or drink, or whatsoever they do, to do all to the glory of God." It is the duty of every pastor to give his flock frequent oppcuunu- •? of contributing to the great cause, and to leave to the people tho responsibility of not giving. But, after all, we return to the statement already made, — that it is to the increase of the converted people of God, and to this alone, that we must look for an enlarged missionary spirit. It is the humble believer who exclaims from his h'^'^ri. — " Jesus, T love thy charming name, 'Tis music to mine ear ; Fain would I sound it out so loud That earth and heaven miglit hear." May God, for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ, be pleased to pour out his Holy Spirit, and cause a great revival of true godli- ness throughout all Christian Churches. Amen. The Rev. James Gabb, Domestic Chaplain to the Earl of Car- lisle, was desirous of bringing before the Conference two sugges- tions, and of ascertaining the general feeling with regard to them. The first he made at the request of the Rev. C. Hodgson, Rvictor of Barton-le-Street, who had for twenty-five years been a diligent and successful advocate of the interests of the Church Mission; y Society in the north of England. He believed the period had arrived when a weekly penny missionary newspaper, containing selections from all the Protestant missionary publications of this country and America might be published with advantage and success. It would be Catholic in spirit, and greatly conduce to Christian union ; and there was sufficient room for the dissemi- nation of such a periodical, without interfering with existing denominational publications. The periodicals at present cir- culated were thought to be imperfectly read by many; perhaps because the details they contained were too diffuse, and required a more minute acquaintance with foreign countries, their geo- graphy, politics, &c., than most readers possessed. The news- paper, however, which he proposed, would contain the cream of such publications ; and if published at a low price, and perhaps illustrated, would be acceptable to a large body of poor people in the country and elsewhere, who did not read the publications theraseives. Such people, for the most part, took in their Saturday SECOND SESSION. 65 penny newspaper, containino- the new., nf ♦»,« a- ^ • . . p live., an. would be gll^t ZZ 1 Z^ Z^ giving the missionary new^ from abroad. Periodical Thu other suggestion he had to make was tbaf thn «,• • wk mig,.t ke greatly advanced amongn \ „t a"„T"Z ^uarieriy liettew of Missions, devoted to the discussion nf pH +t. Review, subjects which had brought this Conference ot her and in ^ ')' ^en of ability experience and piety, inight aS ^ fr X;-' regard to the home and foreign operations of Missionary sItes Chnstan missions m all ages; the condition and relatrns of ^^Z^:-;^^^^:y biographiest-Lr ^i;r;::iirr^'F^^^ proceedings of the' m::sita ;-rghtTe trY 'f'' ''' advantage to the Committees^f "f tar ou tso'l- " ^""' sionary student^ and tn ih. Z Societie.^. to mis- J uem, , ana to the missionaries thernselvp K •:' ': 68 KEV. J. WALLACE. Our friends should understand thia. Prayer would follow. Missionaries would q\iu- lify tlicm- selvob for HUCll spheres. 80. (Hear, hear.) It has been mentioned that a missionary in Ceylon, in disputing with a Buddhist, had really the worst of the argument. I think, therefore, that in missionary periodicals, special attention should be drawn to the character of the subjects in the different fields, and the character of the qualifications which those who work in those fields should possess : and, in the same way, that the public generally should be enlightened on these points. If this were the case, we should not find parties, as I believe is sometimes the case now, speaking of the want of success in India. We should re- member that in India we had a citadel of sin, and that in the South Sea Islands there existed only some of Satan's outposts. (Hear, hear.) The Church at home should feel this, and, when they go to take the citadel, it should be with determination. They should endeavour to increase the number of- agents, and, in parti- cular, should feel the necessity of special prayer in behalf of such places. When they speak cf the difiiculties connected with the spread of the gospel in India, in Buddhist countries, and where the Mohammedan delusion prevails, they should bring this difficulty to the throne of grace, praying for a special outpouring of the Spirit of God. (Hear, hear.) I would also suggest that those who labour among the Buddhists, or Mohammedans, or Hindoos, should feel the necessity of specially qualifying themselves for the work, by learning the nature of the system with which they have to con- tend. We are not to suppose that the Spirit of God will supply those defects in our labours which arise from our own indolence and want of preparation for the work. I throw out these hints, rather for the guidance of other speakers ; and, in conclusion, T will observe that, in the conversion of foreigners generally, the great distinction between the mis.sion fields themselves has been veiy much overlooked, in speaking of the success in some, and of the want of success in other?. Note ftom The Rev. G. D. Cullen here read a brief paper forwarded by i'siv.'cavore, ^h'- Douglas of Cavcrs, observing that Mr. Douglas was a munifi- cent supporter of missions ; that he had published on the subject long ago ; and had furnished the article on " Missions," to the Encijdopccdia Britannka. (For the paper read see Appendix.) Mr. cuLLKN. Mr. CuLLEN said: — The hints which their esteemed friend had thrown out in liis paper illustrated the advantage of a well- conducted and weD-supportcd Quarterly Review. Objections to mulliplying periodicals had often been made, and the opinion H SECOND SESSION. 69 had been expressed_an opinion with which he sympathized- Exi.tin. IlmJl 7 u^ """'^ '^'"'' '"^ ^'' missionary intelligence l^'Sbi^ diffused through existing periodicals than to institute a new one: hut f.lio iAaa -^.i^c^i, i,_j i_ _ one but the idea, which had been so well suffcrested I, . ^ ,.' ^ "^^" °" wKu suggesiea, was to bring out something like the Calcutta Review, in which might be published well-prepared articles on the philosophy of missions. The Rev. Mr. Whiting, referring to Mr. Douglas' desidora- turn, said the Church Missionary Society were about to publish the contents of the works of Dr. Pfander. The Rev. Thomas SMiTH:-xMy attention has been much turned to the subjects introduced into this paper-nam.ly, the pipit, the press, and the platform. I shall confine myself now however, to the subject of the press. I think the tone of the dis^ ciission indicates that there is a felt want in regard to this matter. There are various classes of existing periodicals, general and de- nominational. I have not seen them all ; but of those I have seen I should-being about to pronounce a pretty sweeping sentence of condemnation-except one-the Church Missionary Intelligencer -which IS, I think, a really good publication. Be it understood, I have not seen all; but, with that exception, I think they will be found to fall very far short of what such publications ought to be. Iho information they contain may be, on the whole, correct. They give statements, but they give no idea whatever of what is goino- on in the mission field as a whole ; and it is sometimes impossible to make out anything intelligible by putting their statements together. lou read in some of them, that at some place with an unpro- nounceable name Mr. So-and-so had baptized ten converts; and that, perhaps at some other place ten thousand miles off, some other person hnd baptized three other converts. Now, I beg to suggest that that is not missionary intelligence to any practical or useful purpose. And this is very much the character of most of the denomuiational periodicals of this kind. Mr. Whiting, in his paper, threw some of the blame on the missionaries for not sendin<. more information ; but the greatest share of the blame is not due to them but to the fault, or rather the misfortune, of the editors to Whom that information is sent, and who do not know in what way to ma^co a good use of it. (Laughter.) The result is, in point of tact, that our denominational missionary periodicals are not read to any great extent, and I believe the rensnn is fh.f fi,«„ .i« not deserve to be read, and ought not to be read. This may TJov. T. Smith. Jrissionnry piii'iodioals go.ierally very jjoor. Often not intelligible. i a i I 4 ■ * 5 %\ ii '?^"iilHHMiiS fQ EEV. T. SMITH. TUe press moves public Christian opinioa. Our periodi- cals BhouJfl boimpvovcid. Former proposed Quarterly. seem strong language, but it is a subject on which. I feel very deeply : I think it is one wliich lies at the root of the whole matter with respect to the future prospects of Christian missions. The press is a most powerful agency in bearing upon public opinion ; and Christian opinion is public opinion ; and it is upon Christian opinion, feeling, and sentiment, that the success of mis- sions depends. (Hear, hear.) It is in direct proportion to Christian sentiment and Christian feeling with regard to missions at home, that there will be success with regard to missions abroad. I do hope, therefore, that this subject w^ill occupy a very full share of attention not only here, but when the members of the Conference return to their own homes, and that they will bring their influence to bear on our denominational bodies with respect to it. This kind of publication, after all, in the special circumstances of the Church, is fitted to be moat (iffective. There is something in the denominational feeling which we may regret or approve. There are differences between us, and they do aifect us so that people will, whether they wish it or not, take more interest in the mis- sions to which they themselves subscribe, and which are con- ducted according to their own views, than in others. Therefore, I think the time has not yet come to give less importance to the denominational publications, or to abolish them ; and that being fiOf 1 do hope that a vigorous effort will be made by the various r'nurches for elevating, and for improving their various deno- m.uic't''mal periodicals. The only really good one I am ac- ar.niiited with is, as I have said before, the Church Missionary Intelligencer. I do not mean to say that it cannot be made better ; bst it may be taken as a sample, and the others have a very great stride to make before they come to its level. Perhaps by that time, it will also have taken another stride in advance, and I hope it may. (Hear, hear.) When all this, however, has been done, there remains the other question of a more important kind of periodical, which should discuss principles, and contain articles of length on subjects bearing on missions. I recollect a very distin- guished man in the literature of our country, — Mr. Isaac Taylor — sent a detailed prospectus to India, about 1844 or 184.5, pro- posing to establish a Missionary Quarterly, and requesting contri- butions. Not being in this country at that time, I do not know why it was not set a-going; hut I si ppose there was not found sufiicient pabulum, either in the way of contributions of literary matter, or sufficient support of a pecuniary kind. But, if this were the case then, I hope it need not bo the case novr', because it SECOND SESSION. 71 was stated this morning thi ticablc. 4 Ik W :'5 '': if i- \ 76 REV. T. <;nEKN. mM Rev. T. Smith. powerful thoughts about the missionary cause through some high- class periodical, and get it to bear with all its weight in high quarters, he had no doubt that, beginning with the higher minds, they would work downwards, and so influence myriads of the minds of the country. IMr. Smith had discountenanced pecu- niary contributions for such a work, but he (Dr. Tweedie) had no doubt tliat contributions for it could be got up before the Con- ference closed, if it were thought desirable. He was quite sure that if such a periodical could be started, of which he was far from sanguine, it would do good in the sphere to which it would be limited, perhaps five or six hundred being, he feared, its maximum circulation. He would not, however, have it for a moment supersede the smaller and simpler class of publications. The Eev. Thojias Sjiith explained that he had distinctly stated that the smaller periodicals must be the great means of in- fluencing the people. It was to the improvement of these pub- lications that he was directing his attention, and the establishment of the other literary undertaking he regarded as a secondary, though still a very important matter. Rev. T. Green. The pulpit ought to bo iigod more largely. Tlie "Aoin" uno-eftfhth of the N. T. The Rev. T. Green would follow up the remarks of Mr. Macfie, which he deemed exceedingly important. He believed that if they wished to influence and direct aright the public feeling with regard to the missionary work tlioy must adopt the suggestion which Mr. Macfie had made, particularly in the use of the pulpit; for it was marvellous how little the pulpit was used in reference to that great object. If they looked at the New Testa- ment, they would be surprised at the amount of missionary in- telligence which that portion of the word of God contained, when contrasted with the very slight references to missionary matters which the pulpit, in the present day, generally gave forth. He v.'ould not allude to the missionary journeys of our Lord, narrated in the four Gospels, nor to the details of missionary journeys in tho Epistles ; but looking at the Acts of the Apostles, which was from the beginning to the end a missionary record, he asked if they had ever considered how large a proportion the Acta of the AiunAles bore to the whole of the New Testament? They would find Jhat it was one-eighfh part of the entire book which was thus taken up by a missionary record ; what proportion then did the missionary work bear in theix own pulpit discourses to this New Testament proportion ? Mr. Macfie had stated that ner.'^fii =. like h!!^.?(>lf rarely perused the monthly, or even tho quarterly, missionary SECOND SESSION. 77 publications, and that if they were to be made ftcquainted with them at all ,t must be from the lips of their pastors. When he His o.n (Mr. Green) had charge of a parish, some time ago, he was in the ^^^^ habit of directing the thoughts of his people to missionary sub- jects on the Sabbath-day, at stated intervals, exactly in the way described: sometimes speaking of one mission and sometimes of another, and he could truly say that much more interest was excited whenever that Sabbath came round than by the ordinary ministrations of his Church: for thus a pleasing variety was im- parted to those ministrations, at the same time that he was carry- ing the introduction of the missionary element prominently into the pulpit. The elFect of this and of other measures which he adopted with the same object in view was the formation of a missionary association, and from 30^. which they raised in the first year they went on increasing, from time to time, until in the last year Their result that he was there (ten years altogether) they were able to send up to the funds of the Parent Society a sum of 200/. He thou-ht that this was mainly due to the giving of information from the pufpit m the way already referred to. lie should state further that the congregation consisted almost entirely of operatives, and con- tamed only some half-dozen persons of moderate or affluent means. Adverting for a moment to the subject of periodicals, he mi-ht remark that members of the Church of England had no rea°on to complain with respect to their treatment at the hands of Mr. Smith, for ho had spoken very kindly of their Missionary Intel'. Icgencer; but, much as he (Mr. Green) valued that periodical, he Xoodofgood elt that It operated on a very small portion only of their con- i^oHod'c^i; tributors, some 3000 copies being sent out every month, while mL*v° they had 60,000 contributors, whose names appeared in their Annual Report, and probably 600,000 contributors, whose names never appeared in any Report, contributors of their pence their halfpence, and their farthings, weekly, to their missionary 'work (Hear.) They wanted to influence these 600,000 minds and the only way of doing this was by giving them something in the shape ot a halfpenny or a pr-nny periodical. He knew that the little Jitvemlc Instructor, unpretending as it was, had been the means ot sending many a missionary student to the Colleire at Islin..ton where he had become litted for the labours of the missionary field' Other uiissionary publications were filled almost entirely with communications Irom their missionaries abroad. Until he read these pubheaiiuii., he (Sii-. Qtc-cu) had regarded them as uuia- 4 4 % 4 t ■ ^ *: i'. 4 ■fi <« 78 REV. C. niCBKUT. teresting. (Laughter.) He would recoramond Mr. Smith to read the two last Numbers of the Chuf'ch Missionary/ Record, the numbers for February and March, and he had no doubt that he would then admit that he had had a rich spiritual treat. They con- tained a most interesting communication from the Bishop of Rupert's Land, as well as other communications of great interest, from Africa and elsewhere. Rev. C. Hebebt. Prayer to be employed. Example of its results. The Rev. C. Hebert, in reference to the best means of stirring up the missionary feeling at home, observed that nothing had been said about missionary prayer-meetings. (Hear, hear.) Ho was inclined to believe that they had come to a time in the history of the Church when prayer would exercise a greater influence than it had yet done ; it was one of the peculiar features of the present time that people came together gladly and regularly for prayer alone. This was a most mighty engine that ought to be enlisted in the missionary cause to a much greater extent than it had been hitherto. One of our great Missionary Societies, during the past year, had determined to call special attention to this subject ; and its rolls, which before, were almost destitute of candidates for the missionary work, were suddenly replenished; so that when its friends met together to consider what they should do, their minds were filled with gratitude, and the language of scrip- ture was put into their mouths : "Before they call I will answer; and whilst they are yet speaking I will hear." (Hear.) He be- lieved that if the authority of this Conference were given to the establishment of missionary periodicals, either monthly or quar- terly, and of missionary prayer-meetings, they would gain a new fund of strength, and secure a blessing from God, which would tend more than anything else to the increase of the missionary spirit. Rev. Canon WOOD- Periodical meetings. The Rev. Canon Woodrooffe, of Alton, Hants, wished to say a word by way of supplementing Mr. Green's remarks. He regarded it as one of the best means of gaining support among the working classes, to have periodical meetings of a devotional cha- racter, and to make those meetings the means of disseminating missionary information. It had been his practice for years to assemble his people thus once a-month, for prayer and rcadino- the scriptures, and for communicating missionary intelligence upon scriptural principles. He had found no lack of heart or interest among his congregation with reference to the smaller missionary f SECOND SESSION. 79 publications. The little children camo eagerly for their Juvenile Instructors, an ^ the working men for their quarterly papers, and they might depe. d upon it that whenever the work was taken up m earnest in centres of this kind, a blcbing would be sure to follow. lliH4 The Rev. S. Hislop advocated the formation of Missionary Rey. s. Associations, which should meet quarterly, for the reception of "'''*''• missionary intelligence, for the giving of contributions, and for engaging in united prayer. He had enjoyed the privilege ot forming such a Missionary Association in a locality recently blessed by a remarkable outpouring of God's Spirit ; and he had interest ia had the happiness of witnessing the lively and earnest interest SioTgTha with which poor fishermen, who had only recently themselves ^'°"' ^°°'' tasted of the grace of God, had entered into this grand work of diffusing that salvation, which they had thus experienced, over the whole world. He (Mr. Hi^l. p) gathered fresh encouragement to go forward in his work, from the knowledge that these men who knew what prayer was, were meeting together for the promotion of this great missionary work. Colonel Lavie observed, with reference to the circulation ofcoi.LAviE. periodicals, that in the neighbourhood in which he himself resided -Blackheath, Greenwich, and Deptford— there was a good work Periodicals. going on in this respect. Last month he had boon asked to preside mstaaces. at a missionary meeting of the children composing a Sunday-school gathered in from the Ragged Schools of the neighbourhood. The missionary boxes, with the contributions of these children for the three previous months, were opened at this meeting ; and, to his astonishment, in farthings, half-pence, and pence, the collection amounted to no less a sum. than Al Is. Hd.; and on inquiry he found, that the interest of these children had been brought about to a very great extent through the reading amongst them of this Church Missionary Juvenile Instructor, known by them as the « good green book," and by other similar simple publications. Lieut.-Col. Hughes observed, that he had been permitted Lieut coL some SIX years ago, to establish a Juvenile Association in St. John's °"°"™- Wood, which now numbered upwards of 2000 members, and which bad contributed altogether during the last six years a sum of 1200/. Juvenile In order to show the remarkable interest taken by Sunday-school SexS 4 ai 4 I 4 • » $ rcn. •t!l£ children of the pooi-, in the work of Chr istian i'i usoiui- uess. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V- ^ /-^v. ^ /^^^i^ -% f/. ^A % 10 ■- I.I 2.5 2.2 L25 ill 1.4 2.0 18 1.6 % ^ /a ''^A cm Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. t4S80 (716) 872-4503 # aS: ^v \\ ^9> \ f^.^ A^ ^ Z.0 'W^. "i Ua % ii-S-^ r 80 REV. HAMILTON MACGILL. Great value 'if tho mis- siunary periodicals. missions, he would mention the fact, that in no single instance, during the six yeai's, had he received less than 40/., and, in two instances, he had received upwards of 50/. in pence, halfpence, and farthings, from Sunday-school children. He had circulated monthly, during the six years, at the rate of never less than 500, but usually from 600 to 700 copies of the Church Missionari/ Juvenile Instructor and the Gleaner. He had received on an average 3/. quarterly, or thereabouts, for these publications ; for they held their regular quarterly meetings, and this money came, not from the rich, but from the poor Sunday-school children. When he told them that 63,000 copies of the Church Missionury Juvenile Instructor were circulated monthly, chiefly among tho • poorer classes of society, and that contributions were received by the Church M-.3sionary Society in small sums from the poor amounting to 20,000/. annually, he was sure they would say that a great evil would be done if the circulation of these admirable publications was in any way curtailed. Althougli a, publication of a higher order might be required by persons in the higher ranks of society, yet it would be doing a great injury to the missionary cause if tliese little penny publications were to be put a stop to. (Hear, hear.) nev. H. The Rev. Hamilton M. MacGill entirely agreed with thoso who thought that a periodical of a higher class would be of immense service : and with respect to the inferior class of publications Lii)eraiit.y being more widely circulated, he believed it was quite possible to iuiormatiou show, that contributions to missions had increased in proportion to the circulation of those periodicals ; the diliusion of missionary sentiment creating a demand for missionary publications, and tho pubhcationa, in their turn, ministering to that sentiment, and leading to larger and more liberal contributions. Ho could name a church — the United Presbyterian Church — consisting of 157,000 communicants, in which 74,000 copies of periodicals are circulated and paid for by the readers, monthly. When the circulation of Examiiic. these periodicals began, the missionary contributions of that church amounted to about 5000/., whereas now they had readied 25,000/. a-year. Facts like these threw some light upon the use- fulness of this minor class of publications in the advancement of tho cause of missions ; for in that cause the contributions had increased pari passu with the increase in tho circulation of tho periodicals. There were one or two other matters bearing upon the missionary spirit iu the Church at home to which it was SECOND SESSION. 81 m desirable to look. He believed that in proportion as men worked out the missionary principle in their own lives, in that same pro- portion would they be able to induce others to go along with them, either in the way of personal exertions, or of contributions to the cause of Christ. He believed, however, that the work must begm with the pastors. Those most emphatic words, which Pastor, lormed the very jet and essence of their commission, " Go ye into Z''"^ aU the world, and preach the Gospel unto every creature^ust be " better understood. The pastor must "go" himself, and work the work of a missionary, as he had opportunity; and acting thus himself, he would be led to employ his people in the same way giving them all an inducement to work for the cause of Christ Ihe great missionary lesson must be learnt by personal work.* If any man will do the will of the Lord, he will know of the doct. ine: and in proportion as he carried out into his personal hfe and labours the true missionary spirit, in that same proportion would he be blessed, in inducing others to go along with him, and to join with him, both in prayer and in Christian contributions, for carrying on this great work. Christian contributions must be regarded as being as certainly Christian, and as certainly devo- tional, as any other act of the Christian life. And until their OiWng u people thoroughly understood this, their efforts to enforce the Ko'L' habit, and the duty, of Christian contribution on their lespective congregations would never be attended with full or perfect success. Both in the Old and in the New Testament this duty of Christian con ribution was presented as matter of worship. In the 72d Psalm, they were told, "And he shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba. Prayer also shall be made for hun continually, and daily shall he be praised." Thus the giving of gold and prayer were spoken of in the same breath by God himselh In this matter of giving, much depended on the circulation of ideas, the old idea being, that a man might give a giit to the cause of Christ, provided he happened to be m particularly good circumstances. A friend of hisstvioof had recently waited on him, and made an offer of 1000/ for ^'^'"« '" missionary objects upon certain conditions. A relative of\h 15= a™, "•;; f"'^^ '^'^"•""•^''' ^^'^"^ - h-. -d cordially "^"^■ agreed with him m saying, that the very idea of giving a a thousand pounds to the missionary cause was worth ten tliousand. He was persuaded tlmt they were ruled very much by the Ideas that were abroad; and it was important to re- ^' '"""^ivfiaaj- jjuuiications had, during the last r ;< ! I I 9 Mi * 1 Ji • Hi •1 Jl 1 *l 9 \ ' 'i ' 1 ""ii; 1 'v £ ■II? 82 EEV. H. M. MACGILt. Contribu- tions of Missionary Societies. The Church needs moro life, the rest will follow twenty years, been circulating the thoughts which had resulted in these large gifts. He found, from an article in the Encyclopcedia Britannica, that the missionary contributions of all Christendom, in behalf of heathendom, amounted to about 600,000/. a-year, excluding contributions made to Bible Societies. He believed this was an under statement. But, even supposing that the real amount was 1,000,000/. there were a hundred men in Christendom who ought to give every farthing of that amount, leaving the missionary contributions of all the rest of Christendom entirely out of the account. (Hear, hear.) We were now only at the beginning of the work. When Grod saw the Church to be pre- pared for it, he would put more substance into her hands ; and when she had moi'e life, she would obtain more means in the shape of Christian contributions for carrying on this great work. The great want of the Church, indeed, was more life. And when she had more life she would have more prayer and larger contributions. They had special reason to thank God for the revival with which he had visited many parts of their country. That very morning he had opened a letter in the Conference, telling him of a most striking revival of religion which, during the past week, had taken place in one of the towns of the North, and which was deeply impressing the people there. If this movemjnt were to extend over the country ; if there were more life and Christian exertion in the Church at home; they would very soon find that God would pour a larger blessing on the heathen world; and the type of Christianity, which existed at home, would, if they thus laboured, be reproduced abroad. (Hear, hear.) tIobe. ^^ ^^^. ?^^- P- ^^ Trobe thought that all the three methods of circulating missionary information, which had been recommended, were very desirable and could not be dispensed with; yet a quar-- AUUindsof terly journal of a higher character would be a great addition to arc uceTod. missionary literature. He (Mr. La Trobe) was one who assisted at the consultation with Mr. Isaac Taylor, fifteen years ago, and could confirm Dr. Tidraan's statement as to the causes of its failurgr He, however, quite agreed with those who thought that only a small portion of those interested in missions would be benefited by such a periodical. They could not altogether dispense with their present quarterly and monthly missionary journals, though such publications might doubtless be improved, and greater dis- crimination exercised in selecting the matter. He folt, however. SECOND SESSION. 83 especially as regarded ordinary and juvenile readers, that ther would sustain a very great loss-a loss, of which they would feel the consequences-were they to put a stop to these periodicals. Their inissionary brethren and sisters abroad, to whom these publications were fraught with instruction and interest, would sustain a serious privation, and have just ground of complainl^ were they withdrawn. It was most important also, to bring ^sionary,„fo^ationmore frequently forward from the pulpit! The p„,p.t. advantair 1 '"''* "°' '^ Associations should be heW Meet^ advantage being always taken, when possible, of the presence of m^sionaries visiting Europe, and of such as had retired from active service. They would all agree as to the necessity of more Grayer, ferment, united, and continuous supplications at the throne of grace. Periodical prayer-meetings on behalf of the missionary work would do much to increase the zeal and interest of congreZ ^rnlrriC? ''''' ''' '^-"' -' -^^- ^« ^^-->or his ^turnT; V ^7^f f ^' f^™?^-^7 of Calcutta, said, that since Re. x his return to England, he had felt very deeply L >. necessary it ^''^^--• was for ministers m this country to hold up 'distinctly, prominendv ChurchT^ *'' '''' *'^* ^'^'y "^^-^- ^'^'^ Christ 7n Church, be he great or small, had a work to do with regard to the conversion of souls. First, w^th regard to his own houLold ; secondly, amongst his companions and fellow-countrymen; and AU.ias oTh^CTh A T'-T '* "" P-Po«terous for the treasury «pS? ot the Lord to be filled with contributions for carrying the gospel '"'"'" to distant parts of the earth, from individuals who wefe not k^nown n any way to manifest a warm love for Christ and his gospeUn their hearts and lives He wished therefore to know the'mTnd of the Conference upon this point. If the treasury of the Lord w^ to be filled, in order to carry on his work, should it not be hyZ Lord s people oflTenng spontaneously and entirely from their own hearts that which their love of Chn.t uad thefr appreciatLuTf the glorious gospel led them to give. ih. ?' ^7' ^'7^'^^^^' of Birkenhead, approved very much of «<>. j. on n all denominations. It was hard for a minister to make '"'"'T^' blocks without straw, and in giving information once tm^nth on -"-"^ missionary subject., ho had ofLca felt this difficulty; whereas if .3 come t:. ji hi Pr % 'J 'il 84 REV. J. FORDYCE. M Rev J. FORDYCE. Good to get itiissioimry iuforniation into cxistiiig papers. Ill ifrht para- graphs in missionary letters. Trials of missions stir uj) prayer. ministers were supplied on Saturday morning with a missionary newspaper, giving an account of what was going on in various parts of the world, they would be able to warm and interest the hearts of their people in the missionary cause, and a prayerful and liberal feeling would be established. He greatly preferred this proposal to that of the magnificent quarterly. (Laughter.) Work- ing men with their wivos and families would value such a news- paper, and soon consider it a necessity; while the acquaintance which it would bring about, amongst Churchmen and Dissenters, would be in itself a happy and important feature of its position. By being thus mutually informed as to what was going on in their respective churches in the department of missionary operations, much of denominational exclusiveness and ignorance would be dissipated. The Rev. J. Fordyce, late of Calcutta, thought it very de- sirable to have a quarterly review of missions, but did not approve of the proposal for starting a missionary newspaper. The News of the Churches and Journal of Missions, which was already estab- lished, and was not denominational, answered very much the purpose which had beeft suggested by Mr. Towers. It would be better he (Mr. Fordyce) thought, though perhaps more expensive, to infuse more of a Christian spirit into the cheap newspapers already existing, than to establish a cheap missionary newspaper. They might have a quarterly for a higher style of missionary periodical. He thought it would be well also if the editors of their denominational publications could keep in view the re- marks and criticisms which had been made, as much good might be done in this direction. When he himself was in India, he had little cause to complain of with reference to his communications not being published; though he did hear those who had been longer in the country, and who were more experienced, complain of the treatment which many of their letters had received at the hands of editors. A complaint he heard more than once, was this: — That there was too much culling of the bright paragraphs from the missionaries' letters, and too much repressing of those things which they wrote in the agony of their hearts. (Hear, hear). He wished particularly to draw attention to this, because when travelling at home in support of missions, he had found good reason to believe, that those passages which indicated the trials of missionaries were just the passages to quicken the missionary spirit and to draw forth missionary prayers. With regard to SECOND SESSION. 85 ). He when i good ) trials deputat,on.. though large deputations no doubt did a great deal of good, he wished to call attention to a humbler c£ of df puties and localities. He had often found a Lr hT return home, that ,n large towns a missionary from India was a very frequent v.s.tor; but, that in going to remote and country plaCf M...o„..es meetings were held. He believed if some of their friends from abroad or missionaries at home, who had strength for rwould^ round m th,s way to some of those country towns malvftl springs would be opened up, which, although'not ve'y prl^^e in money, would be fruitful in prayerful interest, Ld pe"h ps result in more real benefit than did the great public meetCs fn some of our provincial town« n , 7 • ^^^""gs »» interest imJrrJT- , '''^' "''''* important that the i™portanca iiueiesi amongst the luvenile norh'nn nP th^ ^v. u i , , , of juveniio thoroiifrlilv mo1,,f„- 1 V portion ot the church should be societies. ten or iifteen years hence, and that many from amongst »1,Z 2>» yet go forth a, .he „es.n,ers of th^ churohrTn'tat: WhWnl!!!;^;*'"."'"'''' """*'"« *° *'■» remark made bvMr.H..,. ■would bo glad to receive anv hints thnf f»,«- '='^"'^^n present at home might give thcrarto the 7 'p?'"'"''*^ ^^^^^'-^^ ^ fn^^^^^ , ^ mcin, as to tne kind of letters thav Bi,r>„i^ should ma- tt: :l:: S: r rr:^ - ^rr otr: ^"""- """' i^dian^oir, ra i:':er*"of 'i°„r„ ,';rwi"rr ?° ean hear ai.„.ed by therr„Cl?:i ';S'Y;j;;;e. a missionary. wlieth(.i. on tUp ..,hK««i / ' °™ .r. on ..jie „ «» own work wl h . .rt.4::^^^^^^^^^ .0. tot.^ -eip:cijrj^rrr^^^ and eloquence, were hrnn^hf +^ .• "'''^^ ^"^<^"<^ctual powers jilways the Jr rr ± Si^xr^-- ^^^^^^^^^^ ''"'^'^ tn^o e\'Ve°z::^ntar''^^'"r™'^""'^'• ■"^="'-'" programme Wut. ™ °, . ' '"' *"*" '"sorted in the LrtC ™p^l «T "" '"""""'^ °f publication, in th. r3 ^'"P"*^ ""'i earning means of support for missions the Chairman said that he believed it w«= t/a .i j ""*™"«> indebted for the first movem™ T„ ! .u ^f"""'' "" ""■■'' ''l-o" •-P- of missionary wo k^Zr Sn"/. t r,"- ? "'■"«*"»'- S"' =""• converts in L distan:7t '""d" Thr":lb t" :"rd""of "s:rrtirir^:rtt:? -^ "--'^ "— the throne of Christ in heaver '"'"'"ff"'S ^P'^ita around informationr had le evfr honXT'T? '"'f™ '° ''"^ ^' sending information to Im „?„ .ae ^t J" ' ''°'" "^ '" chnrehes F He had been the elit:; iTur eTn' Trs' " f"::;™ dica (Evangelical ChrUtendoni) \,h\,\. in crested i,.l7 -..-CO. especial.; thi l■:^,h!:'l-i^rtLrrt -' no7. Dr. Steane. Information should be sent to missiouarica. "nvaiiprelica Ohristcu- clom"sont to thoiu all. 4 4 4 ' '' I .'5 •lift I 1 1 1 1 A ; ui J 90 KEV. K. S. HARDY. the centres of information, showed how highly they had been gratified, how their hearts had been cheered and encouraged, and how much they prized the information which such a periodical afforded them. W ^ fiov. n. s. Hardt. Improved tone of the modern press. The Rev. R. S. Hardt would merely observe, as a missionary, that they would omit a great duty if they did not express the dee^ gratitude which they owed to the editors o{ Evangelical Christendom. He also wished to express his own sense of grati- tude at the change which had taken place in the principles of our chief Quarterlies, such as the Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews. They were not yet all that they could wish them to be, but certainly their tone had very much changed from what it was a few years ago. With reference, also, to the daily press, The Times especially, he felt he could make the same remark : though the public newspapers were not what they should like them to be in all particulars, yet they had very much changed in their tone and tendency for the better within the last few years. As to the Neivs of the Churches, he read it regularly, and was much inteix'sted by its varied and valuable contents. Captain Lavard. Rpv. Br, Steanx. Quarterlies losing influence. Weeklies have more influence. Captain Latard, as the representative of the Jews' Society, begged to thank Dr. Stcane and the supporters of the publication in question, for the valuable information it contained, and for the liberal manner in which it had been distributed. Dr. Steane, having had some practical experience of periodi- cals, would like to add a remark in reference to the proposed Quarterly. The Quarterlies, and the larger publications of that kind, were now obtaining less and less circulation ; and it was with extreme diiRculty that some of the most intellectually valu- able ones maintained their ground. He thought if they could bring the sanctified intellect of the Church into a periodical such as the Saturday Revieio, it would obtain a far wider circulation and greater influence than any which could be hoped for from a Quarterly. Rev. Dr. TWEEDIE. Missionary protessor- ship. The Rev. Dr. Tweedie rose solely to express his regret that they could not go, even at some length, into the last subject mentioned in the Programme ; the subject of a Professorship o£ missionary history and duties at the Universities and Colleges. There was a difference of opinion as to whether it would be bettei SECOND SESSION. 91 to have a separate professor for that department, or whether mnw. professors ? It was an open question ; but he thought it was the du tv of the Conference not to omit all reference to the subject And hi t as certain a sound as possible should be given Avith resnPPf +^ °"h°oiw the importance of thnrmirrhi^ +„„• • . -. " "^"" ^^^^P^ct to ought to be ^ . °"«'^V t'^^llJ"?? students for thp m,-aa;«^„ instmcted gave them. He thought the subiect ^0.^/1, -Testament the.r.tudiea bestowed upon it than ronid h ^'^'^ "'*'"" *"^»*^«^ lecturP. w! V ? ^''''" '" ^ <^°"''«^ «f half-a-dozen lectures. He knew a devoted missionary who was aW^r.Tl opportu u, of delivering six lectures in th'e cours Tf ht ler' to the students attendin«r a Hill • h„f i,^ ^ ^^ / , winter, pnn.p,e, aUh„„gH he cou'.A^e'io!;:^ tn;:'^^^^ t.T loss have done it admirably; because he would nT he ?»^ accept a composition, wheu he wished for M Ipaymen I .^ reference to .hi, great snbjec. If something o ,Ms kM we to IX "?°" "■" ""■""^ "' ""• " ™"M be of greattrv L™ to our future ministers and missionaries and be blessed Te w^! «ure, to revive and invigorate all the Churches. (Heari;^:)™ The Rev. Dr. Somerville said,— He had Mt- th;^ . v . x to which he belonged had Sjnodically enacted thnf if ™. ^ of theological teaching, incumbent on^Iie tS^^^^^^^^^^^ bnng missionary subjects before his students Cri^r^^^^^^ claims of the mission-field, the qualifications neceary" for tt work of a missionary, and the best mofhn^. '^cessaiy tor the sy„od„ftho wnrL- TK^ ,, mctliods of perform no- that ^-^Ci'iiroii rt ttar.hrm' ""' '°* '"'° """ ^^^ T-^»-"' witiou o'ss. prr:rnen. art orir? 'trf "" "'^-«-^'»« -^ . ,. ,^ iiicoiogy. 1 tie commission o-iven hvniifT^,.^ immeduuely before his ascension was, " Go j^^^^ ''"' i: 1: •! m i i f ■ t -i- < WOiid 92 REV. DR. SOMEKVILLE. J* If I* ' .in If ow York MiBsinnary Coiifcrenco advised it also. Frofoasors ought fo J Btv. G. U. CVLLEN. Dr. Colii- streijm's lectures on ettmology. and preach the Gospel unto every creature;" and no professor could teach the Bible without teaching missions. He would mention a fact, which many of them, perhaps, were aware of; that ai the New York Missionary Conference, held in May 1854, the following recommendation on this very point was agreed to: — "Moreover, that, for the due preparation of candi- dates for the foreign field, it were very desirable that provision were made, in our theological seminaries generally, for bringing the entire history and obligations of the missionary enterprise before the students, in what may be briefly designated as a course of evangelistic theology." He (Dr. Somerville) was not pre- pared to say that we had reached the period when a professorship of missionary history would be an advantage ; but, certainly, every theological professor should make it a matter of duty to inculcate missionary principles, and to enforce missionary obliga- tions. Much had been said about a higher class of missionary periodicals, but he believed that if they could get missionary principles introduced into the Universities, and into the praelec- tions of the Professors, they would thus influence the educated minds of the country, and, through them, would influence the literature of the country also. The Rev. Mr. Cullen observed, that Dr. Coldstream, of Edinburgh, a very enlightened friend of missions, had, during the last session, delivered a course of lectures on ethnology and ethno- graphy, which had proved exceedingly useful to the missionary cause. Medical missionary students and other friends had been invited to attend these lectures, which were prepared with very great care, and contained much valuable information such as the missionary required. He (Mr. Cullen) knew of nothing more calculated to diffuse through the University, and, by means of the Universities, throughout the church at home, a love of missionary enterprises, than lectures of this kind. Rev. Pr, Bayleg. The Rev. Dr. Bailee observed, that the subject was one of the deepest importance. Some years since he had brought before the Jewish Missionary Society a plan of Christian Advocacy in Liverpool, in which ho proposed that some man who had studied the subject should give four or six lectures annually in Liverpool, treating the Jewish subject in its higher and more philosophical aspects. If all our large towns had an annual course of lectures of this SECOND SESSION. 93 kind, he believed thej would be looked forward to with as much interest, as in Oxford, people looked forward to the Bampton Lectures. The subjects should be varied from year to year. He believed that the adoption of this course would be much more ad- vantageous than the institution of Professorships in the Uni- versities. The number of persons in the Universities was neces- sarily limited. He could speak with great feeling on this subject, having nearly sixty theological students entrusted to his care ; and if his friend Mr. Hardy, for instance, were to deliver in Liverpool a series of lectures on Buddhism, he could promise him, as often as he chose to lecture, an audienca of at least fifty. Such lectures would be a most important aid to professors in his own position. A Professor of Theology had too many things to attend to to make himself master of all. It was quite impossible, for instance, for him to be a Professor of Buddhism, or a Professor of Brahminism ; although, of course, he ought to know a little of everything ; but, really, to know subjects like these, as a Professor should know them, required a man to give his whole study to them. He be- lieved that the adoption of some such plan as that which he had ventured to suggest would lead to the development of a higher class of talent among missionaries. The men who delivered these lectures should be those who had distinguished themselves in their own particular departments. The lectures themselves might be delivered in London, and repeated in the leading provincial towns : as, for instance, in Liverpool, Bristol, and Leeds ; and afterwards published. He was convinced that the lectures would be advantageous, not only to theological students, but to large numbers of intelligent persons, who would listen to them with interest and profit. Recoin- nieiids an anniml miEsionary lecture. What it might do. Professors can't teach everything. How the l>la.i> may bo carried out. I . « » ■ t i 'I The Rev. J. H. Titcomb, — I have resided for fourteen years Rev. j. h. in the University of Cambridge, and I may, therefore, state what ^"'^"°' is doing there in connexion with missions. There are one or two annual University sermons preached by request for the express Missionary purpose of setting forth before students the missionary work, cambrlfc^ There is an officer who holds the appointment of Christian Ad- vocate, whose duty it is to publish a work each year bearing upon the subject of Christianity in relation to various forms of idolatry The "Ciuist. and false philosophy throughout the world. In addition to that, ^Z^f""' we have three divinity professors, one of whom, by his office, is obliged to deliver periodically a series of iecLuies upon pastoral 94 REV. J. H. TITCOMB. rhesta dents. I h n rrnyer- ueetiiigs, theology. The subject of missions, of course, comes within these lectures as a particular department. With regard to the students, although there is no professed or formal and stated examination in connexion with missions, there is a very large amount of exertion every term going forward among the young men on their behalf; and thus without any formal training, they are being practically trained for their future work. Year after year num- bers of young men come up from the very first term of theij residence, determined to devote themselves to the missionary work. They meet with every favour that the parochial ministers can give them in order to foster and encourage these principles. Beside which, there are Terminal meetings, at which one of the Secretaries of the Church Missionary Society usually attends. In connexion with this body of young men there is also a missionary reading-room, to which the publications of all Societies are sent. In addition to these, there is a large number of young men not merely interested in reading, but who deny themselves so far as to go, through evil report and good report, collecting in their various colleges contributions for the missionary cause. Then Theprajer- there is the Missionary University Prayer Union. Some years ago a number of good and earnest young men in Cambridge started that union, the object being to pray for the outpouring of a greater missionary spirit in the University itself and the world at large ; and it has now extended to Oxford and Dublin, and I believe it has ramifications in the Law and other departments of the professions in London. Taking, therefore, all things into consideration, I think the missionary spirit in the University of Cambridge is by no means lacking. Perhaps a professorship of missionary history in the University is scarcely possible or desir- able ; nor do I think it at all necessary. I think the free and unreserved labour of love which I have described is amply suffi- cient to carry on that work, if it is carried on only with the same faith and earnestness. MlMDTB. The following Minute, embodying the view of the Conference on the important subject of this discussion, was, after careful consideration, unanimously adopted ;— SECOND SESSION. 95 MINUTE ON THE MEANS OF EXCITING AND MAIN- TAINING THE MISSIONARY FEELING AT HOME. The members of this Conference consider, that a variety of Miuute. agencies may with great propriety be employed to stir up the hearts of the several classes of contributors by whom Christian missions are supported. They consider, that while the work of missions should be enforced as an appointed Christian duty, no- thing will tend to increase and sustain an interest in this work so much as the widest diffusion of correct information respecting aU Its departments. That information, in their opinion, should be as informatiou full and as clear as it is possible to make it. It should embrace ''''''"''" not only the facts of missionary life and labour, but the explana- tions needed to put them in a proper light; not only the favourable OfwUat elements of the picture, but the difficulties and disappointments'"'"*' with which missionaries meet. For the spread of such information they think that the pulpit, Tbopuipit. on the Sabbath-day, ought to be much more extensively employed than it has been; and they would rejoice to see all the pastors and ministers of our churches so endeavouring, systematically, to inform and stir up the hearts of their people in the work of the Thepaator. Lord. For the stated missionary prayer-meetings, so long main- tained by all branches of the Church of Christ, they express their Prayer- heartfelt gratitude; but they desire to see them more numerously ''""'"^ attended, sustained with deeper interest, and more completely employed both for directing to mission fields the minds of Christ's servants, and drawing down upon them the blessing of the Most High. Ujdcr the same conviction they think that in public meetings, Doi.utuion, held for missionary purposes, the diflfusion of information should bo kep(; very prominently in view; and that Deputations, espe- cially missionaries, both in their sermons and addresses, should do their best to convoy it as fully and clearly as they can. ^ In the same cause they reckon as of high importance the ti.c r.cM, mfluf nco and the employment of the Press. They rejoice to find, that the chcai^cr iJciiodicals of the various Missionary Societies ^t 96 UINCTE. "-BPI f Minionary porlodicaU. •i A high-class dUU). Efforts to enlist the youug. Stissloiis to l>c intro- duced into the theolo- gical courac. have sof^Mred so large a circulation, and have proved bo exten- sively useful, in increasing the knowledge and deepening the interest in missions, of the great mass of their supporters. They are thankful also that several other missionary publications, of a more general character, ably sustain the mission cause. They deeply feel, however, that it would be exceedingly desirable to secure tlio establishment of a periodical of a higher class, that shall treat of Christian missions at large; so that while the friends of missions naturally support the periodicals of their own Societies, they may, through such a general periodical, also secure regular and full information respecting the numerous missions of their brethren. Till its establishment, however, they suggest that attempts should be made to employ in the cause of missions the service of existing periodicals. The careful maintenance of Juvenile Associations, and other efforts to infuse a missionary spirit into the hearts of the young of all classes and ranks in the Church of Christ, they deem to be an object of immense importance, and worthy of the most able and systematic attention. They feel that all Christian children should be trained to take nn interest in the mission cause; they may then, under God's blessing, rise up in large numbers to be the future supporters of missions, and many will probably become missionaries themselves. They further consider that the subject of Christian missions, in all their bearings, their history, difficulties, successes, and obligations, should be brought systematically before theological students, as a part of their college course : that they may thus bo trained in the practical conviction that missionary work is the regular work of the Church of Christ; acquire information respecting its position ; and themselves go forth to share its toils. A Committee was appointed to consider Dr. Baylee's sugges- tion of a Missionary Lectureship; and the Conference, after singing the Doxoloijy, udjournod. i;:i!!i!' til 97 MISSIONARY LECTURESHIP. At a subsequent sitting, the following Report was brought up by the Committee, and unanimously adopted. The Committee appointed to "consider and report on the x,- , " desu-ableness and practicability of instituting a permanent Lecture ^^ on Christian Missions," in presenting a Report on the importan^^^^-"'" subject committed to th.ir consideration, must throw themselves on the kindness of their brethren, to make allowance for any imperfections in the form in which their conclusions are presented, attributable to the circumstance that they have had so short a period in which to prepare them. On the other hand, the subject had so long individually occupied their thoughts that, when they met together, they were greatly strengthened in their views by the^unanimity of judgment which they found to obtain among They are induced, therefore, to present the following pro- positions to the Conference for their consideration, and, if they deem them of sufficient practical value, for their adoption : — 1. That a Lectureship be instituted, for the discussion of the it^ob,e.t principles involved in those higher relations, under which the great subject of Christian Missions may present itself to those who have hitherto given little or no consideration to It; but who, from their intellectual superiority, literary attainments, or commanding position, exert a powerful influence in forming and directing the public mind. 2. That in order to the attainment of this object, a Fund be .,,„, immediately raised, sufficient to defray the expense of the proposed Lectureship for Five or Seven Years, at an estimated cost of 300/. per annum. 3. That a Committee be appointed by the Conference, to com.itt.. whom the necessary arrange, .s for carrying this scheme into effiict shall bo confided- nud that thie Committee coa- (* lih^ >•« w i ■ 98 MISSIONARY LECTURESHIP. Ijooturer. Porniaiioticy of tho plan. Committee appointed. Btst of a selection of brethren from tho different bodies of Christians engaged in missionary work, as represented at this Conference, with power to add to their number. 4. That tho Committee bo instructed to appoint a Lecturer, if practicable, annually, who shall deliver his Lectures in one or moro of the principal centres of population or of learning, as tho Committee may direct; and that his Lectured bo afterwards published in a Volume. The Lecturer in each case should have tho ecloction of his own subject, but the choice should be sanctioned by tho Com- mittee. 5. That in tho event of this experimental measure proving, under tho Divine blessing, successful, tho Committee bo instructed to adopt sucli plans as may seem to them proper for making tho Lecture a permanent institution, and raising funds for that purpose. 6. That tho Conference will be gratified if the following brethren will act on the proposed Committee, and they are hereby, on acceding to the request, appointed: — II. Venn. G. OSHOUN, Dr. TlDMAN. Dr. Steane. P. La Thobe. Rev, Rev. Rev. Rev Rev. Rev. Dr. Noujian M'Leod. Sir S. M. Peto, Biu-t. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev Rev. Rev. Dr. TVVEEDIE. H. MacGill. Dr. GuriiKiE. Dr. Hamilton. Dr. Moue-AN. C. J. GOODHART. Rev. M. Thomas. Hon. A. Kinnaird. H. Carre Tucker, Esq. Thomas Farmer, Esq. T. M. Coombs, Esq. W. Leach, Esq. Sir J. Cami'bell. James Cunningham, Esq. J. Henderson, Esq. R. A. Macfie, Esq. SecrcCarks, l^''^' I^'^^^^kd Steane, D.D. ' iRcv. II. M. MacGill. 99 ymST MISSIONA R Y SOIREE. Tuesday Evening. APTKn tea an^ social intercourse in the rooms beneath Hope «„ir.o Hall a Pub he Meetmg was held at eight o'clock, at which a large number of ladies and gentlemen, with most of the members of t/onierence, were present. Geougk F. Barbour, Esq., of Edinburgh, having taken the Chair a hymn was sung, and the Rev. J. B. Lowe, of Liverpool offered prayer. ^ ' The Chairman, in opening the proceedings observed, that we cha.k«a» hved m a very remarkable age ; that we were entering into a new era of the Christian Church; and that we had reason to expect the fruit of the D.vino blessing in a new impulse being given to missionary exertions, and in the opening of the hearts of the Christian people of this country in a way never previously known. Having reviewed the leading topics which had occupied the atten- tion of the Conference during the day, the Chairman touched The church upon the question of contributions, and observed that the Christian ^« '» Church was m,ich to blame, not only for its small and ni^^ardlv '^^^^' contributions, but also for the mixed and doubtful motives which had often influenced those contributions, and which had, to a great extent, prevented a blessing upon their missionary work. 1 heir hearts, also, should condemn them for the very little prayerful energy which they had put forth. Perhaps tliey had too much looked at missions in the light of a question of arith- met.eal calculation : Given a certain amount of labour,-so much money and machinery,- that the result would be a relative amount of bh^sing. But the whole history of Christian missions showed the falsity of such calculations. God, in his own sovereign grace, worked in his own blessed way; and it was our duty whatever our engngoments or fields of labour, to sow the seed in faith, working earnestly and perseveiingly in the patii allotted m tfi 100 ON MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA. IMl I'll to U8, and beliovingly looking to him for that blessing without which our work would bo useless. (Applause.) Ho rejoiced that there were present that evening two success- ful labourers in one special department of the missionary field, that of Medical Missions ; who had been invited to detail the re- sults of their experience in this difficult but most interesting sphere of mission work. ON MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA. Br Db. Lockuaut of Shanghai. Dr. Lock- BABT. Their plau. Dr. LoCKHAUT, of Shanghai, who was received with hearty cheering, then rose and said ; — I am glad to have the opportunity of advocating the cause of Mkuical Missions in this, my native town, which I left more than twenty years ago, to proceed to China under the auspices of the London Missionary Society. Thcirobjoct. I'l'^bably you all know the object and scope of Medical Missions, They were commenced by the various Missionary Societies in England and America, in imitation of the example of Him " who went about doing good," and " healing all manner of sickness and disease among tiie people." The experiment thus made was to send out surgeons to various heathen lauds, to endeavour to win the affections and confidence of the people, by healing their infir- mities ; while at the same time their minds were directed to Him who is the " Great Physician," and who can cure them of the deeper malady of sin. In 1838, I was sent out by the London Missionary Society as their first medical missionary to Cliina. The experiment has been tried in India to some extent ; and it is said, though I tliink erroneously, that the operation of medical missions in India is not so much required as in other lands. I believe that, if fiiirly tried in that country, they would be found quite as useful as in China. In China, by this means, we have met with great success. Wo have won the confidence and respect of the people; and I think the same results would take place in India were the agency employed to the same extent. In 1838, I began my medical labours in Cliina, in the city of Macao ; where I remained for some time, and until I was expelled that city with other English residents. After a short sojourn in Batavia and other places, in 1840 I went north to the island of JnChusan: Chusan, which had been shortly before occupied by our troops, Suitable in indiaaud Chiuu. Dr. Ix)ok- liart's [lor- snii;il labour^ FIRST MISSIONARY S01Ri5e. 101 and placed under the British Government. I was the first Pro- testant missionary who went to reside in the iiorth of China My work was new amongst the people, and they neither compre- hended my object nor my errand. I went alone, and began my hospital immediately on landing at Chusan. In the first place I opened my house, prepared it for the reception of patients ; and ttien went into the various towns and villages about Ting-IIai telling the people, if they came to my house, they would be received and have their maladies attended to. During the first few days only some three or four came ; shortly afterwards about twenty ; and after the lapse of a week, some hundreds arrived, so that my hands were soon filled with work. After some six months' resi- dence at Chusan, when that island was restored to the Chinese I returnea to the south of China ; and subsequently, when the Treaty ot 1842 had been made, I again went north, and settled in Shan/- , „. . hai; there I continued to labour until I was compelled, abo^t ''^"^'^'• twojrears ago, by domestic circumstances, to retire from China for _ The nature of the work performed in the medical part of the v . mission was something of this kind. A house was taken for a -i^^'°"'^ dispensary and hospital; and the people round about were in- formed, that at that place they would receive gratuitous medical attendance. At Shanghai, Dr. Medhurst and ! were alonT; Dr Medhurst preaching to the people in their own tongue. This in . a great degree, won their confidence .• and when I opened the dis" '-'^°- " pensary, and the people discovered its object, they came to me in was ouit! f 7, '' ". T " *'' '^""^ ^' ' ^^^ "-k« «- J^-- was quite full, and the street was crowded every mornin. with patien s flocking to us for aid. In China, although the^ have physicians, who learn the art of healing internal diseases the^r surgery is of the crudest and most barblous kind Tl ^1T T^^^ nothing of It in Its scientific character; and consequently, person^ '"'"''• who are exposed to various external accidents, diseases of the eye and so on, are in a hopeless condition in the hands of thenatfve practitioners. We found large numbers, quite prostrated by th le diseases ; but when thev fonnd t)in<- tuL r • ^ relieve them fmm fi ^"''^^'^n surgeon could rcl.e^e them fiom their various infirmities, they came readily and placed themselves in his hands. This was^t a time noj as now, when there are several surgeons and mediri mis s.na„es at Shanghai; but when, i„ th'at city, they ltd Lrdly seen the face of a European before. They wer- a^ fi- ^ afraid to come near our houses; and still more terrified, wh^n «-• s ]i :•«• iC ve r in ■I -I' fears over- 102 ON MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA. |[ H Tho people healed and tiiught. How the sj'stom works. we approached to speak to them; but when they found them- selves relieved of their diseases, their confidence and esteem were won. They came in great numbers, day by day; and it was pleasant to see how soon, by this work of liumanity, we could find a way to their affections and their hearts. I was glad we could employ this means of commencing our European intercourse with the people of northern China : for, while I was engaged at the hospital and dispensary in relieving their maladies. Dr. Medhurst, at that time, and afterwards other colleagues who joined the mis- sion, would preach to them of " Christ and his salvation." It was most gratifying to see how the people who had been thug relieved would dwell upon the words of the preacher. I believe the truth thus found its way to the hearts of many, who without the hos- pital Avould never have known the " glad tidings of the gospel." (Applause.) Many persons came from the northern and western provinces of the empire to the hospital at Shanghai. When, under treatment there, they heard the preaching of the gospel. Re- turning to their distant homes, they took with them portions of the word of God, and various religious tracts ; and thus the mes- sage of salvation found its way into large districts of country, which, without this agency, we had no means of reaching. This is the great object of Medical Missions. We strive to win the confidence of the people ; to get them around us ; to open their hearts by kindness to receive the Divine word ; and sowing the seed at a favourable time, bring many to know Christ, whose hearts might otherwise have been prejudiced against his truth. taflucuica"' ^^^ repeatedly heard of patients who, having been to the hospital and attended the preaching of the gospel, carried with them por- tions of the word of God to their native villages, and induced others of their friends to come down, in order to participate in the same benefits. So the work went on ; and I say it with confidence, that Medical Missions in China have been successful in winning an entrance to the hearts and consciences of the people, which no other agency could have so well effected. (Cheers.) I believe the experiment has been carried out fully and efficiently ; and therefore I come back to tell the churches in England of my labours there with much satisfiiction, confidence, and joy. Glad I am that I ever left my native town to spend my days in China ; and were I a young man, about to commence life again, I would go out more earnestly, hopefully, and trustfully, to those far-distant regions. (Renewed cheers.) Permit me now to state a few par- ticulars as to the character of the cases which came under m^- Its success. Cases FIRST MISSIONARY SOIREE. 108 observation. And first, with regard to the practice of vaccination, vaccination- You probably know that in Eastern countries smallpox commits great ravages amongst the people ; spreading from village to vil- lage, from city to city, and devastating large populations. They have no means of effectively checking or removing it. They cer- tainly do inoculate their children in early life, and that is a little protection ; but inoculation is only a doubtful benefit. Many children take the disease in this manner to a very severe extent, and occasionally lose their lives or their sight. Inoculation of the smallpox perpetuates the disease in the country, and keeps it ever present among the people; whereas vaccination in most cases prevents, and in all cases mitigates, the disease of smallpox, and does not tend to perpetuate that fearful malady. The Chinese in the south of the country had been made acquainted with the principle of vaccination; but in the north of China it was wholly unknown till I introduced it, shortly after my arrival. When I it becomes went to Shanghai, I was enabled, through the kindness of friends ^°^''^^'' in Calcutta and London, to procure some vaccine lymph; and I im- mediately began the practice of vaccination with a few children. The people were at first astonished and amused ; and for some time they could not be persuaded that this was a beneficial process, and would relieve the children from dangerous disease. When they found, however, that it was really a preventive, more children were submitted to the treatment; and by and by crowds were brought everyday. Soon the ofiicers of the Government beard inofficial and of the foreign system, and brought their children ; and their ser- leepectkbie vants also brought their children. The colonel of the garrison at Shanghai sent all his children ; and having sent word to his relatives in Soochow, a crowd of children were brought from that place also. I was sent for by many of the respectable families in Shanghai to operate on their children: so that, by means of this process of vaccination, I obtair.ed, together with my wife and the other ladies in the mission, more access to the families of the respectable Chinese, and especially to those of the officers of the Government, than by any other agency which I could have adopted. We thus saw more of domestic Chinese life than we could otherwise have done. (Hear, hear, and cheers.) Then with regard to diseases of the eye. There are epidemics Orbthaimia of purulent ophthalmia in China. It is a fearful malady, which '=°'°™°'^- particularly affects the Chinese and other Eastern nations, and though very readily cured by our modes of treatment, is utterly incurable by theirs. When an epidemic of the kind seizes a m ait' if 104 ON MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA. Benefits of the Mission hospitul. Surgery: after several battles. Work done by othoi-s. First efTorts iu Canton and Macao. Village large numbers become blind. Such an epidemic once raged in Shanghai and the district round it, while I resided there. A few people came to the hospital, and after two or three days' treatment, though they were almost blind when they came, the pain was removed, the disease was checked, and they returned to their families in perfect health, with their sight restored. The news soon spread throughout the district ; and day after day I was besieged by large crowds of these people, who were suffJrin'r from pain and disease to such an extent that they were led in a helpless and miserable condition to the hospital. These in their turn, however, being relieved and restored to sight, returned home and spread further still the fame of our doinfrs. With regard now to operative surgery. °At one time the city of Shanghai was taken by a number of pirates, the members of one of the Triad Societies, called, by way of distinction, the Dagger Society, or Small-knife Society, and held by them for some time ; these were in their turn besieged by the troops of the Imperial Government. There were constant battles ; and great numbers of gunshot wounds were inflicted. The wounded were immediately brought to the hospital, which sometimes almost presented the appearance of a field of battle, the large hall being covered with blood. Hard work it was for me to attend to all the wounded ; yet such was the confidence in the relief afforded at the hospital, that in its wards were to be found at the same time the wounded pirates, the imperialists, and the poor unfortunate natives who had been wounded by both parties, all receiving equal attention, and the best aid we could afford. (Loud cheers.) I have thus endeavoured to give a brief account of the mission in which I have spent many years of my life, and have spoken in the first place of my own work, as being that in which I could address you from personal experience; but I think it desirable that some account should be given of others who have been engaged in introducing the principles of medical missions, and in affording medical relief to the CLJnese suffering frorc di.'^ease and pain. The first English surgeon who attended to the wants of the Chinese, was Mr. Alexander Pearson, one of the surgeons of the East India Company's civil service in Canton. In 1805 he vaccinated great numbers of the Chinese, and was enabled to establisi^ a nccine institution in the city of Canton, where multi- tudes Of th: people were vaccinated: this was nlaced under the FIRST MISSIONARY SOIREE. 105 care of an intelligent native who was taught the art of vaccination and this establishment is still carried on efficiently. In 1820 Mr' Livingston^ another surgeon of the Company, in connexion with the Kev. Dr. Morrison, established a dispensary for the relief of sick Chinese. Subsequently in 1828, Mr. Colledge, also surgeon to the British factory, opened a dispensary in Macao for the relief of diseases of the eye, which was conducted by him with encouragin- success for several years. ° The idea of using the practice of medicine as a means of afford- Firstmedio i ing opportunities to introduce Christianity amon- the Chinese '^^°"- was first pr«ctically adopted by the American Board of Commis- sioners for J^oreign Missions; and Dr. Peter Parker proceeded to Uima with that view. He opened an ophthalmic hospital in Canton m 1835; and his labours were attended with a success that his most sanguine hopes could hardly have anticipated. His work was long continued; and he won the confidence of the Chinese in a remarkable degree. Since that time various other medical missionaries, with myself, have occupied important spheres of labour in the country. Dr. Hobson was sent out by Dr Hob.o„-s the London Missionary Society in 1839, and conducted a lar-e l^^'^-^ ''"'^ hospital at Hong Kong, afterwards at Canton ; where much good -""' was done, and several of the Chinese were brought to a know- ledge of the truth. Dr. Hobson also published an extensive series of translations into the Chinese language of En-lish works on Medicine and Surgery. One was a treatise on Anatomy one on general Surgery and on Diseases of the Eye ; one on Mid * wifery ; one on the Practice of Medicine; and also a treatise on Natural Philosophy. These works have had a wide circulation, and have been reprinted by native gentlemen both in China and Japan Dr. Wong-fun, a Chinese educated in Edinburgh, has had charge of the hospital at Canton belonging to the London Mission ; and Dr. Kerr, an American medical missionary, also labours at Canton. At Amoy Dr. Cumming and Dr. Hepburn, from the American A.oy Churches, and Dr. Hirschberg of the London Mission, have had hospitals for several years ; and Dr. Carnegie of the English Presbyterian Church Mission has an hospital there at present. At Foochow, the late Dr. Welton of the Church Missionary Poochow Society, conducted an hospital with great efficiency for several years; till failing health compelled him to return home to England where he died. & » fa II ■»# ''t ' Tm K 106 ON MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA. Ill^ III F Ningpo. Shanghai. Appeal for nioio mon. Great ob- ataclo to tho po«]id in China : the vices of our miilors. At Ningpo, Dr. Macgowan and Dr. McCartee, from the American churches, have each conducted hospitals for many years with a very large measure of success; and Dr. Macgowan edited a Chinese magazine which had a large circulation. Dr. W. Parker, from England, has also within the last few years been a medical missionary at the same place. At Shanghai the Chinese hospital, that I was enabled by the liberality of foreign merchants residing there to establish, is now intrusted to the care of Dr. Henderson, who lately went out on account of the London Missionary Society. Dr. Burton, from the American Baptist Society, has also been a medical missionary at Shanghai for some years past ; and Mr. Collins, of the Clmrch Missionary Society, has commenced his labours there, having a dispensary attached to that mission. Such is the work in which we have been engaged. Are there any surgeons in Liverpool who will go out to carry on this under- taking ? There is a wide field of eifort, not only in the stations of the London Missionary Society, but in those also of the Church and Wesleyan Missionary Societies ; and also. Sir, in the stations of your own Mission of the English Presbyterian Church ; for your missionaries have laboured long and most assiduously in the island of Amoy. I hope some will be found in this town to con- secrate themselves to this work. Though at present there are obstacles which prevent our entrance into the heart of China, the day, I believe, is not far distant when we shall have free access to the cities, town?, and villages, of that mighty empire ; and beginning the work through our medical missionaries, win- ning the esteem and confidence of the people by relieving their bodily infirmities, we may lead them to the "balm of Gilead," and to Christ the Physician of their souls. (Cheers.) Before I close, I would allude for a moment to one thing, which has been found a great obstacle to the success of missions in all Eastern and heathen countries ; and, in a sea-port like this, I would speak of it with all the power and emphasis that I can employ. I refer to the debauchery, licentiousness, and wicked- ness of our sailors, who go forth and sow the seeds of wickedness and sin in all heathen lands, and in none more than in China. It makes the heart of the missionary sad indeed, to see his work day by day undone by the wickedness and debauchery of these sailors. It is the same in the ports of India, in the South Seas, in Africa, and in the West Indies. When the Chinese see, for instance, FIRST MISSION AET SOIRiSe. 107 from the lany years m edited a /v. Parker, a medical led by the ih, is now mt out on , from the sionary at le Church having a Are there liis under- stations of le Church e stations arch ; for isly in the n to con- there are of China, have free r empire ; ries, w^in- 'ing their ' Gilead," ne thing, missions like this, lat I can wicked- ickedness n China. work day >e sailors. n Africa, instance, our sailors on leave ashore on the Sabbath-day getting drunk, How the going into the various villages, and by their violence and wicked- ^^^^\*:^'° ness setting the minds of the people against them, they naturally say to us— "You teachers come and preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ ; do you call these men Christians ? Is it to make us men like these that you preach to us the Gospel of Christ?" And what can we say in reply ? (Hear, hear.) Here are men from Christian England exhibiting not the fruits of holiness, but of wickedness and sin. I call your attention to this great obstacle to the success of missions ; because much can oe done by getting the fact thoroughly known in England, that this, more than any- thing else I know of, interferes with our success. (Cheers.) Look j^ j at late events in Japan, That empire is now almost shut against " "^""' us a second time, solely and absolutely from the depravity and viciousness of our fellow-countrymen. (Renewed cheers.) I hope that by your personal influence, and in various other ways, you will endeavour, as far as in you lies, to get this well known in your own town and throughout the country ; in order tliat we may have public opinion brought to bear upon it, and get it removed out of our way. Labouring zealously in Christ's name, and for his service, we may look forward to that glorious time when China ^'°'P'°*'' and all other heathen lands shall be won to Him ; and the people thereof shall sing to the "praise, and honour, and glory of Him that sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb for ever." (Loud applause.) Dr. Macgowan, Baptist Medical Missionary from Ningpo, was then introduced and loudly cheered. He said ; that as the hour oowan.'^ was late, he would reserve his address for one of tlieir meetings on a future evening. The Rev. Dr. Cuichton, of Liverpool, in the name of the j. Committee appointed to manage the affairs of the Conference, CRrcmoN. expressed their pleasure at meeting so large an audience. Capt. Layakd briefly alluded to the intelligence just received, ca t of the death of their valued missionary brother Dr. Macgowan' lTvIkd. of Jerusalem, after a lengthened service of eighteen years. Ho died triumphing in the knowledge and love of Jesua. The Rev, W, H, Wrigiit^ of Christ^Church, Liverpool, ad- ^^^ ^ dressed a few words of welcome to the strangers present, and Wuioi.t. ' i . a ' ( 'S^ J-i ( • i ! I X 108 Rpv. J. MXNN. ON MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA. more especially to the missionaries who had come down to at- tend the Conference. He trusted that the proceedings of the Conference would result in a measure of blessing which should be felt to the ends of the earth. The Rev. James Mann, of the Congregational Chapel, Birken- head, having made some observations on the same subject, the proceedings were closed with prayer and the Benediction, by the Rev. William Ballantynk, of the Islington Presbyterian Church, London. >wn to at- Dgs or the ch should 109 il, Birken- bject, the )ii, by tlie m Church, .1 ^'1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONFERENCE. Wednesday, March 2l8t. SECOND GENERAL PRAYER-MEETING. Wednesday Morning. The second general Prayer-meeting was held at Hope Hall, gec„„d at 9-30 A.M., when as on the previous days a large number of ^'■■*""'"- ladies and gentlemen joined the members of Conference in suppU- '"''*"'*" eating the Throne of Grace. The Rev. Canon Woodrooffe presided. The devotions of the meeting were led by the Rev. Geo. Candy, of the Church Missionary Society in Bombay ; the Rev. Hamilton M'Gill, one of the mission secretaries of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland; Lieut.-Col. Hughes, Secretary to the Asiatic Strangers' Home in London ; and the Rev. G. R. Birch, Secretary of the Turkish Missions Aid Society. THIRD SESSION OF THE CONFERENCE, Wednesday Mornino. Major-Gen. Alexander in the chair. The following are the topics contained in the Programme oro- n posed for the present sitting :- *= ^ ° Ir^T''"" setisioii. Subject: Missionary Education. Paper, or Address, often minutes, by Rev. C. B. Leupolt, C.M.S., Benares; also Paoers bv Rnv. T ..cttt' faatB- ''•ft Education. Literature. li H 110 ON MISSIONARY EDUCATION. Free Church Mission, Calcutta ; and Rev. J. H. Tit- comb, Secretary of the Christian Vernacular Educa- tion Society. English Schools and Institutions. Village Schools. Orphan and Boarding Schools, Industrial Institutions. Female Education. Vernacular Training Institutions, as Nurseries of Teachers and Evangelists. Government System of Education in India, its effects. Necessity for basing it upon the Bible. Should Missionary Schools be open to all Classes ? Should non-Christian teachers be employed ? Results of the different kinds of Schools, as regards, a. Direct conversion. b. The formation of efficient mission agents. c. The general enlightenment of the country. Should Education, so far as it is supported by Mission Funds, have a direct reference to the training up of Native Mission Agents ? Vernacular Literature, Periodicals, Tracts, and School Books. Style of such works. How they can best be circulated, so as to permeate the country. The Conference having been again formally opened, the first of the appointed Papers was read, as follows : — liiJiiiiiiiL f^ Ill ON MISSIONARY EDUCATION. ' By the Rev. C. B. Leupolt, MIS8I0NART OP THE CHURCH MIS9I0^fAHY SOCIETY IN BENARES. Education being made the subject of our second day's Confer- ence, it is evident that we consider the direct preaching of the Gospel the primarf^ instrumentality^ of making known the glorious Gospel of our Lord. A second in rumentality for carrying out our Lords command is erfMca^wn^ means of schools. The kinds of educational institutions which we require for this great end are those in which the primary object is the conver- sion of the children to God. With this object a second should be combined, that of imparting to children such an amount of secular knowledge as will qualify them to become useful members of society. These institutions require to be of two kinds; for they have to aid in accomplishing a double end ; that of promulgating the ruths of the Gospel among those who are not Christians; and kntel ''""'"'^^^''"S *^^ ^^""^'^ ""^ Christ where it is already Although missionaries daily preach the gospel, there still remain two classes of human beings in India whom the missionarv in his preaching cannot reach at all, or but partially; these are the young and t\\G female population. Our bazar preaching is but partially adapted to the younff- the juvenile and immature mind requiring teaching in a manner peculiar to itself. As regards the female population, they are pre- vented from attending our preaching by the customs and usa^res of the country ; and as neither missionaries nor their wives have, as yet, with few exceptions, access to the zenanas, females can only be reached by the gospel in schools. In order, therefore, to make known the gospel to these two classes we require English, village, and girls^ schools. No mis- ^onary establishment in a great city is complete without an Enghsh school. At the present time English schools have some advantages over vernacular schools. There is a certain class of young men whom the missionary cannot reach by vernacular schools; for they are able to obtain a knowledge of their own language at home; but they cannot obtain En^U.h „p^ ,..,-n Education a miasionary instrumeii- tality. Two ends. Classes not reaulied by proaching: the young : and women. Advaiitasros of Euj.'liMh fichouls. mm M h# ; i 's Hi' t I i L.\ ■ i i 112 REV. MB. LEUPOLT's PAPER. 'I i( :U m 1' ij'^Ljinii^ii ~ Their plan Vernnonlar schools. Girls' schoola Female niissiouarios, therefore, for the sake of acquiring English, gather around the missionary, and thus come under the sound of the gospel. Again, lads attending English schools usually remain much longer under instruction than those attending vernacular schools; and the missionary is thereby enabled to impart to his scholars a more complete knowledge of Christianity, than he is able to do in any other way, preaching included. Of the plan of instruction for these schools, nothing definite can be laid down. Each school will require a plan adapted to the scholars. One error, however, should be avoided, which is, that of aiming at subjects too high for the scholars. Solidity in all our instructions should be preferred to high-sounding names. The vernacular should be thoroughly cultivated and be made the medium of all scriptural instruction. If vernacular education is to be connected with English schools, two Europeans will be required for the establishment; one to devote to himself to the English, the other to the vernacular de- partment. If one man is to attend to both, the vernacular educa- tion will be but a nominal one ; as it is in many schools. The scholars should also be made to pay. English schools, however, are insufficient for the country at large. In these we can only teach a limited class of youths residing in towns ; but the children in the villages, and of the poor, have also souls to be saved. We require, therefore, 2. Village or Vernacular Schools, for the millions of India. I fully agree with Mr. Josenhans, the Principal of the Basle Mission College, that the newly-formed Vernacular Education Society has fixed upon the right plan to benefit India at large ; and I hope that, when they commence active operations in India, the missionaries will offer to take the superintendence of their schools, and connect with them their missionary operations in the villages. We require further ; — 3. Female Schools. — The necessity of girls' school is now thank God ! felt by all ; and I hope increased efforts will be made to bring a largo portion of females under scriptural instructions. If all the mothers of India were imbued with gospel truth, what a different aspect India would exhibit as to the moral character of her sons ! We can, therefore, never overrate female education. But I would go a step further, and advocate the agency of female missionaries in India. It would not be their duty to preach in the bazar ; but to go from house to house, and speak to the native women of the love of Jesus, wherever they find access. THIRD SESSION. 113 Wished. If we desi^ ,r "/ Chnstmmtj- where it is esta- &,"/ impart to our younj „e„l f" ?,. ^ ""^ "'""™»' "" ■»'^« knowledge. fLZ P^^tZ^ Z'^"''- ^"^ "'»'-'- influence in a LL ChriHan „ ^-^.^a* WeT " "" '"■"^''^^ """ this in Benares , and I cannn, ,1° ? , ^ '"™ «^P™™ced lishment of such a "chooT "r. •*' ^ "commend the estab- i» none. Whilst thLe",? ■".■"■"V?"™™' "'■™ '"ere the moral tone frl'^oSl !h""' i ""^ "f °''"''™ """i ^i^^ ' and prove a source of bs,i„:tthT "■". ■""*"' " """^ Infant-schools shouM I* .! »»njregation at large. each of them m^fh te Jf f'f '■'; "" ""■'""""'"■' "-ongh talented children m^glu be Tdm^S " °" *" ""'"'" *^ "»' bniiL*ittnd^r:,L^tri„r/r''\'^'-°^ -'"a-^ should be ,,;,„™.. establishmcl frortheTcho r^r'-.''''''^'-'" heathen boys, but in every respect emlT .„ th ",'"*'' ''^ ian parents may not bo ohlijj , , , ™ ' "> """ Christ- a superior education. EnMish ehlT'.T? f ,"'"'''' '^°'' "'™ in each of them , but ^4 1 hoi b "''t'''™''" "^ '"'•"'^ g™ge= Scripture, and ,aUs?culr;„l^ed,el''l°b'" ^ ""■ :Si„:its:^™-"'"- ^-^ -- ^XSrorZgir; e.a^Mirf:"fX:-^" --^^^^^^^^^^ an orphan „,,„ and the.oby esc,; o L :„ o^frlT™,^ "ll'" -'^^onng, They are entirely in the c^a™ „f , ' ' °" """"'y^'=-'- on their minds at pna^e^ ^^ and *r„rT''7- r "'' "''" '">™'« it were, ono great famii; I'^h ,7 ' for they form, as op,.«-tunityonn,pre:i!f i;:rLrr;:ro7'tr " '- '-" r^^eTnr.!:,^:: e'=„rr-? - - - ■«. 1 ..1! I i 114 MR. LEUPOLt's PAPEK. V' ■ Training- schools. Native agents essoiitial. decidedly pious, they lose ground themselves. Orphans and the children of Christians might be instructed in the same institution. As not all the orphans sent to our institutions are possessed of great abilities, manual labour should, from the first, be introduced into the plan of their education j, for if they have been occupied in mental pursuits, unaccustomed to any kind of manual labour until the fifteenth or sixteenth year, yet have no hope of ever being able to earn their bread by mental labour, they find it then most difficult to apply themselves to manual labour ; they become therefore unsettled, idle, find it almost impossible to earn a live- lihood, and are for years a trial to the mission. 4. But, to carry out these missionary efforts, we require a fourth kind of schools; namely, Training Institutions for Teachers and Evangelists. As the number of teachers required for English schools will ever be but small, they can easily be trained, as regards a knowledge of English, in the English Institution; but for our preaching depart- ment and vernacular schools we require special institutions for training native teachers and evangelists. We need able native assistants ; for European missionaries alone will never be able to convert India, nor fill it with the sound of the gospel from one end to the other. We must have able male and female native teachers throughout the land, and until we have such, our efforts will be limited, and our success small. There are several such establish- ments now maintained in India ; and they are, no doubt, sources of great good to the districts in which they are established. We have one at Benares on a small scale, called our Head Seminary; and although we have never had a missionary able to give his whole time to it, we have, nevertheless, raised a number of valuable assistants for the great work, two of whom were last year ordained, and three more are qualified for ordination. We hope in future to be able to establish such institutions for both sexes on a large scale ; the Lord having already given us an earnest towards it. Under present circumstances I would not confine these training institutions to Christians, tliough they should, at all times, form the majority ; but I would admit well-disposed young men and women of any creed; for whilst the Scriptures should be taught only by Christians, there are man}' branches taught in every school which others can teach. I would, however, make it a point of never admitting any Hindoo or Mahommcdan op{)osed to Christ- ianity, nor employ such in our schools. The training of teachers for our vernacular schools should be confined to the vernacular. THIRD SESSION. 115 towrfsand V m . '^"f ^°^' into our schools, established in Casta rr z r;'"' '" f ".* r ^'"^*"" ^'"^^'•^"' I -°"i^ -d-5t '--^ cLtT vl ll ir '"' P"' '"^ entrance-fee, irrespective of his caste, yea I would not even enter his easte into the sehool-re^^ister nor ask o n^.at caste he is. This can be done without upsl n^ our s h,,, ,^^^„^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^^^ ^^^_^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^p^settjn^ Society m Benares has done the samej and indeed the rule is universal in missionary schools. the JamT"sne!?"V"" *'"" "'°''^ ""^ "°* ^^ everywhere Results o. the same. Speaking from my own experience ..d conviction I "^""'^• should say that from the nature of the institution, direct convlr sions will proceed more from orphan and Christian schools Be fore leaving India I wrote down the names of all our convei^ and classified them, as far as we can judge: and I found that we had -ore real eonversions from among our orphans than fZ our united efforts in preaching and in schools. This will also Jd good as regards the formation of missionary agents. In our m ' ns at Benares the number of agents in the fidd are three o one from the oi-phan institution. But with regard to the spread of a general knowledge of Christianity, preaching stands fo're nost and next to preaching, schools. Schools based on the Rill ' ^ighty engines in undermining the whole faLc o Hin ^^^^^ Mohammedan superstition, and for diffusing li^ht in reIispeVL ercelS mfluences the hearts of the pupils, and raises the to.L o '^e r morals. And the simple fact that throughout the late nut^ among the thousands of rebels who joined the mutineers no7a single man was found who had been educated in a mission sclll declares loud enough that the word of God taught i"ue sctot affects the heart and morals of the pupils l after- tlS general effect of our schools upon the population is tLJ great; and if our gracious Queen really wLfes I^rei e It i^^^^^^^^^ je ts in India, and make them good and loyal subjects et W foHow our plan, and base the instruction in all L educTt o^ial i.t tutionsonthewordofGod. "^^^uonai uiati- But what kind of Europeans are required for carrvlno- n,,* *i. ■ great object of educating the vonno- fnr ? ^''^^rying out this Mia«o„anos +i.„ k • • ° "^ ^°""S tor time and eternty .? Should {"I'-^y"^" hey be missionaries or laymen, or what ? My convict on i tha '^'^"^ raining the young is such an important branch of mTss out abour, that those engaged in it should be in nowise S/o those engaged in preaching. We require men for this second h" J? of missionary labour, with minds well trained for school-work'" 1#' .'.'h' «, 1 1 «ii t M 116 MR. LEUPOLT's paper. ii H Ordninod men suit- able. Laymenalso Circles of schools. devoted in heart and soul to their Master's cause, apt to teach the young ; otherwise let them not engage in this branch of missionary labour; patient, persevering, never weary in well-doing ; for ia India their patience and perseverance will be tested to the utmost. But are ordained missionaries justified in devoting a part of their time and strength to secular instruction ? Some think they are not ; but I would say, yes ! Let those who engage in training the young devote all their energies to them ; let their prayers, their labour, their influence in and out of school, centre in the training and welfare of the young. Let the missionary operate upon his pupils in school hours, and draw them around him out of school hours; so as to prevent them from losing at home what they have learnt in school, and to enable him to impress his own mind, as much as possible, upon his pupils. A right-minded missionary can make every branch of instruction subservient to the gospel. But if it be thought preferable to have laymen for schools, have them ; only let them be missionaries in heart and soul and qualifications ; no inferior Europeans should be employed in our schools. These laymen should be placed on a level with ordained missionaries; and, a'fter a few years' faithful labour, be eligible for filling the posts of principals. If this position be not "granted them, they will strive for ordination in order to obtain it. Every European engaged in our schools should possess a good knowledge of the vernacular, so as to be able to impart instruction in the vernacular in every branch taught in his school. As regards the external arrangements of our educational institutions for both sexes, I would propose to form circles of schools ; in one Society, each missionary district to form one circle. I would then introduce into all the schools the same course of instruction ; and appoint a general inspector, either an ordained or lay missionary, for visiting these schools, to strengthen the hands of and to advise and help those ^ engaged in their most arduous, difficult, but blessed task of training the young. Thereby unity would be obtained in our system of education; a host of difficulties removed as regards plans to be pursued and books to be used ; and the great end of our schools — that of aiding in making known the gospel to the youn"', and of building up infant churches already established— would be best secured. Rev. C. T. HcKRNLi:. The Rev. C. T. H(ernl:§, of the Church Missionary Society in Agra, said: — He had witnessed the influence which these schools had exercised; he was convinced that, as far as the THIRD SESSION. 117 caste no distinction shonlrl L ^ . *' "^'^^ ^^^'^'"'^ toCastctobe Tf-ui -x , ''^'"*^"on Should be made; and with ron-nrrl +« +i, larnored. ■aid down, he'^dMnot il a T *^'°"°" '° ""> ™k,K'.S""' objection had been mad ri^irte'S"/" """'' ""^^ cateeliism, or attendini, th. s„ ™<""S «M Bible, learning the but 1. w thri:tf :„':::::: riir ^" ^'^ ^^^^^^ ^ prayer, the heathen boys and he rhH«. k ^^' '^'"'^ ^*^ down together and uttoiL^^ Christian boys were kneeling Christ. lueZ: ztT2Kl::7:i:r '" *'^, -r ^^''^^'^ New Testament; and as he warden e„";-^^^^^^^^^ [?•' *^^ giving instruction in the Scripturer^P V '"^ ^''"'^^^ where heathen boys gave re^T^il' ^:::,^2 rl:r^^^ fenor to what he would have received froTk • . ' '°" knew instances of gospel truth hTvL/rent^^^^^^^^^ them. He would refer only to one On ^ T ! ^^ ^^ school, and he (Mr hZ% ? ''^ *^' ^"^« ^^^* *he that she shou d havetken hi^"" " "^""^ *^ ^"^ ^^^^^^^ "Never mind, he\lt /hr^X.^^^J- J^- those books tome in the evening wLn he is at 1''"'' T '^ the infant-schools, he could only say hat it w 7' "^^ *" the httle children brought under Z. ^ P^'^'"'" *° '"^ ^"'•-t- strongly recommend tl ^;^::^^ '''' he would-- school attached to it. The ereat Hi. T ""^ *" "^^^"*- suitable teachers. ^ ^'"^'^' ^°^'^^^' ^^^ to get . The second paper appointed was then read, as foUows:- ] ' 1 : <■ 1 ' 1 C 1 ■M 118 MR. smith's paper. ControTor- s :c» on tliia BUlijocthiivo lieeu nume- rous. Education a legitimate sphere of labour. Tho point at istiue. Jfay we teach other tliiuK's than the goepel. Such is done in the Mora- vian system : ON MISSIONARY EDUCATION. By the Rev. Thomas Smith, LATE MISSIONARY OF THE FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND IN CALCUTTA. There is, perhaps, no branch of missionary work that has been the subject of more or keener discussion than Education. In venturing to bring this important subject before the Conference, I might, perhaps, be disposed to chiim for my sentiments a certain amount of respect, on the ground of their being the result of twenty years' laborious experience ; but I am quite aware that another reading of that phrase would be twenty years' accumu- lated prejudice. I shall, therefore, beg that all reference to the author be waved ; and shall, with much deference, submit a few arguments, which, I trust, will be received and considered without regard to aught but their intrinsic soundness or unsoundness, — a few facts, for whose accuracy alone I vouch, leaving to the judg- ment of the Conference to determine whether they are pertinent or otherwise. I. My first proposition is, that Education is a legitimate branch of Missionary operation. In defending this position, I will not make use of an argument that has sometimes been used in discussions on this subject, to the effect that teaching is either put on the same footing with preaching in the commission given by our blessed Lord, or else that the two terms are convertible. This statement is quite true ; but I am quite willing to admit that, as an argument with respect to the only point really at issue, it is of no value whatever. For that point is not Avhether the Gospel is to be made known in one way or another ; whether in the way which is now technically called preaching, or in that which is technically called teaching ; but in reality, whether it is right for the missionary to teach other things than the Gospel, with the view to the inti'oduction of Christianity into a country, and the establishment of it there. Now I maintain that education, in its proper sense, of at once storing the mind with instruction, and cul- tivating all its faculties and powers, is a legitimate method of fulfilling the great object of Christian missions. In this respect, I would put it on precisely the same footing with that method which is so nobly connected with the name of the venerable fathers of modern missions, of whom it is our privilege to have at least one honoured and worthy representative amongst us. Our educational THIRD SE8ST0X. 1J9 missions m India are just a carrying out of the Moravian system • winch again is substantially tliat adopted by the most successful missionaries of our times. tho«e in the South Seas, and that adopted by the missionaries of all denominations in South Africa It is substantially the same also with that system which lasl night received so hearty a recognition from this Conference and the Christian people of this city, who so cordially united with us in mZt' '' ' '" *'' """^ ''''' ""^^ ^"^"^^^ ^^^-^ I would call attention also to the fact, that even the most violent opponents of educational missions that I have ever met wuh, virtually admit the principle for which we contend In tl" advocacy of Female Education in India. I have never met one who has not admitted that, if the millions of Indian femaleTare to be Christianised at all, it must be to a great extent by meZ f ^ucaional operations. But if this be admitted, thenar ubLt that the wlio e principle is conceded. The onl^ question t^at then remains is as to the existence or non-existence,'in particular I would now very briefly point out what I conceive to be a mistake that lies at the root of a considerable portion of the opposition that has been offered in this country L Educaiona Missionary operations. I wish I could be as sure of findin. ems in which to describe it, which may not give offence to any of™ hearers, as I am sure that I do not wish to give offence to anv of hem I i-efer to the fallacy, unintentional no do ^ confold- ing things that are essentially different, because they happento be called by the same name. In this country there is not ani probably there never was, any such thing as a Missionary school I send my sons to school, not with a view of their convfrs on t " God, altliough with a humble and earnest desire that al the acquisitions made there may be sanctified, so as to make tlm better men and better Christians. Still my object in sendW them to school is not their conversion, and'tl. e 7^2 eachers in meeting them there is as little their conversion. Now n this respec there is, indeed, no essential difference (I mean |ssential to the argument) between the ends and aims of he English parent, and the ends and aims of the Hindoo parent B^^ here is all the dif^.ence in the world between the .ids Z^^l.^^l l2ToiZ M •"'*' "'' '"' views-of the English teacher, and lUOSe 01 the Missinniirw tpn^Uo- tvt_ , , . . ■> ^ J leacner. i^uw no one who thinks of the in Medical Miwsioiis : and in Fo- iii.'ilo educa* tion. Mistakes la opposing niissionary education. Aim of eflucationin England. Aim of the missionary in Iniiia. i II 120 MR. smith's PAPEh. c M Effect of the difference. Educational work not suitable to all localities, Where suit' able. Whore it is needed : Rnd where a desire for it exists. matter can fail to perceive that this difference will entirely modify the whole course of the education ; and it will be evident that any argument which concludes that missionary schools are not legitimate instruments of carrying on missionary work, on the ground that such schools as alone we have in England would not be such, is altogether faulty and utterly valueless as an argument. To say that the conductors of Missionary Institutions do not always keep this distinctive end in view, is simply to say that they are imperfect and weak men. I am myself conscious of an almost overwhelming amount of imperfection in this respect; but I have sometimes realised the great object to such an extent as to con- vince me that it was possible to realise it habitually ; and I have seen it realised by my colleagues to a far greater degree. 2. My second proposition is, that lohile Educationaloperations are not suitable to some localities and circumstances, they are pecu- liarly suitable to others. The former branch of this statement needs no enlargement or enforcement, as I presume that no man ever did or ever will controvert it. The latter branch of it I cannot do aught like justice to within the limits prescribed to me. I can only indicate a few of the circumstances which in my mind seem to point out a locality as a suitable one for educational operations as a branch of Missionary work. If I find, then, that there is in a land a system of heathenism mainly supported by a system of education pervaded, both as to the matter taught and the manner of teaching it, by that heathenism ;— if I find that the effect of that heathenism is utterly to pervert the understanding and to sear the conscience, so as to make it to the whole body of a people a matter of most earnest, and, in one sense, most honest, belief that there is and can be no distinction between moral good and evil, no differ- ence between God and the creature, and, consequently, no respon- sibility; and that the great body of the people not only, like unre- generate men everywhere, do not feel the guilt of sin upon their consciences, but constantly believe and feel that sin is an impos- sibility and a contradiction in terms;— I think myself as much entitled to try to teach the people of that land that there is a real and actual difference between moral good and evil, and between truth and falsehood, as I should feel entitled in a land of cannibalism to strive to put a stop to the horrid practice. And if I find that in that land, or in certain places of that land, there is excited, by providential circumstances, an earnest desire for that sound training of the mental and moral faculties, which is the legitimate and heaven-appointed instrumentality for eradiwitino- THIRD SESSION-. 121 urn T^'7' '"^"^"''^^^ °^ "-^ "^'"'^^'y ^"-l ^" religion, I dare not turn a deaf ear to the call that seems addressed to me by GodTn tnEd ::?' *° 7'^- "" '' *^^ '"-^ -'^--thaf he h : Wm And h! 11 'V' -^"-^-nably a work well-pleasing to tZ iht ? ' P'^'^'P^' '"'"'^^ ^^^*^^ ^^^«"bled force, if I Ind that there are other means and agencies ready to suppW the Jet want, and yet to leave the real want utterly unsuppHed To 1 one even shghtly acquainted with the state of thing 1 India and certamly to no member of this Conference, need I point oul hat I have been describing the actual condition of manyTr s of Z^IS 'T'' ''''' *'^^^ '^''^ - *^-- localitfes Le ductn' hf rn 7 ''"''""' '"' " ''^'''''-^'' ^^-°« of intro! ducing the Gospel, merit no condemnation at your hands but 8"m :?r' ''"*^ ^"*^ ^^'^^'-^y God-spee'd. ' "' suited toVdulilTo;!'? *'"* r^'^ '" *^^ ^«^^"*- *h« ^est .aueauon large a prlrTrofZ"^^^^^^ T T'' ""'' '' "^^^«** ^e,.o,?^Xtoo ■/ I'lupurcion oj Missionary Strength and mpnn""» '^«'™"»- Now .he amount of vrnaeZor. ,° l'""""'"'^ P'^-^Wng. SSSS. u. V tjjy giaa were we to welcome our brethrpn «f fi,^ our own , and we know^Cu il ntty^rCdtf 60';™","'^ ^^Tnrhet:^-t;:£:^^^^^^^^^^^^ I"d.a. an. eapcciaty i„ u,at p„. „f ;, wui'iMeh'^i r^J tf(j| -(II. All.' • ')# > ...II !• 5 1' ;3 '1 1 i 1 ^^ ii-i y ^i 122 MR. smith's PAPKR. PiiWio oi)iiiiou ruised. Converts : thoir in- fluence ; their preach iug power. Kind of Evangelists wantud. Ver\' diffi- cult to got them : ftnd why. acquainted. This I cannot do, but shall merely indicate the points on which I should have dwelt had there been time. I should have spoken of the elevation and social changes that have been produced, and the general elevation of public senti- ment, which every one who knows India will testify to be very great, and which few will deny to be mainly the result of Educa- tion. Then I should have spoken of number the of conversions, which, although not many, have yet been far more numerous iri proportion to the missionaries employed than those effected in the same place by other means. Then I should have spoken of the influence exerted and likely to be exerted by the converts, in con- sequence of their education, and the position that many of them are occupying, and are destined to occupy, in society. Then I should have said something as to their qualifications for evan- gelistic work among their countrymen. This last is the only point on which 1 shall venture to ask the indulgence of the Confei-ence for a single remark. There are many classes of native labourers required for India; and for some departments of work the converts, who are the results of Missionary Institutions, and who have con- tinued their studies in these Institutions after their conversion, with a view to missionary employment, are undoubtedly well, and, I may say, peculiarly fitted. But for others, and those important ones, it must be admitted that the system adopted in these institutions has not specially qualified them. My ideal of an evangelist for the village population of Bengal would be realized provided we could combine two terms that have hitherto, in general, been jjl- most antagonistic, and raise up a body of Christian Pundits; that is to say, if we could give sound Christian principles and sound Christian learning, and retain the simple habits and the national feelings and sympathies which ^-ve the Pundits so strong an influence over the people. But it must bo admitted that it is difficult to educate, without, to a certain extent, denational- ising. It is true that tlie denationalising effects and the edu- cating effects of tlie process will not be proportional ; that is to Bay, that the best and strongest minds will get the maximum of good and the minimum of evil from their education, just as amongst ourselves, we have men of mighty intellect who equally excel in handling the deepest themes, and in preaching the simple Gospel in its simplest form to the simple poor ; while minds of inferior order are often unfitted for the simple duties of their call- ing, until they unlearn a considerable portion of their little learn- ing. I have stated this with all frankness as a weak point of the THIRD SESSION. idicate the 1 time. I irigL'S that blic senti- to be very of EJuca- )nversions, merous in effected in )ken of the •ts, in con- y of them Then I for evan- only point "onference labourers i converts, have con- 3n version, x'll, and, I tant ones, istitutions igehst for •vided we , been ql- Pundits; principles abits and undits so itted that national- the edu- hat is to :imum of just as ) equally 10 simple minds of leir call- lo learn- ut of the 123 system that I have taken upon myself to defend. But I believe the ev,l IS capable of a cure, and that cure is already at work. It ILn to";rv"° '"1 ^'f^ ' proportionally larger share of atten- m.o voca- tion to the Vernacular department of the educational course that -''-"S. been a'dl't'T *"':"^ " *' ^' counteracted. It has always cation tn^^i'^'* '^''' ^^' ^'^^ "^^"'""S ^" English edu- cation to pay sufficient attention to their own language. I believe 1 may say that the superintendents of our Missionary Institutions m.J?t rirC'' "'^' '"'"' *" '^'^ conclusion that the difficulty must and shall be overcome; and tliat they are bringing to bear upon It an energy which has, by the blessing of God overcome 7{a-1 I "" *^' ^''"'*^ sympathy, in their most laborious fervent, effectual prayers of all the members of this Conference and of all who long for the overthrow of Satan's kingdom, and tie establishment in righteousness of His throne whose righT it is to The Rev. J. H. Titcomb, having also prepared a paper on the same subject, was requested to read it, which he did as MlZTl ON MISSIONARY EDUCATION. By the Rev. J. H. Titcomb, SECUETAUY TO THE VEENACULAU EDUCATION SOCIETY FOR INDIA. What is a mission school? Whnf »« ife -«^^., i ■ . field of Wi,»nr,. 2 rr 11^ P ''P^'' P^"''^ ^^ *^'^ 9"'=^*'""« "" Jield of missiom? How should it vary in different places, and in ''"''"'^'""' different stages of a missio^^s growth? More imporfant questfons can scarcely be asked; nor can any be considered with grelter advantage to the progress of the Gospel in heathe . ...ds In making the following remarks as a contribution toward their setdement I observe that education, to be really effXe ought always to be developed according to the progressiv"^, ad a S ment of the mission for which it is intended. There appear to be introductory, the permanent, and the reproductive. Wlien ^ Introduo- I. The Introductory stage of Missionary Education, wiien . a mission IS opened in a new country, it must be necessal "^ starred by providing schools for the heathen. In doing which i^i If 124 MR. TITCOMb's paper. {,ii! ■ 'i 'Mi 2. Por- m.ineut stage. English schools useful : their dangers: The vemncu' liir now greatly needed. naturally commences by +,caching the English language : because (1) the missionaries are most familiar with it themselves; (2) they have no printed books in the vernacular ; (3) it is sure to attract the natives ; (4) it opens to them all our own stores of sacred lite- rature. When a mission grows, however, and converts have been made in the surrounding villages, then the school which was formerly used for heathen, becomes occupied by the children of native Christians. Meanwhile, a few native teachers having been edu- cated, facilities for vernacular education spring up. Until, at length, the mission, having extended itself far beyond its original centre, English becomes gradually of less importance in a mission- ary point of view, and the vernacular proportionately imperative. Under these circumstances we are led to consider II. The Permanent state of Missionary Education. — I believe it is now universally allowed that to evangelise a large heathen population, we must create a native agency which shall be capable of enlightening the masses through the medium of their mother tongue. It is, therefore, obvious, that the form of education most permanently required will be vernacular. The question is, — how shall we best adapt our missionary ar- rangements to promote it ? And here, let me add, that in all my following remarks I shall refer more especially to British India. There is no doubt that, in order to qualify our superior con- verts for important positions in the native church, good English schools will always be wanted. At the same time, if care be not taken, they may exhaust too much of our missionary strength, and impede the progress of a native pastorate. For, (1) they have a tendency to hinder missionaries in their acquisition of the vei-na- cular. (2) The education they give the students unfits them for the humble and unremunerative labour of village-teaching. (3) They are not wanted now as formerly. At first they were necessary starting-points for mission work. But now the case is altered. We have advanced to higher ground; and are not so much called upon to educate the general community aa to develope the resources of native agency. Let us remind our missionaries, therefore, that they have passed the introductory stage of education; that they are now beyond the need of mere pioneering and civilising processes, and should take advantage of their position to maK aU their educational institutions bear more directly on vernacular instruction. THIRD SESSION. 125 Are these Views peculiar? The j were fdt so strongly by the American missionaries five years since, that, after conference with a deputation sent to India by the American Board of Comris- sioners for Foreign Missions, they resolved on introducing exren. sive changes into their Anglo-vernacular seminaries. At Batti- s^dies solely to preparation for village mission work. In the Mahratta mission they reported, -" There is no reason for the udy of English in schools for catechists and teachers, at least in the Deccan." In the same spirit the Madura mission decided thl" young men preparing for schoolmasters, catechists. and pastors "should be restricted purely to Tamil studies." Even Dr Duff has lately expressed his opinion, that if we are ever to evangdise Granting, then, that vernacular village schools must form the permanent stage of missionary education, it is obvious thaT we want greater facilUies in preparing suitably qualified Lnt f" conducting them. I therefore pass to the third point of inquiry,! III. The Reproductive Stage of Missionary Education , . Jothing can be really permanent unless it contain wi'hnildf''.-^^^^^^ the germs of reproduction. Indifference to this truth has b en ""• one of the greatest weaknesses of our whole missionary system which has hitherto depended too much on the constantLpply of new missionaries and relied too little on the capabilities of its own converts. It is, however, one advantage o? these .choo that they develope the internal resources of ai^ission, ad b ome nurseries for native teachers and pastors be e^cte'r; *'"' '"""^ '"^*'" ''^ '' "^^^^'^- «- -n it It will often happen that the parents of the most promising p „ rupds are too poor to support them after they can earn theirown ^^' l.ving; in which ease wo see the great use of boarding-sckooll where such lads maybe received at the expense of the mission and be properly superintended while studying for future service ! and similarly of eW....a^ ^cW, whoref though leZin" Z trade in order to be less burdensome to the mission, theTy maT nevertheless, join the other students in their classes, ^nd becTife prepared for some higher employment. . »"« otcomo . In regard to the method of training, the example of our American brethren i. worthy of all imitation. Enghsli and An^li' • # lie k :'< ;!:; m It " '' iiUi 1 Villajro- Kchuols. Tmining- scliools. 126 ME. TITCOMB's PAPEH. ThoVcma- cular Eili'.cn- tioii Society. cising influences must be abandoned. Proper institutions must be formed in the midst of village districts ; by means of which the native church may not only ultimately become self-sustaining, but at no very distant day aggressive. Let it not be said that this will involve our Missionary Societies in too great an expense. It is a vital question ; especially in reference to schoolmasters. The school of the village is the corner-stone of the native church; for while the master produces the pupil, it is from the pupil we must draw the catechist and pastor. Thus any radical inefficiency in the first will necessarily injure the whole. It therefore appears idle to rest satisfied with the employment of heathen or half- trained Christians on the ground that separate institutions are expensive. Shall we be slower in learning our duty than the Government ? The State has long since perceived that to reach the masses of India it must train its own schoolmasters; and it has already instituted sixteen normal vernacular colleges for that purpose. Why should it be otherwise with Missionary Societies ? Will they be content to yield the race to their non-Christian rivals ? Shall labour or expense prove a hindrance, when it can clearly be shown that without such means the native churches of India can never flourish ? But here another difiiculty opens: — Who is to train these native masters ? The technical routine which ia necessary for this work can never be effectually accomplished by ordinary mission- aries. In an early stage of missions the attempt is necessary ; but as schools multiply and education impi'oves, a division of labour comes into play, and men are required to train teachers, who have been themselves trained for the work, and who can devote their whole time to it. Where, then, are our Missionary Societies to obtain native masters who shall be capable of conducting training- classes ? Happily, the solution of this diflUculty may be found in a society which has been lately formed for promoting Cliri«tian Vernacular Education in India, and which is about to connncnce its operations by opening an institution in Madras for training native training-masters. Its object will be to gather from the various missions a number of well-selected converts ; and, having- qualified them for the work of training others, return them for employment in their mission service. Thus each Society may soon have its vernacular institutions in good working order, and from thence supply all its village-schools with Christian teachers. A central agency of this kind will prove a great economy of labour. TniKD SESSION. 127 pShT "" ■" """"''"^ '^o'" »«-i™% :o accom- education i, ,i,l ■■oproduofve powers of missionary '"»"■»»• especially ft, a,o young. As village-schools grow and .. thirS some foi the school, and others for the home ; we shall wan a senal hterature adapted for all classes, books on I rilental religion, commentaries on Scrinture L Tn '^^Penmental purpose we shall do well to lo^ 1 1 'm^' t! ^^^f^^"^"^^ *'"« Let the various Tract and School-book Societies -ur d L I .* valuable auxiliary to CUvl^ti.,. '■^o-ieneb, aided by that alluded to, enter with .r^ai., '"'"''"'"" "''"^•'^*^«" ^^^-^ this great' work tL; wH i^l.riV^'^'^T' ^'^"'^ '"^^ our missionary edueatJ^rld be^rr:^;'^;!!:^ bestow ng uiion British Tn• U I i > 1 128 DR. (i. H. DA Via. Adiiptition nut transla- tiuiu Native ))ros,SL'a ill India. Theiv books number: character: Almanacs. Education. Obscene books. which showed how vernacular literature might be circulated by native colportage ; and when good Christian books were put into circulation in that way, he thought it would be much for the benefit of India. But Christian vernacular books ought, if po.ssible, to be originals rather than translations. Those acquainted with the language of France and Italy said: "Your English tran.slations don't suit our mind: Enflish translations don't reach the hearts of the people;" and the same must be true in the East. While an English book may furnish the skeleton, we must clothe it in the vernacular idiom if it was desired to reach the hearts of the people. (Hear, hear.) From the native presses of Madras a large number of vernacular works issued of a very deleterious character. Dr. Murray Mit- chell has pointed out the extent to which the native presses in Bombay poured out vernacular literature, and the necessity for meeting them with a Christian literature. In the year 1857, 571,670* books had been issued for sale from the vernacular presses of Calcutta ; and he (Dr. Davis) was grieved to say, that of the whole of these not more than 9550 were disti jtly Christian, published for sale by the Bible and Tract Societies. Nearly 80,000 had been circulated by those two bodies, but the number printed for sale was only 9550. As to the character of these native works, he would say a word. The Almanacs printed for sale — and he had no doubt sold — numbered 135,000. What did these Almanacs teach? " They were as necessary for the Ben- galee as his hookah or his pan. Without it he could not deter- mine the auspicious days for marrying (twenty-two in the year) ; for first feeding an inftmt with rice (twenty-seven days in the year); or for feeding a mother with rice in the fifth month of gestation (twelve days in the year); or for commencing to build a house; and the like." Then they came to educational works, relating to agriculture, algebra, arithmetic, &c., of which 145,300 were issued, and from them religion was systematically excluded. He who read them learned nothing of God, or of Christianity, or of moral and spiritual truth. There were printed also 14,250 books of an "erotic" character, books abounding in obscene passages ; 33,050 copies of works of fiction, amongst which the cleverly-written but indecent tale of Vidi/a Stindar, composed last century, with all the ability and licentiousness of a Fieldin"- * Dr. Davis quoted these statistical details from a Report, in his hand, on the Vernacular Press of Calcutta in 1858, prepared by the Rev. James Long, C. M. S., and published bythe Government of Bengal. THIRD SESSION. 129 »U3tai„ th. Iteir/r.il''"" ""P'"" <"• ™'ks printed ,„ ™ quite clear 11,1 f ,. ^ '? "° """» «»»<«■ It »f the' native i^:! ;ie"ii:r.„Tt'v°d„r* ;-' '^^^^ large scale; and Jonerigl.tspeedL 7l„^ done , done on . had done much to mepf. hi :^' ("^PP'""*) Missionaries rally supposed a:d th^^eTe^i-U^r'; "T ™ «="'^- In Bengalee, during the hrt. u ■*" *" """'' '"•>»""• .hirty-nine 'tracts 'afd flf^-^hrr^kf " "a^ been published e.,.„„ ■«o™/ &MBOC . in Can,r..I ' '""'"'iwg Wayland's'^ol"- including the ivact Sod '• T""='" '™°'' ""<> "'" "™ '""'H in Gujerli, everbooks. re7 ;," "' ^'''''' "''■ "«'"" ^^ adults, amongst :hL''':^ llrofZ Et" s' FrV""' 'i.i. ninetL tracts and "hfnl^s^Iet^^^ '™'" '" -''°™- -^ight tracts and ten books • and Tt f '■ ? ^"^^ "'""'>'- fifty-flve books. The clrL'tiat oTce^ S^ilh TT ^ nary power and vigour unHpr +T,. -^ o *" extraordi- in India was al.osf uTi ^^st fj rZa'J t^^'^'^ -."» M.. „ found his name as Secretarv of 1 1,« "'"[*^7*^'J«^ l»e (Dr. Davis) bo done onhe Madras Societ;,"r;^aultc XTtllTaSt: ^ forth throughout^ whole of ^7."™ 'T'"' "°'"'' «» engage more energetically in tl" ^ , ""?' ""='"■ '''■<"•"■<=" to Christian literature' (AwL^.) '" "' " '"""""■" The Rev. Behari Lal Singh snirl tt« to impress up.n the fathers and Zti~ %""".' """"^ '^''^'°"' "-« ^• that the natives would be Tund hi " f *'' Conference,— lators of the Bible into the ZltJ^ ^^/^--^^"^ t-ns- trained for the work. With reJZtoll 7 ""T ^'^P^^^^ institutions in the form of n2Ta„eneie iH^m ,7'^'^ - order to be able to judge of thempope^/^r^X ,"''''' "="'" of these young men, who had been fed cbttr . 7 ""'"^ at the expensfl of Mi-i^-.r- ^ . clothed, and educated, P . - ,.!!..warj. oocieties, were now in the ministry K m-ist »:• . i ! 1 130 KEV. BEnARI LAL SINGH. •llliarauter of vomacular books. nov. T. and how many had left for other pursuits? (Hear, hear) Next, how many of those who had been ordained were satisfied with their present position, or with a moderate salary? If any of the principals and professors of our missionary co'lle"cs could enhgliten us on this point, the church would then be in a position to improve our great educational system, which has pro- duced in other respects such unparalleled results. He made tliis remark without in any degree wishing to disparage missionary institutions ; in one of which he had been brought up, and to which he owed all his religious and educational training ; but it was necessary, in his opinion, while the virtues and great doings of our agents were extolled in the missionary magazines, that their weaknesses and imperfections should be brought forward, in order that prayer and sympathy might be exercised on their behalf in these matters. With regard to our vernacular literature and periodicals, it depends a great deal upon the various sections of the native com- munity for whom these vernacular books and papers are intended. Many of the books in the vernacular have been written in a very simple style, suited for the mass of the people; but he did not think our learned pundits and moulvies would take much interest in these books ; and that they would require a higher style of lite- rature and class of thought. He believed, with great deference to all his European fathers and brethren, that it would be well if much of the production of vernacular literature were left to able and pious natives. The Rev. Mr. Smrn suggested, that the only two books that should be translated should be Robinson Crusoe and Pilgrim's Progress. Rev. J, M'Keg. The Rev. J. M«Kee, missionary to Guzerat, wished to make a few remarks on the Government system of education. He hoped that the Conference and people generally at home would fully Qovemment ""^erstand the action of the Government of India in this respect educataou. Government said to the natives, « We wish you to understand that we have no religion at all;" and this was just what the natives would not understand. They understood that every man had his religion; and, therefore, they did not understand our Government when they said they were of no religion at all; hence the mistrust SS "^ Ctovernment on the part of the natives. Another point, also, was, that Government had not been neutral, but had closely con- THIRD SESSION. 131 nected themselves with the idolatry of the country ,m m ,1,. time. He was rejoiced to say that w th re"ar7to A° t T"' h/atLrLrarortLT:^:;" i:xs:::«!:7r:r"'?? heatht fe"i*f r"™ P""'= P»"'7 of Baroda there was a grea m,«,. ■leatnon toslival every year; it was observed over the whnl« J'""-^- forth to ce,eLait"r„:r:7i;:.err'',::r.r''"'' give the whole details with referrnoe to hi, f„, 1 T ™ *" r;ira„^"rx'::£9--^^ salaam of Her MaTestt Ooeen v' I "'IT''' '"'' P™»™' *» «re engaged in t^S^S" on T"' 7^'' "' ""' ■"■' P^°P'» fact with reference to hf? "'"' *° "''""™ ""e other gaveTo cSanitv H ''"T."?''™"' ^hich our Government :f this , t;n re"^ nX c^™ :/[:ir7 "t 'f'™ Punjaubee Native Begi.en^ Z^t 'a" t "^are^^' t ^ SSS. having been impressed with f npm nn^ fu ".'*"^® ^^acts, and Regimeuc at hand, they Applied T soma offlcet f:;%trer"° 7™""^ regarding particular statements. Our offlcerfaf f -e °™''''°? ejOoying liberty of conscience, expounded to Lem S nTu'rc'of Christianity; and in the absence of a missionarv » f!l f? were held Immediately, however orsCr'.ft.T"^' known, a pomive command arrived from tte vL ., Z*"™™ information should be .-iven th« „V ., ^.'""''''y """ ™ such and that our offleers':iror;et/c 1^1":! ;;r '^ Christianity. Mr. M'Keo further obrverltlrbj'''?"^ long as we withheld the truth from h» .! . ! ""^ "^ soldiery, India would not be safe ' ^' ""* ""^ '""'™ twoIe:afkT*'Ttu°„r^:l''°"'''7':f "^ -*=" '» ™ie»..„. to prepare works for wfl T't f """r '" ^'""^'^ ""«' °™ a long'time abroad a.^ pe^^t ; comf :t'':?"'"° """ '^"' -«»»" more sn ihon +i,„ .^- ^^ "'^ t,ompLtcnt, and m some respects fittowriw woA t^ ,h m The „^ ' ^"' '" ''°""'' ™' "«"" '^ '«-" *o " '" "^--i-tuxc. oome aeveii or eight years ago m -i» 132 KEV. DR. BAYLEK. Pftleof tracts in Bumbay. ,|n ii Rev Dr. HAVLliE. m ':] ; i Piiiiciplca for trail 8- lAtlng the i , Bible. His own experieuce. A triad : thoy ooin- biuo tlioir knowledge. Tka result t the Bombay Tract Society came to tlie resolution not to give any more tract.s away, but to put a merely nominal price upon them. There were some at that time who anticipated an injurious result from this resolution, but there were others who as confidently anticipated success. It was a matter for thankfulness that they were borne out by the result. The circulation after this reso- lution increased, in four or five years, five-fold. (Hear, hear.) The Rev. Dr. Baylee said he had not had much practice in translation, but he had been at various times engaged in reli- gious controversy and teaching with the natives of different countries. He had for three years conducted the services of the Church of England in the Irish language on the west coast of Ireland ; and as the principle of translation was the same, whether in Ire- land or in India, the experience which he had gained there would apply to India. In reading the Church Service in the Irish language, they had been obliged to alter some of the expressions to come nearer to the popular idiom. The feeling of this want had induced Mr. Nangle and himself to attempt a revision of the Bible in Irish. They had a school- master, who was what he might call an Irish pundit. He was a man well acquainted with the oral literature of his native land. He could recite, for example, 1200 lines of Ossian in the original Irish without hesitation. That man knew nothing but Irish, and what English he had learned colloquially. He (Dr. Baylee) knew very little of Irish ; only what he had acquired by book study: but he had given years of attentive study to Hebrew and Greek, as well as to the general philosophy of language. Mr. Nangle knew nothing of Hebrew, and was not a scholar or a linguist ; but he had a thorough familiarity with Irish, and had had the ordinary University education. Each one was, therefore, very imperfect ; but he would venture to say that the three combined constituted very nearly perfection for the particular task which they undertook. (Laughter.) Dr. Baylee could tell Mr. Nangle the exact meaning of the Hebrew word ; and knew enough of Irish to judge whether the Irish sentence, as composed by IMr. Nangle, and explained by the Irish pundit, corresponded with the Hebrew. THIRD SESSION. 133 It was on some sach plan as this that our present Indian versions rnay be thoroughly adapted to the wants of the na^'ve" It will take generations before the natives themselves will be able to execute the task of a native version. On this subject, we must not confound two very distinct aues- -r onhJ Sr' '"^''" ^" "^'^^^"^ '^'^'^''' -^''^^ ^--'a^n "^""" Educated Christian natives may write better books for their nT rr,*^" ^r«P^^- -'^^^ d«' ^"t -r Universit; tra'Sr ng our philological studies, our centuries of experience in bib- heal versions, have given us a discipline for which the nadve mind IS at present unfit. m knowledge of a language vernacularly, and even the knowledge of it extensively, i„ its literature, J a far dX n K& hing from a philosophical and critical knowledge of the same ''^""'^' language. For example, in English, take the v^oJ Beli.ion. He would venture to say that nineteen out of twenty of ^any cult vated audience in England would be unaware of t^he meaning f thatword. Le himuskthem individually the meaning of Jali. 27, "Pure rehgion and undefiled," they would almost universally ay that I meant "godly piety." They would be startled at be ng told that It meant no more than a true attention to the outwlrd :™i:h ils^"- ""'' --y--^--^ ^-^ ^choiar :zi In the Bible the word religion is never once used for godliness or piety. Some time since he (Dr. Baylee) was much struck with heaTheT.^Thr" ' ^"'""r' "'^ ^^^^ '' *^^ ^^— ^f^ e It may seem paradoxical ; but he (Dr. Baylee) would venture to say, that a first-rate Greek scholar from Oxford or Cambr dg^ was more critically acquainted with the Greek language than wS Chrysostom, or Basil, or even Plato. «« man was In the present day we have a remarkable proof of this amonir.f .. tl 7-\^7' '^'^ '"^^^ '''' -"^-^"' amL t know "'"^* ledge which a learned Jew has of the literature of his ownlal llT H^hadf Tr,'^'-""^' controversy with men of th t In controversy with them, he found his critical knowledge of the Hebrew was far greater than theirs, although +»^"" ^^^ ..,„° , dred times »- ' — ' — • I: auch as he Luia was to be attributed, not to any 134 EBV. 8. HISLOP. superior talents, but to the inestimable advantage of our University training. The English -tA. u i • x -n t i and German ^^ would also interest English readers to know how incum- versions. parably superior our English version is to all others. In dealing with German Jews, Dr. Baylee constantly found Luther's German version fail him. He never found this with the English. To give one example. That important passage, " Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the Son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself:" (Ps. Ixxx. 17) Luther renders "man," das Volk, « the people of thy right hand;" thus destroying the sense of the passage. His version is a noble one ; but he con- stantly sacrificed critical accuracy to the beauty of poetic feeling. On those grounds, therefore, he would earnestly press on the Conference the great diiference between original compositions by natives of India and the translation of the Bible. mt tif Rev. S. ill' HiBLOP. 1 JP ^i' ^^^^n'' i 't ' 1 B ''%'■ IBI^B i System ol selling tracts. li ' Need of voraacular schools. The Rev. S. Hislop, of Nagpore, stated, that the countenance given by Government to the religion of the natives was not con- fined to Baroda, but extended to Cutch, Indore, and Gwalior, at all of which courts the Rajas continued to receive honours that were necessarily associated in the minds of their subjects with the festivals, on which they were paid. The same practice had prevailed at Nagpore till the period of i^s annexation, since which the encouragement given to Hindooisra had not ceased, but only changed its form. He wished to make a remark sug- gested by what had fallen from the respected Secretary of the Tract Society, and his friend, Mr. Tucker. In Bombay they had adopted the plan of selling all their tracts. From the experience he had had during the first year and a half of tlieir mission of the Madras system of free giving, and the experience he had had since of the Bombay system of sale, he greatly pre- ferred that all the missionaries of India should adopt the latter practice ; and in order to render it more efiicient, it was desirable that they should employ the services of colporteurs. They had followed it up for about thirteen years, and found it at- tended with the best results. They now sold as many tracts as ever they could have given away gratuitously, and they had al- ways the gratification of knowing that the tracts were prized, and preserved, and read, with an interest that could not be inspired in any other way. (Hear.) He would like, also, to refer to the Christian Vernacular Education Society, which he thought was likely to be a blessinjT to the people. people. At N iigporc they could not THIRD SESSION. 135 low incum- ml bv tf; r "^ "°* ^''" "" ""^"'P* «^*'^« «"^^"^^t kind made by the Government to enlighten the natives. This, perhaps some may think beuer than if the Government were to iSe'r e StiU ^f, . ; *",!'^r'^"'' '^' 'y'''"^ established in other parts. Still, It IS sad to think that the paucity of readers is so veryLat There are five districts into which the province is divided and in the most cultivated of these perhaps L proportion of reader^ o , to non-readers is about one to two hundred; but in other d I ' ^ -""" tricts where the hill tribes reside,-the propordon is far less It """•^• may be one to six or eight hundred. Only one reader to eijrht Education Society that, when a native teacher is trained, he is foVf, ,r^ ;, T' ^°''^'^''' ""''''' ^ ''''''^' P'-^<^ti«^^l difficulty; sunno-ra l!t T^' '"'^' «-'«^q-«tl7, the willingness to suppoit a teacher, is least. I should rejoice, if our church could ncrease her agency, and do more to supply the distressing w"^ llaftan " ^''''''V!'''' ^"^*^ '' ^^^P^^' but meaLhile Ihdt want coiitinuos, as I have represented it. (Applause.) The Rev. Wii.ltam Campbell, formerly of Bangalore rose, w and said,-I am an old missionary, and belon"^ to the old s;hooT "--- and was in India at a time when there was litUe English taudit Oil my arrival at Madras, a missionary said to me, "Now, Mr. Campbell, it has almost become an axiom in India that if a missionary does not get over the difficulties of the language withi' Kil^". ^.e year, there is little likelihood of his getting over the^ at all." ^ rse this spurred me on ama^ingly ; and, by the blessing of God I soon acquired the language, and the ability to circJate the truth among the natives. •^"i-uiate In the Telloogoo Hitopadeesa there is a story to the followinff a . . ffect. In the city of Madras, there lived a certain major who "' d d no learn the languages of the natives, and who wis, co " sequently, dependent on his butler as his interpreter. As he was very fond of seeing jugglers exhibit, a company came to his r'si dence one day and erected their pole, and went through th ■ pe - formances much to the amusement of the major, who sat in h s verandah to watch them, and give them his sanction. They expected a very large fee, and at len..u „„„ mam. his butler, '• Ramaswami, there are ten pagodas for these gth tlifi maior called men." (11 §■' P.' i n, 136 EEV. W. CAMPBELL. Eamaswami, thinking that this reward was far too high for such exhibitions, what did he do ? He put nine of the pagodas into his own pocket, and gave the jugglers one, telling them to go about their business. The jugglers were very much dissatisfied with the conduct of the butler, and came to make their complaints to his master, giving utterance to their disappointment, and showing the one pagoda in their hand. But they could not make the major apprehend their meaning, so he appealed again to the butler, "Eamaswami! what do these men want?" "Why, sir," said Eamaswami, " they say that among the ten pagodas, which your honour has given them, there is a bad one, and they wish you to give them another in exchange for it." " Eamaswami," cried the major, "bring me the horsewhip !" and the poor jugglers were obliged to flee before the violence of the storm. But the moral of the story is this : that those who will not learn the language of the natives, do a great injustice to the people. ^ The dreadful mutiny has just passed over us,— a mutiny that Exnm ^^" ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ British in everlasting remembrance. What sif^^'° have been the causes that produced it? Sir Thomas Munroe— Jiunroe: one of the first advocates of the vernaculars— the man who, in the midst of anarchy and confusion, restored peace and order to the Ceded Districts, by his thorough use of the Canarese, was after- wards embraced as the father of the people, and why ? Because he insisted that every officer, civil and military, should learn the language; that he should be clever in discharging his duties among the people ; that he should administer law and justice and every good in their own mother tongue ; thus creating love and sym- pathy between the governors and the governed, and securing liberty, and right, and order, to every department. SuasLo. . ^'•- Elphinstone, on the side of Bombay, followed in the same line, and rendered his government popular and respected. Whal^ I ask, has been the state of the Madras and the Bombay Presi- dencies during this mutiny ? Their people have been strong in their order, and affection, and loyalty, and their armies have been the strength of England in this terrible disaster. But let us turn for a moment to Bengal. Has not her Go- vernment pursued a system the very reverse, and given education to her subordinates in a strange and foreign language? Yes; English has long been paramount; and thousands of young men from English schools and English colleges have been scattered over the Provinces to dispense law, and justice, and order, in the name of the Government, and according to tlmir own authority. '■'*iF~ THIRD SESSION. 137 Tn Of iX Ih f 'T^' They have become the middle- hfsubrctsTl" 7"^^"^%-^" *« -P-ate the governors from the subjects~to bury love, and sympathy, and hope, in the dust to tollow the system of Madras and Bombay_if the Government ving God, they would have counteracted these evils, which creaed this rebemon,andwhichhaverendered Bengal the Manfof^^^^^^^ inN^rthtvbnTj'^r' "^f^^^^" "^"'^"^^^ ^^^ J^ff"— infnrl!.- ^ ' "° '^'''""^^'^ *h** ^e wished to give some ''*"''" irali; tho'T'""/ *'^ ^^^^"' ^^ ^^^'-' -^ thaf he sul Troc ed d. T f "I "*"'^^' '^''''^ "^*^ ^^- ^^^"Polt's paper, I first went there therl we " ?' ^ for thirteen years. When ^CiV'* maintained in fl, r "' ^^«*-«'^«« English seminaries maintained in the island ; one maintained by the Amerirpn ram uieirs. From these seminaries we have gahied the maioritr You mL 2 '7''°'"''"''' ^-^ '■"«' "° i*" '^f giving them „p, ~"- ccasea where the American m ssions lav- for I m,^ ™„ ,■ ver, interesjing incident which will bT™s grat iVirT;: gentleman who tet read his paper, and which followed "immedi oolenced hj I nl^ctL t" "'Sf 'l^rnk Tt^"™"" ^=°' d-tive stage, and is a matter of spec alinte Tt Th """°' cia r^^^tlf r^^^^^ °^ ^'-^ Government, and asso! teachin Jstlff He Jon rr k °"'''*'^ "'^"^'^^^^ "'^^'^^^ "« » year« hrw'l.'^^S^Lf ^'' '^''^"* ^^^^oys.and for nearly two -_ w_r.,.. without pecuniary help from anybody, except •IS fits •IS' Mi ^i0 ss.onary or colonial chaplain iiow? in tlieneghbouihood, who is a member of the sub-committee or whether the gentlemen connected with the civil service who form It, are men of strong religious feeling. ' ™ Dr. TiDMAN,--A second question I wish to ask is, whether in this process of English education, there are any sch oT-books n cent'rll ''^TheTai^r'''^ "^'^ "7'*"° .-ades-elementary and scoo,. central. The latter schools are of first-class character; in them '^"'""• education is conducted to its furthest limits; and the Loys wS compare with any boys you have in your English schools. Various school-books have been used, but for the molt part, I b lieve Z are the books of the Irish National Society. ^ H. Cauue TucKEH, Esq.-With reference to the Governments h r of Agra «nd the Punjaub, I beg to say that they lay the grc" ?--^»^ possible stress upon their own officers, civil and miliLy, i?l™i". the language as soon as possible; and their promotion Jo ^ t tamed by passing a successful examination. With reference to schools, the Government has been raising a one-per-c^ f3 on S- the revenue from all the villages, and has been oLrU,. .,.. IZ ^'''''• couiitiy with village schools: my own Division^'of B^riureJt w T" fe- "■-f i 1 , . ll i (1 i I i 1 1 1 1 a ' 1 1/ { > 1 !" 1i 1 1 The Bible read. ' t ii , Training- schools. Native Christian teachers. 140 CARKE TUCKER, ESQ. covered with village schools. It then became a question: if we could not supply these schools with Christian teachers, whether they would not be doing more harm than good. With the permission, therefore, of Mr. Colvin, the late Governor, I established at Benares a vernacular normal Training Institution, which was carried on upon strictly Christian principles. I selected the two best Christ- ian masters I could find ; one of them being the teacher in Mr. Leupolt's own school, who has since become a Christian missionary. We had one hundred young men, and I told them I considered it necessary that they should read the Bible as the foundation of all that was good. At first, two or three Mahommedans objected; I told them, however, there was no compulsion ; but all the Hindoos took to it ; and these Mahommedans in a few weeks found it wise to swim with the tide, and agreed to read the Bible. The mother of one of these teachers told me that they made her quite ashamed of herself as a Christian woman, when she sat up-stairs and heard these young men read their Bibles. Mr. Colvin came down and presided at one of our meetings, where prizes were delivered to the most successful students, the first prize-holder receiving a gold-watch. Government have established sixteen vernacular Training Institutions of their own ; and it is deeply incumbent on all Missionary Societies, either directly or through this vernacular Training Society, to do their best to prepare a native Christian agency: otherwise we shall have a Government native agency. The best way in which missionaries in general can direct their efforts, is to prepare a Christianised agency, which can get admittance as teachers into Government schools, and thus throw a strong, a Christian element into the teaching of these schools. With reference to the Government neu- trality, the Association in London has published a declaration of the rights of Christian servants of Government, a copy of which will be laid upon the table to-day, and any gentlemen who choose to sign it can do so. It declares that the right of a Christian man should not be forfeited by his becoming the servant of the Go- vernment. (Applause.) Revr. J. L. PORTJCR. w The Rev. J. Leslie Porter, missionary of the Irish Presby- terian Church at Damascus :— For the sake of variety, I will say a few words about another mission-field. While India is a most important branch of mission work, there are other fields in the world quite as important, and there is at least one far more intensely interesting,— I refer to Palestine. Our programme alludes to vernacular literature, periodicals, tracts, and school-books : as ill THIRD SESSION. 141 m well as to Christian education. I want to bear my testimony to The chri,- the immense advantage which has accrued to Christian missions TuZr '" m lurkey, especially in Syria, from the translation of English books m Arabic, Turkish, and Armenian ; the printing of tliese books in the mission presses, and their distribution by the missionaries. I believe if you had gone to Turkey thirty years ago, you would not have found a single treatise upon Christianity in any of the languages of the country, with the exception of one or two of the old books, copies of the Fathers, in some of the con- Very active. vents, covered with dust, and which nobody had ever read If you go there at the present day, you will find in every large city throughout the Turkish Empire, immense numbers of Christian periodicals. Christian tracts and books, and especially Bibles and How it lestaments, issued at the mission presses, and distributed by the '''"■'''■ missionaries. To show the effects they are calculated to produce I will just mention one case:- We have in Damascus a man of great influence, ^ native-his name may have been heard by some -I refer to Dr. Meshakah, one of the most learned natives of Example. byria, and one of the most acute reasoners in any country He wields a powerful and ready pen, and has been for the last ten or twelve years employing all his influence and power and literary talents for the advancement of the cause of Christ; and yet this man has never received one single farthing from any Missionary bociety. (Cheers.) How then was he brought to the knowledge ot the truth ? Fourteen years ago he was a member of the Greek Church ; then he became connected with the Latin Church • then he became a professed infidel; and then, by chance and under the direction of the Spirit of God, he fell in with a copy of Keith's Evidence of Prophecy, translated long ago by the missionaries, and circulated in Syria. He then studied and read the Bible and the Spirit of God impressed the Bible truths upon his heart' Another instance : I stated that he was a literary man, and that he Another. has written some five or six large treatises which have been printed as well as little tracts which have "been printed also Some three years ago, we heard in connexion with our mission at Damascus of a labouring man who lived in a distant part of J^astern Syria, a man who was most faithful in advancing the cause ot God ; he was a poor man, and his name is Khalil. When that man goes to plougli, he teaches the Gospel to the man who drives the oxen, and to those who are engaged with him in that manual labour. When ho returns in the evening to his village ri m 142 REV. J. LESLIE PORTER. Book-shop. Col. Lavib. Heathen teachers in Clii'istiau ■chools, 1111. instead of enjoying his pipe, like most other Orientals, or 8ittin<» down m his own house, he goes to the gate of the village, takes a cop7 of the Bible, sits down, and gathers round him all that he can ; and there he reads and interprets Bible truths. How was that man, who never saw the face of a missionary until he had been engaged more tlian a year, brought to a knowledge of the truth ? In this way :— A man, who would come to Damascus and visit the mission book-shop, had taken a little book published by Dr. Meshakah and a copy of the New Testament. Tliese fell into Khalil's hands, and led to his conversion. I believe this man from his prayerful devotion and success may well be called the apostle of Bashan, for that is the district where he labours. We have opened a book-shop in Damascus in the street called « Straight." It contains books in ten different languages, and these books are not given away, but tliey are all sold. We find that the people come from the ends of the earth to buy books there. I found there one day a Nestorian from tlie mountains of Kurdistan,: he introduced himself to me as a man from Kurdistan, and his story was this:— A friend of his had been on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem the year before, and in passing through Damascus he had been attracted to the book-shop, where he bought a Bible and two or three tracts ; took them with him to Jerusalem, where he gave the tracts among a few friends, and carried the Bible home. That Bible was car- ried to the house from which that man from Kurdistan came ; he was the oldest son of that house, and through the instrumentality of that Bible, he had been brought to the knowledge of the truth. (Applause.) Colonel Lavie, late in the India Artillery, said:— On the question as to what part Missionary Societies should take in edu- cation, that it was clear to him '* Teaching the Gospel" was only secondary to "Preaching the Gospel," and, if wisely conducted, was thoroughly missionary work ; but he entirely disapproved of the employment in missionafy schools of native teachers who have been instructed for ten and twelve years in Christianity, possessing a thorough head knowledge of its principles, even acknowledging its purencss as a religion, yet who are unwilling, by baptism', to declare to their countrymen they are Christians. Tiiis subject had for many years been an anxiety to him, as, from what had come under his notice, not only in South India, but elsewhere, he has considered the employmeut of native heathen THIRD SESSION. 143 the niive Church ^ ' '"^ """''"'^ "^ C^stianity in n>iJo„:t:irh;'f:piir:ir,r„srf"^.'^^^ the children of converts on v .ill f-T w '^''"''"ion given, to "i-i-^../ for then, when fhT ^' F'"'^"»" «<'»cl'ers are raised up children • I an xtoTs iTadVe?"^'^^ ^""'=8= ^ «>^ ^^'hen would rejoice hta more h ! ?^ *''' °" *"' P°''"'' *»' """""g n,is,i„„ary seL a^d he , ?*'/ '■°"'''' '"' ™Pl<>J""i i° teacher sLddb;„Xej%r 5° '"'"""'• *" "" ™«™ given eatisfactory evfdelr th,, h "°"t'^ '"'"'* *'«' ^^ "»' capable of teacWnl on Ohrt '"'^^'"»'''f « ^"'erted man, co™„.a tone of Chris.;." tynanatTctT' '"f' '' ""'"-"'"-^ of Christian character m !,"t be L?°, r ' '"'' " ""* "' '"'^'"^^ but f«- Goven,ment andShe :;:i X^-'^'°^''""^^^ in our English svstem of „,!„„!! expressed a wish that children i°„ schoXlu d mTre I'T'^' '"■'"' "'""'"S «'--«'■' their Head Master, buTat Z:XZZrZJT ""' °"'^ "*' men, when we mirfif. lont f„. k ._"eacners, should be converted our own people rtlle '"'"^'"^"-""^ f'"- -hools among shorUimTba" " hI^^: ZU"ar\*° "■" '"^*" »-' » -hools, and schools JZ *e Bib"t Ta''*^"'"^"' "'^''™"' -c^Tngtgh strie'st'nTbT' '="«°"*-^-«e<' asters, w.,... English^edueation but T R 1 ? "^ ""'""'' "' «'""8 the besj &„,'»» to uui..inon, Dut the Bible is a prohibitprl hnnV . i u bii)ie-tauKh» known many heathen boys to dve unfTT . ^' ^'^ ^as scuooi.'^^* position in this school to ILl. -^ advantages of their Bible instruction tasXn r^r;? "•"''" ^^^^ ^^-e reason, he has been fol/rT,' . enquiring from them the selves/to the eff cT that hft "' "'" '""^' ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^em. Seript'ures w:!t:!rc .^^^^^^^^^ -«*-cted from the -hools where there was no BiWe\ndh^" *'""'* " liim to say distinctly thnf.f ., ' experience would lead he had coCsed aU had ' ' T( '^""^^"'^ *^«^« ^^^^ whom X '■'-'i wui; Lilt;v ^iri37»i3 tr^i...- i*, '^ j'i'i. *■ met with a few excentiQi,! •at they were very few, 144 KEV. DR. o'mEARA. cm^L. '^^° ^'^^- ^''- O'Meaka said, it occurred to him that when they spoke of a vernacular literature, they did not mean merely certain English sounds, represented by certain vernacular sounds, but re- ferred also to the style of thought. They did not go for verna- ttnotto^"^*^^""^'-''^ to a classical library, but to such books as Ryle's buS'ted^ tracts, than vi^hich, he believed, there was nothing more excellent. ■ He had translated tracts into the language of the North American Indians, but the author of those tracts would not know them if they were translated back again. He had translated the tract of The Young Cottager, but the description of the scenery of Eng- land and the Isle of Wight would have been lost to the Indian: so he was obliged to leave it out or considerably alter it, so as to bring it more nearly to the Indian style of thought. He thought that was a very important subject to be kept before the minds of their missionary brethren. About five years ago, he was very anxious to translate a book which would be generally useful to Indian missionaries in connexion with Indian congregations, and he obtained a very liberal list of one of the London Societies. He found a tract that had been prepared for the Indians in the colo- nies about a hundred years ago; and thought that was one he could make something of, but on the very first page there were two or three utterly untranslateable expressions, which would be incom- prehensible by native minds. He thought the preparation of new tracts, adapted to the style of thought of the natives, would be much more advantageous than the literal translation of English tracts. Rev. T. GARDfKER. Christian teaclicrs uot always to be had. Wh,y? The Rev. Thomas Gardiner, Free Church Missionary in Calcutta, said, that in their Institutions in Calcutta they had con- siderable difficulty in getting Christian young men to undertake the work of teaching. Every Christian youth had not a liking for it. Then they had another difficulty in the low salaries which only they were enabled to give. Young men said, « If we were to give ourselves to secular work, we could do very much better and at the same time exercise a large amount of influence for good." A further difficulty was, that when some of the young men became Christians, the missionaries had a call at once made upon them to send them forth into the country districts to evangelise others. With regard to the general subject of Education, ho rejoiced that there had not been a single sentence uttered against tlie great work of Christian Education as a means of evangelising ti e youth of India. That was the ground upon which their Mis- THinD SESSION. 145 sionary institutions had always been maintained, and upon which he was persuaded they would stand the test of e;ery inquiry Bu^ It must be admitted that their work, from its very nature {; nro VI ding this valuable English Education, raised up "r them d'ffi.' cul^es :n the way of obtaining a native evangelistic Tgenf; English Education had a high pecuniary value in thp J« ^ ^ the knowledge the, had .^^J^ ^1:^^ :^ should neglect their own interests TTp +L„ i . „ . . ^ ^ ewd in Education shoulfir 'the!: S^l^l^^Z face, n they did, they might be able to remove some of them and get their young men to engage in the work. Pie believ. al ^ s , . here was a danger of carrying secular education too t Thev ^^^^ found that almost all young men in their schools, at some time or """'' other, generally when they were in the higher chool or unior College classes, came under strong convictions, not mere t 'of The truth of Christianity, but personal convictions, more or les of hi ovvn sinfulness and of their need of a Saviour If they pa sed h^t critical period without publicly professing their faithTn Ch Hst ' they genera ly became indifferent, and there was less hope humanly speaking, of their becoming Christians. He thought Ttmightte an undue expenditure of missionary resources to carry on L advanced secular studies young men of that description, Ld that th y should ever estimate their educational work ccord ng to its value and direct bearing upon the progress of the Redeemel au^ m the hearts of men. (Hear, hear.) He felt there milh be ^ danger of spending unduly missionary resources, resourc: raiLd hI rf "f '' *'^ ^^^P^^ ^" *'-* d^--i-. (Hear hearl He would therefore give an education carried to the nointi. advancement atwhich it was in their junior Collegclae^^^^^^^^ young men as came to them. He would carry them to hat in. es.ng period when they usually came under'th e /e hgtl ^^^^^^ victions ; and after that he would expend missionary rerurces in S r?in':r "^^ " ^'""^ "'^^ '^''^ "'^^^^* be wiUing to b e "^^ speaking, but little hope orbtrg Q ,3^"^^ V"'"^"^^ another very important question. Severa lof Thl- ' """' schools in India had been'affiliated ^^t, Uni t tiTs^'^S had agreed to take the lists of books aiid subjecr;::-^ tl^ IS %, . 146 JAMES CUNNINGHAU, ESQ. the new* **' University examinationa by the Senates, which were very mixed uuiTersities. bodiea of men. He felt it was a grave question to be considered, whether, as missionaries, they were justified in putting themselves in the position of being bound to take lists of works which upon the whole might not be what they themselves would have chosen. And then there was another point connected with this subject, the general secularising influence possibly resulting from having in view the preparation of young men to pass examinations for degrees. Formerly they had simply laboured to evangelise ; now there was an additional object in view, that their young men should be able to pass certain examinations. These subjects should be considered, being of the most grave and important kind. (Hear, hear.) J. CUNNINQ- HAM, Esq. i 1 . .it t, -* i A good missionary map. '1 i'i^ Two kinds uoeded. ill James Cunningham, Esq., wished to throw out a suggestion. In the north, they had long felt the want of a good missionary map ; constant reference was made to missionary fields, and they had no information as to their exact position. He believed such a map would require to be formed on a large scale ; and he could not but think that in a commercial point of view it would be an advantageous undertaking to any one of our large publishing houses; greater completeness would be obtained than could be expected from any particular Missionary Society. However, they wanted two classes of maps ; one on a large scale, for lecture and school-room purposes, and which would be useful in their families ; and another, in which the friends of different denomi- nations would indicate their own special mission localities. He was quite satisfied that such maps would be exceedingly useful to deputations, and enable the Christian public better to understand many of the missionary periodicals. The precise position of mis- sionary stations is known only to a few, and the many do not take that interest in missionary labours which they otherwise would. If each Society would bring out maps of their own, with a few statistical remarks, they would form a most valuable volume of reference. ^■ph ■ '' Rsv. J. ^H ^11 Hi SUCDEK. Hi Ik ^^^B ''wM ^m m mi ^m m li;! Being mad«. The CHAIRMAN intimated that the Church Missionary Society were preparing maps similar to those which Mr. Cunningham had indicated. The Rev. J. Sugden, formerly missionary at Bangalore, ob- served, that much of the value of the Conference would depend 3U!;f;e3tioD. THIRD SESSION. 147 Wd ht :, " °^'""'"' °' "-"'^ ^'"> =™P°«d it He he- rns of „■. "" """ ° """<"'''■ "8™-"™' « to U,6 different uume, against Jingliah educat on in India TK^;„ i? no7a t ertne^^^^^^ oT =■""'': J-''- «» ">en:Xs, .„d would have the most cordial and rPo,i^ • ^^ Mi,,io„a,., Soeiety, and evel™ frfnd ZTT °'- '™"'^ throughout the three kinsdoms I„ if l""" °"'''°»'' M perhaps, heen too p^e" I ,et ritr. If r-^trell of their own partieular position; forsettin" th«t e.M, . J often each station, has i'^ own speeii?d:™nd . tZ:;'^;^^^^^ CMstian meratuW at^air'^^Ju^r^; .'^'^t:^ ^^i*"- -X of the best native Christian literatui-e now in existenrhld r^' prepared y native hands. Their dear Ciu«an Sr !™ " "inr -nr '^:r^: -- ■- ^- ^ literature was available for anTp rposo in tt ''™'™' "^'r'™ in India, he (Mr. Su-den^ w Jsur^Tl A f ™"«>-«o" of souls Ins own, William Hoyles Drew IL,^ J i f ^"'"^ °^ hear, nnd cheer^-V who th T V '^ godly man (hear. , - caeei.). ^ho, though an Englishman, was such a per Agreement in modorat* views. All kinds of schools needed Christian litoriituro prepared ciiii.'tly by missionaries. Itov. W, H. Orow. ^ 'I, 148 REV. DR. GUNDERT. Native f'eiiiiile niis- siouaries. feet native scholar, that he could write in the Tamil language books which could be read, appreciated, and loved by the native popula- tion, both Christian and heathen. He gave much of his time perhaps, as he had confessed, too large a proportion, to the study of heathen literature ; and his example was a proof of the fact, that an Englishman might prepare books in the native language which were thoroughly idiomatic, and exceedingly acceptable, not only to the native population, but to the most talented of the native pundits. With regard to Mr. Lcupolt's paper, he (Mr. Sugden) v/as not aware of one single point in which he differed from that gentleman. He believed that if the suggestion thrown out by Mr. Leupolt were acted upon with regard to native female missionaries, it would be attended with the most important bene- fits ; for his (Mr. Sugden's) experience was, that there were many Christian Tamil women who would find a ready access to the homes of their own people, and who, by God's blessing, would be made the means of their salvation. 1H ^ dLt."''' ^^^^ ^^^' ^' G^NDEitT, Basle Mission, Malabar, was desirous of bringing forward a few suggestions with regard to teaching the |ui Chinese Chinese language. He observed that the Chinese written Ian- ill Honnui guage represented ideas by images, but that these images did not represent sounds ; and that it required ten years to become familiar with the written language ; whereas, if books in the Romanized character were prepared, somewhat after the plan of Dr. Lepsius of Berlin, persons might master the language in three or four months. He recommended, in order to reach the national mind, that more should be done in order to render available this system of writing. The dialect could be perfectly repret^ented in Roman characters, and multitudes might thus bo reached, who could not be gained by any other system. Rev. J, FOKDYCE. The Rev. John Fordyce (Calcutta) said there was one point he wished to bring before the Conforence, viz. the relation of the work of female education to the Missionary Societies. Hitherto it had been loft very much to associations of ladies. It might be well that it should continue to be so; but he thought that all Missionary Societies should see that the work of female education was carried on by their agencies, or sui)plementary ; and, if this were done, he was sure it would bo fa/ more effectually accom- plished than it had hitherto been. There were two Societies in Scotland for this object in India, connected with the Free and l^ifl THIRD SESSION. 149 Established Churches. In London there had long been a Society for female Education in the East; and more recently an association Female ot wesleyan ladies had been formed ; and also a committee to aid '"'"'^"°°- female normal schools in India. The resources of these Societies rnnn; u !'^- ^^^ -^""^"^ ^^^^'^^^'^ i"<^«"^« seldom reaches 4000^. though supported by all denominations, and having schools m lurkey Africa, India, China, &c. Such incomes may do, if the great Societies share the responsibility; but if the enterprise 18 to be left as hitherto, to ladies' societies, they should have larger means. The London Society, for example, with a sphere so vast, Tnni f "" ''''°™' °^ ^°^°^-' «^°"^'" '^' ^hem fimliar Tl f ^^P'^^^^^^^' P^^^^ke of the interest of our f. mihar and mingle with the warmth of our home thought, and ^^i^j^-"^ ^" -^--^ ^- -- ^ ^^- p^c: i^ 8. And more important, I would suggest^ in relation to lit Iw 156 ItEV. MR. lewis's paper. r:v h ; f. • flj- . it m !' ' :*i Missions not taught to our stu- dents; but they ought to be, thoroughly and on system. Missionary professor- stiip. Missionary lectureship. reasonableness of our churches recommending or o lering periodical missionary discourses; but I forbear entering upon subordinate points on this question. The difficulties that ■ ccom- pany it he deeper than can be afr.cted by minor ecclesiastical arrangements; they lie in the e:.isting education of our young dtmnes. I make no reflection on the training of our theological colleges, when^ 1 .ay .hey teach theology. They are not mis- sionary Missions do not form part of their intellectual and spiritual wealth. The subject does not bulk in th. attention of their students, is not incorporated with their studies so as to become inwoven with the texture of their forming minds and hearts. _ Missions are consequent].-. L .,gh life, an exotic to the theological mind, and never have the kindly, luxuri nt growth of an indigenous or thoroughly naturalized plant. Mini.i.rs are missionary, by starts and by external impulse, rather than throu{?h the resistless tendencies of an inward seed growth developing after U8 kind. Give to missions their place in the colleges of the rising ministry; let them become an essential element of early and s udious thought; and they will live and grow throughout the students hfe. Make him familiar with the home methods of missions, and with their foreign operations, with the races with which they have been brought into contact, their superstitions, their forms of heathenism, the philosophies inwoven with them with their failures and their successes, and you will lay deep the groundwork for after continuous interested thought. You will put your mission seed into your future ministry at the oprin^- time, when all seeds are being sown that find a subsequent growth m the word of the pulpit and the organisations of the parish There is a chair in all our Universities, known as the Chair of fohtical Economy, and which has for its subject the causes that influence and determine our national prosperity. Why, in our Christian Universities, and in their more immediate theological departments, should there not be a chair, having for its corre- sponding subject, the Economy of the Kingdom, the ways and means through which its prosperity is to be advanced, until its destined extension be accomplished in the inheritance of the earth ? It may be long years before a Missionary Chair be erected in our Universities, and their fruits reaped in our British pulpit. But let a beginning be made— by the establishment of a Lecture- ship on missions— in connexion with one or more of our theolo- gical colleges j and we should witness the commencement of an FOURTH SESSION. 159 or iering itering upon that ;;Ccom- ecclesiastical f our young r theological ire not mis- ilectual and attention of 3S so as to minds and ixotic to the nt growth inisuTS are lan through loping after 'f the rising early and ughout the tnefhods of races with perstitions, with them, '■ deep the You will he opring- mt growth arisli. le Chair of iauses that ly, in our ;heological its corre- ways and , until its ;e of the erected in h pulpits. I Lecture- ir theolu- iut of an influence destmed to carry with it tlie pulpit as the great mission power We cannot speak with confidence as to the way in which such a Lectureship might be most easily wrought into the arran-e- m-nts of the English University system. That our EnalTsh Universities are now practically moving in the direction of missions will make the introduction of such a lectureship, were provision obtained lor its maintenanco, a comparatively easy task. We have, in the Bampton, Hulsean, and Warburtonian lectures, examples of what might, in the first instance, be attempted in this department and attempted in accordance with the usages of the English Universities I feel certain that the heads of our Scottish colleges would hail the appointment of such a Lectureship. There would be difficulties in the way of the institution of a regular Missionary Professorship. It might be felt to interfere too violently with the present curriculum of study; but a Lectureship, with its limited course, annually or biennially recurring, under conditions in har- mony with college arrangements, would meet with no opposition; and the Scottish churches, we are persuaded, would not be slow to recommend or require attendance upon it from theological students. The desiderata are the funds. For these we must look to the mteUigent and wealthy members of the Church ; and, if only a brief annual or liennial course were at first contemplated at the seats of our principal theological colleges, the draft on the liberality of the Christian community would not be excessive Let the subject, and its importance, be kept steadily before the eye of the church, through our varioin missionary organs; or, better still, let a start be made by this Conference, or by parties con- nected with the localities of our several Universities, for the creation of a lectureship-fund, and the means will come. Missions are every day occupying a larger space in the attention of the Christian community, and a deeper place in its convictions ; and a liberality which it would at one time have been extravagance to have anticipated, may now be calculated upon by the most cautious minds. It IS time that missions should have the professed expositors of their principles, methods, and fields of operation We now pas- to the second division of our subject. We stated at the commcn. ment of our paper, that there were two elements that determined the state at any time of the Christian mind, in Practicable: difficulties in cho way: funds needed. Ijct the C"iifereno8 begin it. 1st. Their home organisations. 2d. Theii relation to missions foreign operations. We have offered our "suggestions on"the^fi"rIi of these. We now ^ lance at the reflex influence of foreign opera- uons on home mission liberality. A missionary income bciii- aa Reflex influ- ence of foreign operations. : '% I r-. ■ 111 ^^ . I,l if 'I s 160 REV. MR. lewis's PAPER. I f approved they will 'lo Will sus- tained. Doubts. Ought mis- sions to bo confined to ordained men? Subsidiaiy agencies only par- tially em- ployed. income of opinion, depends for a response to its appeals on the felicity with which tliese strike the Christian mind or the dif- ferent orders of Christian mind in a community. If a forei"-n war be popular with a nation, the war-tax is willingly paid ; but if the telegram of battles and sieges has no echo in its heart, the impost is murmured against, and finally the supplies are cut off. Have our foreign mission operations been so planned as to call forth the largest amount of home liberality, self-sacrifice, and self- consecration to the missionary cause ; or what has been wanting for that end ? It may appear presumptuous to question the wis- dom that has presided over the missionary enterprise of Britain ; its piety, its fervour of holy zeal, have been so pre-eminent, its' judgment so marked in carrying out the plans it has adopted, and in fitting them to the numerous and untried fields of operation. But has the enterprise been laid on a foundation so broad as to commend itself to all orders of Christian minds, and to draw from all their tribute of support ? We think not. 1st. The limitation of its agency to one kind of labourers has excluded a wide range of talent and capacity that might have been embraced in its service, and ought to have been summoned to its side. The modern mission has been mainly formed on the idea of sending forth the man who could preach ; and subsequent action has been revolution round this primary conception. Be- yond a project for erecting additional missionary schools, or circu- lating more widely the Bible and Christian books, or commission- ing another teaching agent into the field, our missionary thought has not extended. Missions have oscillated within the range of shifting the phase of the teaching man. The book and the tongue have been their recognised organs for the propagation of the gos- pel. Whilst we possess an embodied Christianity, a Christianity transfused into our civilisation, a presence everywhere discernible in our British social, industrial, domestic life, we have adhered to the idea of presenting it to the heathen through a teaching medium. We have not presented with sufficient breadth to the eye or feelings of the heathen that industrial, domestic life which is the product of Christianity, which is, more or less, radiant with its light, and attractive to its light, as the early miracles were attractive to the truths they symbolised. An occasional mechanic, as in the South Sea and African missions, has followed in the wake of the missionary; and Churches and Societies have been drawn out by circumstances into a freer allowance of this subsi- diary agency than their principles originally contemplated; stiU FOURTH SESSION. 161 rets:?'— --^^^^^^^ encinsthe humTl," „. "'" 'f" »■■'' way, a„d mean, of inilu- s,,„„.„, placed XZ r cT • ' l^r '""■°"'""""' "»'' """"• "•™"»~* miracle, of heal „/ a„d 11"^'^ '" "^«'°'='- °°'- ^-""•» human Lean, to thf Word wer ht r"""""", ""''"'«'" '» "■'" means that I,n^. i '''""'' au'l'orisation of tl.ose Tsi L^L'TnoTtr'-'-t ir^'r^" """"^ ™"™ toat.rac.i„se„sbl mMstot, > ^ °"?'.''" '"""^ '" <»''«'• • neceltXIi^itdt," it leLTr le-al-'f"" "T'^' "»' comparatively little «iW. att ae^ive fini? X"""","'^ '"'"'' quainted with the history alZl ''""• .^*'''» ^"'» ="•<•■ ac- amo„,,t the S^JZ'^^trSXZ/l^ttt!^ i' ^'*" "''^"s Dones; and their presence an nffV^nno +^ an industrious society WfiPn fi,« . ^ cat^'n-i-, an oitence to thcv had W ., ''"*''' °^ aggressive missionary work power inwh?chT;i ^"' *'^' '^^^^'^^ ^«"^«t«ries were a mission power in vvhich all the members were not clero-y in the mnrlpm vJ^eeTZ tic "pt: • "Se"' '"-'".^ '•"'""' ""^ "™'- expert in handlin^ril^f,?.;?! "" "■- -* "" ™- . j,^. i c-j «'»v opuuc, tui; aa-.v, or the hammer '"™'- 162 KEV. MB. LEAVIS'S PAPER. ^1(' great gocd done by them. Capitalists, planters, mechanics, should share missiou- work now. They should continuo laymen. than the word of doctrine or exhortation ; who could do whilst others spoke; who made the desert disappear before them, and introduced amongst barbarous nations the arts and tillage which the church had preserved amidst the dissolution of the Empire. In this variety of their action lay the strength of these early mission institutions for bearing down upon a heathenism, the combined pro- duct of superstition, ignorance, and social degradation. While teaching the doctrines of the Christian faith, they presented to the heathen the accommodations and attractions of Christianised life ; trained their new converts to the energy of self-support; enclosed them within the order; and threw around them the shield of re"-u- lated society; or taught them how to constitute such a society for themselves. Do we seek to rebuild these fallen institutions of a mediaeval age ? Certainly not. But we would translate the variety of their mission action into the methods of our own times. It is not necessary, in availing ourselves of their experience, to adopt their principle of community life. In harmony with our own habits of thought, the strictly-teaching missionary might still go forth as the accredited agent of the Church or the Missionary Society, whilst the Christian capitalist, planter, or factory proprietor, left to the bent of his own mind, could choose and organise his field of operation ; yet so co-operate with the missionary teacher as that each should have the benefit of the services of the other, and the heathen the benefit of both. Wliy should not the arts, and a/^ri- culture, and mechanic skill of our British Protestants, be called to pay tribute to missions through their own characteristic ch&,nnels,in rearing the foreign factory, cultivating the tea, indigo, rice, sugar, and cotton ; and by prosperous industrial settlements exemplify to barbarous or half-civilised nations the arts of Christian social life? If a capitalist Avho has ten "^housand at his command, and busi- ness skill to use it to advantage in a foreign field, be desirous of dedicating his skill and his capital to the gospel, why should he bo compelled to turn himself into a preacher, and his capital into a fund for the support of preachers, before ho can la/ himself and his gifts on the altar ? Let him go forth, and bo encouraged to go forth, to the mission-work as ho is; and gathering the heathen around his African or Indian settleiiicut, he will prove more than a pioneer of the teaching mis,sionary's work. He will bo a clioico fellow-worker, embodying to the eye the results of the word spoken to the ear, and more surely than by words training to those moral FOURTH SESSION. 163 habits, without which Christianity amongst a rude or half-civilised people can have no permanence. To establish missions of this more comprehensive nature in Africa, and widen therdby the circle of British sympathy in the mission enterprise, is the great work opening before our intrepid missionary traveller, Dr. Livingstone. Why should it be his alone ? Other fields are ripe for the same operations. A large class of our practical worliing minds are becoming wearied with the oft-repeated tale of missionary preaching tours, bazaar -con- versations, tract-distributions, and school-examinations; all ne- cessary and invaluable means of sowing the good seed. But why these alone or exclusively? It is asked that other methods be incorporated with our missions, and other results presented than the reported pious lives of their converts. Let them be seen doing as we ourselves do; living in industrial, domestic, well- ordered communities ; their new religion subjecting them to law and order, disciplining them to self-support, and binding them together m the spread of their own faith, to work with their own hands to give to them that need; and fresh strength would }^ brought to the mission cause, and convictions of its great work flashed upon many still doubting minds. It is from the higher measure in which the Polynesian missions have exhibited these results, that they have always commanded the liberal support and the warm sympathy of the British Christian mind 3d Tlie limitation of mission agency and its consequent limita- tion of action have necessitated the dependence of the modern mis- ^on. Its inability to rise to self-support. Dr. Livingstone has asked the question,- "Why the former mission stations^ the early mis- sion monasteries, were self-supporting, rich, and flourishing as pioneers of civilisation and agriculture, from which we even'^ow reap benefits; and modern mission stations are mere pauper esta^ bhshments without that permanence or ability to be self-support- ^ng, which they possessed ?» We need not go far to seek an Tn swer to this question. Missions, from which' has been e L "a "4 possibly be solf.support.ng. An action more varied, an or^anisa- -n more complex, is demanded to reach this state. Tl^aS I they must embrace in their conception, and ally to themselves all consecrated ability. ^ «=mbems And, because wanting in the element of self-support, or in the organisation from which it would grow, missionsMavJ ^lih" r iioW oi liiu jjritish Christian mercantile mind. The Pcoplo are tiled of the old talcs : let them see the con- verts natural ChrlHtian communi- ties. Self-support- ing missioiia needed. to The incrcan- tilo coiuiiiii- nity nppi-ovo OfHl'.t'h, m 164 REV. MK. lewis's PAPER. British thought is self-support, and help only to men to help themselves. If missions be permanently wrought in antagonism to this thought, our great mercantile community may contribute to missions, but its contribution will be as the dole that is ex- tracted from the reluctant. It will be a contribution that will leave untouched the mass and magnitude of its wealth. Con- tinued dependence is repugnant to the British mercantile mind. It suspects an enterprise that is wrought for long years in reliance on foreign aid and continual foreign drafts. It ceases to have faith in it. If we would draw from the mercantile community Why? according to the vastness of its resources, we must ask it to give in character, and work our missions in the line of its dominant idea. They must proceed on the principle that has made our nation the coloniser and merchant of the world. There must be inwrought into them the power of developing into self-support, of advancing on the strength of their organisation from enter- prise to enterprise, till, like the colonies of our empire, they engirdle the earth. In a sense more literal than has yet been conceived, the merchandise of Tyre must become holiness to the Lord ; the tea, the sugar, the indigo, the cotton, which are the materials of our traffic, must become the products of our foreign nvissions, the fruits of their Christian industry and their support. 8;!mmavj. Practically, then, under the second division of our subject, we would suggest, — (1st.) That missions should give prominence in the advocacy of their interests to the fuller conception of mission work, that tiil gifts of Providence, as well as preaching and teaching gifts, have their missionary sphere. (2d.) That they should summon by special appeal capitalists, planters, agriculturists, factory masters, to the work of missions, according as openings occur, for the beneficial employment of such agents in their respective fields of operation. (3d.) That they should have an especial eye upon the move- ments now being made in every direction for the supply of the foreign products of our trade and manufactures. There is no reason why Christian capitalists, with their busi- ness and administrative talents, should not be induced to entcn- into such fields as well as others. It were a great point gained were the truth established that, not preaching, but all other capa- bilities, might be consecrated to tl: 3 direct service of missions. Ciirit. L.\VAr,& Captain Latard observed, that the giaat question was ; what K »en to help antagonism '■ contribute that is ex- >n that will alth. Con- mtile mind. ; in reliance 3es to have community k it to give s dominant I made our ire must be elf-support, Prom enter- apire, they ,s yet been »ess to the eh are the our foreign r support., subject, we e advocacy work, that hing gifts, capitalists, f missions, oymont of the move- >ply of the their busi- i to enter int gained ther capa- ssions. ^as ; what FOURTH SESSION. 165 was best to be done, in order to prompt their fellow-Christians to this great work of helping forward the cause of the Lord Deputation work was one involving a great deal of expense, DepuKtion, tiiougn tliey could not say it was an unnecessary work They «-''P'^"^'ve. had been attacked on all sides as to these expenses ; and In reply -'"ry!'"""'" to such attacks, ho said:- "You object to the expense of Depu- rations ; it is in your own hands ; as soon as you will give the money more freely, we shall be happy to save the trouble and expense of deputations." One great want, in connexion with the support of missions, was that of pulpit ministrations. If every clergyman were to take up the question, and bring it forward on Thecien,, the strong ground of Christian duty and sympathy, depend upon -" ^"='? It much of the expense which was complained of would be saved Tlie laity could only go forward with weak hands, unless they had the hearty concurrence of the clergy of their parish, or the jnmistei; of their congregation. (Hear, hear.) In his vieAv, the missionary cause should be so closely identified with the church that relaxing in the missionary spirit should be deemed an ex- hibition of indifference to the great objects of the gospel of Salvation. The Rev. Canon Woodkooffe, of Alton, Hants, said :~I Pev. ca„on think we have very little to do, so far as the London collectors' "^^'°°^""'>'"- poundage is concerned ; that is a matter to be left to the judg- ment of the London Committee of each Society. Experience enables mo to say that the expenses of the Church Missionary Society incurred in visiting the country Associations have been exceedingly moderate. Previous to the existence of railways I was in the habit of travelling about four thousand miles every no«„it.iitv year; and a considerable sr 'ng in the Society's expenditure was '---t^<'«» effected by the Cliristian he ,,itality of those friends, who not only "''"""■ received its representative at their houses, but forwarded him on his journey from place to place. I remember on one occasion after going from London to Derby by the mail, I travelled through the county, preaching sermons and attending meetings every day and scarcely a shilling waj expended from the Society's funds till I paid the fare for my return. The hospitality shown by friend after friend was in fact a large contribution to the Society's iunds. I may say the same of the counties of York and Lanca- Bliiro, and many others, where scarcely anything was expended, "Ib owa oxcopt lor the cost of the direct journey from London and h^ck "' We are all concerned in diminishing this charge on the funds of in iMi if i MRMI> IWTk 166 DR. DAVIS. each Society, as fai- as means admit ; but it must be dealt with by the London Committee as any other item of needful expenditure. But a considerable saving has been affected to the Church Mis- sionary Society, and, I doubt not, to others also, by the Christian liberality of provincial friends. ".; )• m Dr. Davis. Dr. Da VIS,— With respect to one part of the address, which refers to children, I am quite sure there can be no question upon any mind in this room, that it is most important that the children of our Christian households should be trained to understand and to sympathise with the missionary cause. But it would be necessary to look much higher for adequate contributions to the missionary cause. If children subscribed their pence, merchants must give their thousands. A friend had asked him that very "vfta o^er ^^^ '^^^^ ^* ^^™^ *° P^^^ *^^* *^^ Anti-Corn-Law League could to receive, get its thousands, at any time, from the merchants of Liverpool, Manchester, or elsewhere, while you can only get your hundreds from Christian men, or your tens from Sunday-school children ? It was obvious to reply that every one of those gentlemen beHeved he was going to get his ten thousand pounds. They knew per- fectly well that anything they gave would be largely returned to them. Now does not God take advantage of this principle in human nature, and appeal to it in tlie Holy Scripture? While salvation is of grace through fiiith is it not equally true that there is a reward of grace? But is that great principle of Christianity brought out in our pulpits as it ought to be, and made a motive as it might be, to induce those wlo have large possessions to give largely to the cause of God ? I ask, is there not to be a return for every sacrifice that is made for the sake of Christ? It is not a return of thousands here, in the enlargement of trade, or houses or lands, but it is one that is eternal. And I ask, is it not right to say to those who are saved only by grace, that the Lord is not unftiithful, and will not forget their services and their work of love, but will recompense them out of the princely riches c' ip rtiouiTbr^ ^'^^ ^'^^^^ ^^^^^^ ' ^^ *^*^^^ ^^^^* principles were brought more •timuiotea fully before our wealthy people, I ask, should we be thrown back Christiana also have a reward. by it. for our chief support upon our Sabbath scholars and the poor of our churches ? Would not the wealthy merchants, of whom there are so many in Liverpool, and London, and Manchester, instead of giving their annual donations of five or ten pounds, be prepared at any time to come forward, and in the name of the Lord give not to a Missionary Society, but to the Lord who gave himself for FOURTH SESSION. 167 them their thousands and tens of thousands ? Ho could not helo regarding at as rather disgraceful to the Church than othe w^f that there zs scarcely a xAIissionary Society that is ready to nte; the doors which the Lord has thrown open. He has thrown open why should this be where Christians are living, surrounded with secuie ? Let us look to it. There is a reward of grace • let us ?at tn>'^"n ^^^"•^^' ''' ^^^'^^^^^"^^^ -*^ ''' ^-*'"- o grace in the pulpit; and we may hope that thousands, which are now ocked up as useless possessions, will bo cast ungrudging y mto the treasury of the Lord. (Applause.) ^ ^ ^ heJ^L^ZlL^l ^^T'^' «f I^-donderry, though he rejoiced to Kev. a o. hear the statements made on the previous day by Dr. Ticman re '''''''^■ a *" ''""^^'^*5 not tohear a sino-le exnrp^^i'nn Tir v , ofco.pla,„t, of humiliation, a„d of ardent and agon sta^dtil? """ for a great ,„cre.„3 i„ the nnmber of mi.sionarie,, and a vast en °"~" largementoftheaeld of labour. He believed that the obi et "f m..s,o„s was ojr preaching the Go.,pol in obedienee to C rtrt eommand, and in depondeneo upon his promise, to conv^ he whole world .0 the Church and faith of Christ. Now whit Dr. l.dman had perfectly established ll,c .uecess of mission, ! tabours, .» far as .her Lad gone in the past, and tho"w there ne^er could be fai „re where believing effort had been p^t fort, there bad been fadure, if the object of the fathers of the Church the view of that .,reat fact there was^awi';* tJ^^L::^- '"" at.on, whether our views and the scale of our elibrts w.Te T„ hannony with the principles and spirit of our K e M tcr Mr. Gather then alluded to his connexion with t L^iLa [o Benef.cence 8„c e.y, and observed that this forn,ed mZZ for speakmg at the present point of the discussion. Missi , " he understood them, were an essentl. „ ,d ir,te..ril claim ?' , of the whole claim of ri,,.:.. •■ "'"'^o'^al claim, a part Mi.»ion,,.nd lie wiiole claim, ol Uirist upon his people. He never could '"»•"* distinguish bctwcc, r,i,. .laini ofnnVions and of home II rXs "°' He be leved the ,.„i,l., "Go ye r.to all the world and p " fe , were iu.iij|!Uijible. It w for the heart, and then, as Dr„ Ch as our duty, however, to provide n U0*' di i:J ilniers had expressed it, the It I: I < ii ■ i Ii i 1 . f; I- 163 REV. B. G. CATnER. They act on each other. Liberality should be increased on principle. The pulpit shoiild do more in exciting it. extremities would bo invigorated. If our churches at home were pinched and struggling for support, if ministers were ill supported, if all the charities which the Church was bound to see fed, lan- guished or were with difficulty maintained, how could we expect but that missions would share in these difficulties ? There would constantly be found a reaction, and while the zeal and eloquence of deputations on behalf of Missions would stir up the hearts of the people, after a little time they would begin to say "Ought we not to do more at home?" No doubt missionary liberality increased home liberality ; and therefore he took the ground that this Missionary Conference had a common interest with the home churches and all the agencies of Christianity, in increasing upon principle the contributions offered to the cause of Christ. The individual Christians in this cquntry have more than enough money for home purposes. With regard to the particular object of their present consultations, how the missionary feeling at home should be stirred up. He was satisfied with Mr. Lewis and Captain Layard, that the pulpit was really the responsible power; though he did not believe that the pulpit would ever work the Church on the principle referred to a moment ago ; that they would ever overcome the reluctance of ministers to preach about missions, Avhile there was the feeling in their minds that they were constantly telling the people to give— give— give. He had been told by ministers more faithful than himself, that they had preached for forty years, and had never used such texts as "Honour the Lord with thy substance;" "There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet and it tendeth to poverty." He held that these questions of Christian economics should be cheerfully and heartily entered into; for until ministers believed that they were un- faithful expositors of the. word if they did not tell the covetous world and the covetous church the things which God commanded them to tell, they should never have the riches of the Gentiles laid at the feet of Christ. Rev. T. L. Baduau. The Rev. T. L. Badham remarked, that the Church seemed to have forgotten that the work of missions was the business of the Church. It was looked at too much as a question apart, and the consequence was, that many considered themselves good Christ- ians, and would wish to be thought so by others, who, after all, took very little interest in the spread of the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. Some of the new churches formed from the FOURTH SESSION. 169 heathen would put us to shame by and bye. There was a spirit So.enativ of hberahty in congregations of the Western hemisphere, which he l\X^^ thought, under God's blessing, would lead to very great results! o^f^^ Those congregations reasoned in this way; they said, "Our • friends across the water have been doing much for us for a len-th ot time. v,e have obtained great privileges through their instru- mentality; we are now able to help ourselves ; and it is our duty to support ourselves and help forward the Word of God in less favoured countries." That was the right principle on which the Church ought to go. vPt lll^T' ^"' ^''^''^'^ «aid,-Sir, I do not see that we have hov. b. yet agreed on one practical conclusion (hear, hear), and our '"'"^"'■ precious hours are passing away. My object is to bring the Con- ference to this point :_What is really to be done ? wLt are the Mi„.to« best means of increasing the missionary feeling at home ? I think '"'°"''^ ^° what we have to do, above all other thtngs, is°to imbue our i".' -" ters with the missionary feeling. I find the young, and especially the poor, are forward to give to the missionary cause ; there is a gieat deficiency in the higher classes of society; but I never lound a minister who is in heart and soul a missionary man who ^-'--ary did not carry with him a missionary church, and a missionar; con- '"'-^-S gregation. (Hear, hear.) When you are told that many brethren '"''" •m the ministry- and I believe it is perfectly true-do not from the beginning of January to the end of December preach a missionary sermon, you cannot wonder that the people are cold, heartless and neglectful. (Hear, hear.) How can you blame the ^e f they do not systematically give, as my friend who has iasf spoken, would induce them to do? I hope it will go forth as an expression " of our feeling m this cause, that we earnestly entreat our brethren the nlT"- *Tl *' ''''"'^^ *^° "^'"^^"^^-^ ^•'^"^^' ^"d to instruct the people in this matter as one of the great branches of Christ- ianity, and as one of the great means that God is now impressing on the Church with double force as its peculiar duty. I do no! mean making missionary collections ; people do not like to .^ivo money just because the sermon is about giving money. I do'not ^y^t-atic hke to h^r the subject of Missions merely as an occion of hZ- SS ging; but ,f my brethren would take a portion of the Scrintures ''■'^'" ''»«"'• once a-mo„th, and employ the Sabbath morning in the serious deliberate, and intelligent discussion of great missfonary priin Tie' I am convinced, Sir, that wo should have a missionary spirit _na ..noaici sg. wa«t amplo lunas. i beiiuve the less we say about i')' i fr" I'i 170 REV. DB. TWEEDIE. His own ease. A iDrood cause brings money. Hev. Dr. TWEEDIE agrees. Secretaritit and Col- Itjctnrs in tlio i'l'oo Church unpaid. money the better. We shaU get the more money the less we talk about it. (Hear, hear.) It was once my happiness to be the pastor of a small congregation not exceeding six hundred persons, and I obtained a larger amount for Christian missions, home and foreign, than I received for salary; I induced the subscriber of one pound, to give five pounds; and the man of five pounds, to give ten pounds; and it is only in this way that you can carry on this great cause with efliciency. Now, Sir, I do hope that in the little time that remain? we shall try to sura up our thoughts, and to put upon record our views as to how we may best promote the missionary spirit in our churches. (Hear, hear.) I again say— and I have some interest in the financial question— that I do not think we shall have any difficulty in getting funds when we have a good case to present. It is a good argument to tell our friends that within the last six months we have sent out six missionaries ; if such be the case, they see that something is doing; that God has heard their prayers by raising up men, and that it is their duty to follow them with their sympathy and their support. The Rev. Dr. Tweedie said he did not rise to weaken the force of what the last speaker had said by repeating it. His experience was not so extensive nor so deep as Dr. Tidman's, but as fax as it had gone it was the re-echo of what he (Dr. Tidman) had said. He rose to try to deepen the effect of those remarks by suggesting a very practical measure. He found from the paper that their attention was to be drawn to the great expenses incurred by religious societies in gathering their funds, and to the dilficulty of avoiding collectors' percentage. That expense, he knew, was often very heavy. Now these were two very practical points, and if they could dispose of them in a practical way, he thought they would have arrived at something to embody in their niimites to show that this Conference had conferred a benefit on all the Churches. And in the section of the Church with wliich lie was connected he thought they had arrived at a practical solution of every one of the difficulties ; for he was not aware that in the course of a year they were at the expense of a single sovereigir on these heads. They collected about 300,000/. a-year for all their purposes ; their annual income was from 275,000/. to 325,0(X)/.; at least, for the last eighteen years, their revenue had ranged between these ^uras, and upon the whole amount they had no collectors' commission to pay— not one farthing, he believed. They were charged, of course, the Queen's-head upon each letter FOURTH SESSION. 171 « Their number. sent but thoy paid nothing more. The explanation was: they ovt r A'"'? *° '''"'" ^'"^""*'^^^ "'"''''' -'i -il-tors spre!d over the Church; they had so many in each of their congroga- vnW« f t ^^'J',''''"'^' '"'^ ^°^^^^^°^-^^' ^" *he churches went voluntanly he beheved in the great majority of cases most cor- dully, to collect the money contributed to the different objects home and foreign. They placed it in the hands of 1000 or 1200 local treasurers ; they send it up monthly to the Edinburgh trea- surer for distnbution, and thus the object is gratuitously gained. Now he would hke if the Conference could see their way to some practical measure of this kind; and would submit that su^^estion as his contribution He should be glad if they were able^to say, as the result of their deliberations. We have succeeded practically an getting entirely quit of the collectors' percentage, or even have begun a plan tending to that result. Dr. Tidman said he b heved tha the people were far ahead of many ministers, and be (the speaker) entirely concurred in that sentiment, for he was ZlZw 1 T^ '"" *^'"' congregations were in a riper state for yielding the harvest of the Lord than some of those who oc- cupied the pulpit. (Hear, hear.) ^ The Rev. Charles Eattray, missionary of the London Mis- Rev.c. sionary Society in Demarara, could not forbear mentioning a most ''"""^^• important subject in connexion with the funds required°for the support of missions, viz. the practice of using intoxicating drinks Total absti- and the amount of money expended in this way. Whether the^ f^^^:^' would or not, this would very soon become the question of the '""'^• Christian church. God would not bless their labours if they did not deny themselves in a matter of this kind. In the mission- field with which he was connected, if a new missionary were appointed who was not an abstainer he would be deemed to lack a most important qualification. They had just been hearing that half a million was expended by the whole church in the missionary cause; how much, Mr. Rattray asked, was expended by the whole cliurch in the use of intoxicating drinks ? !fi h,. .1% ll The CnAiRsrAN stated that the whole expenditure in Great ^'fty mii- Britain upon intoxicating drinks was fifty millions annually ; 'Sr' and recommended Mr. Rattray to peruse Isa. iii. 16, as it con- '''"'''' *"• tamed a very fuU subject for exposition with i.gard to self- 172 EEV. G. SCOTT. .■> i n. Rev. Q. Scott. Divino preparations The Rev. Geo.' Scott wished to throw out a single practical suggestion with regard to the money part of the question. He was convinced that God never sent his Church a warf^ire on her own charges. If, on the one hand, God had been opening up wide fields for action in foreign lands, He had on the other been pro- forriTodem" viding tho means at home for entering into and cultivating' thoso msmoiiary jj^j^g^ During the last twenty-five or thirty years many of God's children had been prospered, not for their own luxury or profit, but for the purpose of carrying on God's work mofe exten- sively. The question, then, was how to bring out the amount of liberality really required for the large amount of missionary work to be done. His suggestion was that some simultaneous use of the pulpit thoughout the whole country might be ai-ranged, which would greatly help the object in view. They had lately had an invitation to prayer from a most interesting portion of the mission field; this had been responded to very generally throughout Christendom. Should they not send a practical response to their brethren labouring in these distant fields of missions, and arrange, altogether separate from any collection, to have a simultaneous presentation of the missionary subject from all the pulpits of the churches and chapels of the various Protestant communions throuo-h- out Christendom. (Hear, hear.) Simulta- neous Bor- mon on missions. 11.-.! Rev. J. L. Porter. Monthly missionary prayer- meetings. Rev. J. B. Whitinq. The Rev. J. L. Porter, of Damascus, mentioned lie practice followed by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, of having monthly missionary meetings on a certain evening. This practice was adopted wherever, throughout the world, they had a missionary settled or a missionary station. He had been present at such meetings in Constantinople, Smyrna, Malta, Beyrout, and Damascus; and he could hardly express how much the missionaries were stirred up and encouraged by such gatherings, when they knew that at that time in every part of the world a little body of truly Christian people were assembled together with the same purpose as themselves ; to get information, and ask for God's blessing upon the work of missions. Could nothing be done like this generally? Tho Rev. J. B. Whiting, in allusion to what had fallen from previous speakers, said: — Where are the ministers to derive the information to be given to the people? No doubt the existing periodicals were abundantly sufficient, but it is a fact that these ai-c not regarded as a sufficiently simple means of obtaining infer- FOURTH SESSION. 173 mation. A great invpulse would be given to the cause, if short incrcasod papers wer^ drawn up and circulated by the various Committees. '"''°™'^''°"- This wouiu be of great assistance tr ministers, and would greatly enlarge the i, umber of those who were willing to go out as depu- tations. In vindication of the editors of the Church Missionary Society's publications, he said that no documents from the mission-field were overlooked, bui, as far as possible, all intelligence was given to the public. The Intelligencer was especiallv designed to contain Pastors to imp<,rtant communications from missionaries. The Church Mis- with u^""* sionary Society had published a beautiful Atlas of their missions, and there was some intention of publishing a large missionary map of the world. The friends of missions should relieve the Societies of the cost of such publications. ^ He thought "systematic giving" was a subject of very great systen^atic importance. He knew that in a parish in Suffolk the clergyman S'^"'=- had been enabled to induce his people to give thank-nfferings for every blessing which they received. A farmer gave a thank- offering because his horse had fallen and had not broken .ts knees. Th.nk- It was not a matter to smile at, because the pastor had taught his °'^'''''^8»- people a tliankful spirit, and they were accustomed when the^ received a blessing from Almighty God, as a matter of praise and as a sacrifice of gratitude, to offer an acknowledgment. (Hear, hear.) He said they ought to impress upon their people, not that they should give to this society or that, but that they should give to God according as He had blessed them, and at stated intervals. The weekly offerings recommended by St. Paul were of great im- weekly portance. They wanted to teach the people to have a charity box ; <'^'^'-'"»«- let them have a charity ledger, and with all the accuracy of a man' „ . of business put down what they gave to God. If we could get i^dgeT people to look back and see what they had given to God they would be ashamed. A gentleman had said to him that he would be glad to get out of his charitable payments for 10/. a-year ; but when he got that gentleman to enumerate what he had given it was found only to amount to 21 lis. Qd. Mr. Cunningham asked if the map to be published by the Missionary Church Missionary Society would contain all missionary sta- ""'''■ tions ? '' c Hi 'I- The Rev. Mr. Whiting replied that it would refer to the whole mission-field. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I us 2.2 lis 120 IL25 i 1.4 1= 1.6 ^ v^ ^^ '^ > V ^ o;^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 m iV iV N> •i^ w^ c - -«-^ such wnftl '^''' a determinate obligation. For many centuries Thth K 1 °'T'^ "P'"'"" throughout the Church. He (Mr. obltrn^wet"^^ T T ^^"^"' ^'^''^ ^^'''' -«-<^ to\he..... the va X Z '^"' '^""' '''""^°"« ' '"^"^ ^hat, considering ^l^^ the vastly more important objects for which we were called upon "ivT l?rii' '* '''' '"''.'^ '''^'""^'^ *^ ^"PP' - ' *h^* ^« «ho"l^ve observed that the words .ov. h. m. missionary feeling" have occurred often in the course of the '^"'"^"^ discussion. In my view this is not a matter of feeling, but of da on than any feeling. A man feels bound to pay his debts, his ^" ^'^'"«- minuter or his pew-rent, but he does not feel bound to gi;e a tTtLT'^T/f"";";. "^'^^"^ It has been a matter optional • fJl ; r. "' obligatory. In looking for funds, when they fa short, whence are they to be obtained before we trench upon the necessities of individuals ? There are luxuries in the Church Lu^i. to that can be kept down. There is a tendency in the Church of the ^^^^^^^^^' present day to run into a luxurious style of living, following tlie example of the world. As to wine-drinkin^, T will ..„.,.. ill N I Hi •II » 178 MINUTE. S i ' i: 't 111 Hi Lieut.-Col. Edwardes. A sugges- tion. what has been said by the friend from Demerara. I apprehend that the missionary supporters at home ought to be as self-denying as the missionaries abroad. This matter should be carefully looked into by brethren in this country, that they may not follow worldly fashions by increase of luxuries of the table and house- hold furniture, and general style of living, but cut down such expenses to enrich the treasury for the spread of the Gospel over all the world. (Applause.) Liout-Col. Epwardes, — I merely wislj to throw out one prac- tical suggestion which struck me as I was listening to Dr. Tidman. How would it answer for the various Missionary Societies to draw up once a quarter an interesting and popular account of the state of the mission-field in one separate quarter of the globe, and to issue that account to the pastor of every parish or church in con- nexion Avith their own Society, with an urgent request that that pastor would kindly consent either that himself, or one of his own feUow-labourers, should preach a sermon embodying that account, during the quarter ? If that were done I think you would get Europe, Asia, Africa, and America, systematically put before each congregation in a popular way, and you would diffuse and excite an interest at a very easy rate. (Hear, hear.) The rnle of liberality. MINUTE ON THE MEANS OF SECURING INCREASED LIBERALITY TO MISSIONARY WORK. The Conference arc of opinion that love to perishing souls, for the sake of Him who died for them, as the command of Christ and the essence of the Gospel, is the rule of genuine Christian liberality; and that this liberality stops short of it» highest, yet legitimate exemplification, where it leads to no self- denial. They believe tliat giving to the support of schemes^ which are maintained for speading the Gospel among the heathen, is itself a solemn duty, a part-fulfilment of the great commission ; and that it is as much a duty to give as it is to labour or to pray. The proportion of income which should be given to this "•reat toe guide? o^J<^°*» ^^ t^^i*" vi^^^' ^ests with the conscience of every individual Christian. While in the Patriarchal and Jewish dispensations a stated proportion was laid down for all classes, they consider that under the Gospel the people of God are taught, that while all FOURTH SESSION. 179 considPrtha+ *T, ° ^'^^ prospered him. Thev ^''""^- As the disposition to cive crows K„ o, • , Sjamatio th«t the result of such « ^J ? ^ '"'^' """^ ™"»i'^='^ come to the slCLltc'r 117'""'^"' " '"^ *"'» "' '"" -* response to those ^^01,'^? l"=»'»--.-e «'»'-^^™ has done' for „t pl'':^'- "'■•™?'' "'» "-™8 of the Spirit, bring .0 ,our n^cT hat .hrB^'h ""k '■■^■'°^°- ^' ™ cc-ivod, and road, that .to a. ;, ho Lord"? "t""""' "' by the conversions that have been°i,,°, '"" '"'^ P^'ed the year 1844 seven Jewsind jL '" ""^^ °''"™ '""''• I" "-• " Dr. Dutr at Caleulta • TL el/? ™'' P"*"""'^ '"P"''"! V ""'""^ understood only Arb^o the f T " """•'''''" P'"™''"''. "^o versed in the LIS aid Heh, "' " '''''''''' ""'' """''' "•=» man of considerabk a.tafnfentTl XT ? .""^ "'™ ™ » The Jews met in the hou^rl^ , H;" r ^' ! 186 LIEUX.-COL. H. EDWARDES. K'. 1'" 1^ V m It i meet every man's hand against him. Wliatever truth or whatever falaehood there may be in the great Lord Macaulay's description of the mountain clans of our own north, I must say that if you were to take those pages, and apply them to the inhabitants of the Khyber Pass and the Afghan mountains, you would find it suit exactly. They possess every vice with which human nature is afflicted. But they have their virtues. They have the great virtue of manly courage, and they have the great virtue of hospitality. When the English soldier is brought in contact with them, it is a refreshment, after coming from the slavish plain, to meet a race able to struggle with him for empire. (Applause.) If you were to look over the map of Asia, certainly over the map of British The mission India, and were to select the spot most ungenial for the establish- ment of a mission you would put your finger on Peshawur ; but I am glad to be able to tell you that a mission has been planted there and flourishes at this time. (Applause.) The founder was a military officer, one of the best, and most consistent and earnest among our Indian Christians, Colonel Maktin. (Applause.) He first conceived the design of having a mission there, and he and others united in prayers for this object. But they did not see their way clearly for a very long time. There were sundry hin- drances in their path which are too painful for mention, and the persons who did hinder them were removed in the providence of God from off the scene. Permission was given ultimately by the authorities in the valley of Peshawur for the establishment of fleeting. the mission. A great meeting of the civil and military officers was called to consider the question, and there was not one dis- sentient voice. (Applause.) I attended that meeting myself and I did not hear in the room where we were gathered one person who seeir.';d to have any misgiving on the point of introducing a mission into such a place as that. When the subscription list went round there was, however, one name put down on that list, — I won't mention it as it is unnecessary, — and to it w. fr-""^'"' '• """'* ^'^"^^^^ble man, who had spentforty years Br. Pfi«.der. ot his lite in missionary labour. He was well constituted for the purpose. He used to go down into the streets of that city, which contained 60,000 inhabitants, and with the Bible in his hand would take his stand in the street. It was a service of dan-er to go into the streets of that city and preach the gospefof Christ ; and when Dr. Pfander took up his stand in the street. opened h.s Bible, and preached Christ before the whole of those His work people, I consider that ho performed an act of great Christian ccui-age and great Christian f\iith. (Applause.) That man was admirably suited for the duty. His very face reflected all the Christian virtue of love to all men. It was impossible for the most thorough blackguard to take exception to such a man; and It there were any man who dared to interrupt him he would just stroke him down and pacify him; tell him that was not the time for discussion; but that if he wished he would accompany him to his house, or take him to his own, and there talk the matter over. The people at last got accustomed to the good man, and rii.influ- actually got fond of him. What I wish you to observe in this ''''''' slight sketch of the Peshawur mission is, that it was foundod in a very difficult place at a time when everybody looked gloomily upon It, but that God has honoured those who honour Him : for I believe that mission has brouLdi ' t 'i I I blessing to us in Ind la la our ]?l 138 LIEUT. -COLONEL H. EDWABDES. m\ h i 1 lit tat ill IH » , 1 1 1 ^^m 2 ^ ^HH i' *■ ^H H' ^B' !:i I r' P i;/ The mission a public blessiijgf. Change in Government policy. Treaty with the Algbaus. Its powerful influence. Lau3 Deo. hour of need. Peshawur, as I told you, stood as an outpost ta British India. Twelve miles from it frowned the Khyber Pass, beyond which was the immense country of Afghanistan. It will not matter now if I say that the war in which, twenty years ago, we engaged with the Afghans was an unrighteous war. I have expressed the same opinion to Government. We had no quarrel with them, and because we were afraid of Russia, that was no righteous cause for marching up with a poor refugee puppet pi-ince like Shah Shoojah in our hands, and saying, " We will dethrone your king and put up this man in his place." That war ended, as all unrighteous wars should end, with disaster. Angry passions had thus been aroused between us and the Afghans, and though years rolled over, yet the angry passions remained. At length a change came over the policy of our Government, and I was, I am glad to say, instrumental in bringing that change about. (Applause.) In 1 854, I recommended that " bygones should be bygones," and I was authorised by my Government to make efforts to bring about a more desirable state of afiairs. I did make efforts, and in a very short time it was rumoured all over Central Asia that a friendly treaty was made, and the quarrel was at an end. (Ap- plause.) Again, on my recommendation, a still closer treaty of friendship was signed in the beginning of 1857. Three months had not passed over when the dreadful Indian mutiny broke out. If wo had not been at peace with the Afghans, the old story of the Tartar incursions would probably have been repeated. The tribes of Afghanistan and the countries beyond would have rallied round the standard of their faith. They would have swept like a torrent through Peshawur over the whole Punjaub; Delhi would never have been taken, and the whole of the British possessions in India would have been wrested from our hands. But Peshawur, with its mission and the friends of that mission, the civil and military authorities, stood safely across the path of danger. Shall we attribute this result to this officer or to that officer : shall wo say it was from the wisdom of this or that proposition? I trust no one in this room will do so. I say those thoughts were put into men's minds lor good purposes, and I believe God himself inspired us that we might reap the reward of having honoured God. (Applause.) I trust the safest policy may be pursued hereafter in India of honouring God in the government of that country. I am quite convinced that if we do we shall find Hin^ the best sword and buckler, and that wo may say with David, " My God, in him WILL I TRUST." (Applause.) SECOND MISSIONARY SOIREE. 189 MISSIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA. Bt the Rev. William Shaw. The Rev. William Shaw, of South Africa, saidr—I regret that I should have been called upon at this late hour to address you, after the very interesting speeches you have heard ; for I fear that the matter I have to bring before you will be found much less interesting. Had I time to address you at length, I might pos- sibly have made a selection of facts to interest you; but it is exceedingly difficult, after listening to those thrilling details con- cerning tae work in that most interesting part of the globe, British India, to take you away to an entirely different scene. I must however, say a few words with regard to the missions in Southern Africa. This month it is forty years since I sailed to the Cape of Good Hope; and since that period I have spent there thirty- three years of my life. Without entering into details I may mention, that the chief scene of my labours has been in the ex- tensive country bordering upon the eastern boundary of the Cape of Good Hope, and along the coast of Caffraria, which terminates as far up ps Delagoa Bay. The missions in Southern Africa have a very extensive range; and I am happy to state that they are not prosecuted by one or two Societies, but by several of the more important Missionary Societies in this country and in Germany. Our excellent brethren the Moravians were first in the field i they were followed by the London Missionary Society, and these by the Wesleyan Missionary Society. These were followed again by others; there are now also missions there in connexion with tlio Free Church, and more recently with the Church of England. By the blessing of God great results have been derived from the labours of the brethren of the various Missionary Societies. Very recently a complete Kaffir version of the Holy Scriptures has gone forth from our press; so that with the Sechuana version of tho indefatigable Moffat, the great tribes of Southern Africa now have the law of God which they can read in their own langua-e. Ihere are, I believe, at this time fifteen or eighteen thousand natives, regular accredited members of the various Churches, admitted to the communion of tho Lord's table. (Applause.) There are at least 20,000 children who are in attendance at the various mission schools within and hpyond the colonics. Takhv-r together the attendance at tho schools, the members of the churdC Rev. W. Shaw. S. African tuissions. Extensive. Many tSuciotios. Successes. Commuui- ciuits. C'liildron. * ( 1 i 190 BEV. WILLIAM SHAW. Xatlve Christiana. and the still very much larger number of those who, although not recognised as members of the Christian congregations, and not admitted to the communion, are, nevertheless, more or less in the habit of regularly attending the administration of gospel ordinances, I estimate that at least 100,000 natives of the various classes may be considered as won over to Christianity. (Applause.) Very far indeed are we from thinking that all has been accom- plished that we had hoped for when we went into the field j but, notwithstanding this, we may, I think, take courage, and hope to surpass what has hitherto been done. (Applause.) The meeting concluded with singing and prayer, at nine o'clock. 14 I « • « ii •; . 191 although ,tions, and ire or less of gospel he various Ipplause.) 3n accom- 5eld; but, id hope to le o'clock. meetiug. PEOCEEDINGS OF THE CONFERENCE. Thursdat, March 22nd. THIRD GENERAL PRAYER MEETING, Thursday Morning. The third general Prayer-meeting was held at Hope Hall, on Pray, Thursday morning, at 9*30 a.m. "»««'• The Rev. Patrick Forfar, of the Church of Scotland, of Liverpool, presided. The devotions of the meeting were led by the Rev. J. Walton Wesleyan missionary from Jaffna, in Ceylon; the Rev. Christian H(ERNLE Church missionary at Agra; the Rev. Behari Lyl biNGH, oi the Free Church Mission in Calcutta; and the Rev. Dr. TlDMAN. FIFTH SESSION, Thursday MoRNm©. The members of Conference again assembled for business at 10 30 A.M, at the close of the Prayer-meeting, and held one of their most interesting and valuable meetings. Major-General Alexander in the chair. Before the proceedings commenced, the Rev. G. D. Cullfn ^-itati.u announced that the Mayor of Liverpool, who took a deep interest Sr" in the proccodmgs of the Conference, had kindly invited all the " members to breakfast with him in the Town Hall on Saturday morning, at nine o'clock. A letter n .pressing great regret at his necessary absence from the Confer > , was read from the Hon. A. Kinnaird, M.P., who had joined with others in h^v\n^ the nuitations by which the Conference was assembled * ° . ' •( V ii 192 SUBJECTS FOR PISCUSSION. t i ' \ ■i' \ If' 1 j u i M Rotterdam. Dr. Steane intimated that a communication had been received from a new Missionary Society recently formed in the Nether- lands. The communication comprised a letter, and the first Report of the society, both in the Dutch language. These documents had been confided to the Rev. Dr. Baylee for examination ; Dr. Bay lee had pronounced them to be of a most interesting character, and had prepared a fraternal reply. On the motion of Dr. Steane the reply was read, and havin"- received the signatures of the Chairman and Secretaries, was transmitted as the answer of the Conference to the Society at Rotterdam. Subjects for Discussion. Programme. The business of the session then commenced, the following programme being read by the Chairman : — Subject: Native Agency. Paper, or Address, of ten minutes, by Rev. R. S. Hardt, formerly Wesleyan Missionary in Ceylon. Advantages of Native Agency. How should Native Agents be obtained ? From among the most spiritually-minded and experienced adults of the Native congregations ? Or from among the young? If the latter, should they be specially trained for their specific mission work among the masses of their fellow- countrymen, in Training Institutions, through the medium of their mother-tongue ? How far should the English Language be employed in Missionary Education ? Difficulties in the way of ordaining Natives as Evangelists and Pastors. How far should the Clerical principle be introduced into Native Churches ? How far should each individual Chi'istian be encouraged to strengthen his brethren, and propagate the Gospel among those still in darkness. On what principle should the stipends of Native Agents be regulated ? CUAIBMAN. The Chairman, in announcing that the subject for the day was that of Native Agency, expressed a trust, that every one FIFTH SK SSION. 193 ri. . ,. . . J ' '^^ estaojisneu, and honprl fn nofour i discussion. Christian missions. He felt that they would To!^. , . '^' nnnds in the spirit of the prayers wulh h.d '1 ^ ^ " for the blessing of Almight^ Go'd upon ei^ liCt^ T must maintain the principle of "Loni- ", "'^^^^^'ons. They and, on simple dep'ide ce upon ZZ'lt^ s""- ^" '^^^'" gracious and harmonising inCncl tl at the "^^ '"i*' T^ '^' in Christ Jesus" mi..ht also be vn f f. """'^ *'^^* ^^'^^ here. He wished thlf thet ^""^^^f <^ *<> all assembled from othe,^ coun 'ie let 77 "'" ° *'"^* "^^^^^ ^^•^*'^-» should call .pen tll^SV roTefk ^i ^7" h' T '^ ^^ " his. They would, however have ft T ^'"^^' ^"^ ^'^ rienceofmissionarieswho hld'aboued "*T °' *'' ^"i'^' fo.o t.,0 Ccforence, as .t Ctd .h^;l ^0;'!"'' •''" " '" agency and proceedings of the eailv Ct,.Ll \ missionary ti,o «,,],« 6.h, 8th, lOth cliaptei; of .ho Ic ^^J *; ""V"™"'? "> "-^S-" would be well to the purpose to co^sm' "^ ''°°"'"'' ='"'' " «ons m life of those wL Lre LZt t d'':rZ:L''dt hold of Rome, the faml „f H 5 iuT' 1, "T""' ''°''-"«- .he deacones,; A,„ila anVSS ^ e^all'd a^i"'' ^T"! :c=^arr:;c;trist:^^^^^^^^^^ ^™:ridifr;;::h^"^^^^^^^^^ of the Christian church Z.I TT '^ '''^' branches What to b, -eans of existing a'enet; fp to theT 1^. '''" ^"^"^^^^ '^^ ^'"""""• ableness of devolvinr Zn *l *^«. P^^^^nt.day, and the desir- heaven the obvi s duty of ev n^el' ""/ T'' ^''""*^^ -^- and the people of onr^od": fS^^^^^ ^^\ ^^-^^^> emergencies of the times, and the rapX , ^ ^Cktl *'' rushing towards that mysterious fufnr/ • V I ^"*' *'''® -eno farther than tl/ltrof ^e Lv S TV'^' ^""'^ the rovplMH-nn ,. u.. i : . ''T ^^'3^ Spirit shining u revelation made by God pon n ih 4. iua Holy Word will permit 194 KEV. MK. IIAKDY S PAPER. Example in thu Acta. Native agenej' the last point in missions. If Esseutial. Wiiy'^ surely no time should be lost in bringing native agencies into the fullest and most efficient operation, and committing them more to their own responsibilities, than it was his (the Chairman's) impression, they had hitherto been sulficiontly permitted and en- couraged to assume. He would but adduce one instance, taken from the sacred records, as strictly in point. A Gentile traveller picked up a wayfarer by the roadside. He read a book which he could not understand ; a plain exposition of the word gave light; the result of a short intercourse, and the instruction given, while it lasted, were so blessed of God to the conversion of a soul, that tlie missionary ellects of that day's journey are found in Ethiopia at the present time. Let them (he repeated) consider thoroughly the apostolic and early Christian ways of working; let them experience whether there is not as much facility now, as there was then, of making fellow-countrymen the fittest mis- sionaries to each other, and how best to remove any impediments which prevent their being such; and may God, of his infinite goodness and mercy, guide the Conference to a wise deliberation, in accordance with his most holy will and word. The following paper on the subject was then read to the Con- ference by the luithor ; — ON NATIVE AGENCY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS. By the Rev. R. S. Hakdy, Ceylon. The subject appointed for this morning's investigation and discussion is, Native Agency. In this theme we have the culminating point of the Conference. All that is done at home is the mere mustering offerees; but where "the native" lies, is the battle. Are funds collected, or missionaries sent forth, or schools established, or the Scriptures translated, or books printed and circulated ? It is the good of the native that is the first cause of all this preparation and sacrifice. Whatever is expended, whether in men, or money, or moments, that does not ultimately tend to- wards this issue, is so much power lost to the great cause of the world's salvation. When we ppeak of Native Agency, we include the entire Church of the future ; as it is evident that, if Ciiristianity is per- manently to live in the lands that are now the object of missionary care, it must be by means of Native Agency alone. Foieign a"ents M i FIFTH SESSIOK. 195 could not be found in sufficient numborg If,„ffl.- . . were forthcoming, the means of Hr. ■^^'"^^"^"t """^bers vided; andifthemencr/d LL "'^ff '""^^ "°^ ^^^^ P''- tlM-s would be un iZilZ^ \ P'"'''^'"'^' ^"^ P^^^i^^^d for, to be done. Tl'S " " u'st h ""■"''','^ '' '"''""^'''^'^ "- --k regarded as an x e bcl i ' "^ r^'"'' '^ ""^' ^^^ ^'^ ^e -anentl, regenerate ;n;'XTat^r^^^^ P---'« -d per- universally diffused by that which is alike nT"""" •''" ""^^ ^^ its flowing: look, tone, word; 14 '^^^^^^^ ^" \\^-»' -d Every people, even the most d.^rfJ' i ' ™"'' ''^ "^^^^e. tribe an idL nerac;rsr:'d S f ;^^^^^^ .^r;;-^"^^' -^ each completely penetrate ^ stranger can never bighly gifted, and rendered 1 17 ^l! '^''''^' '^^ "^°«* "'^^'• germinant? Here we are n ^ , "^o^t powerfully procreative and joct from one sin.Je l^'j " 'f"^""' 1'%^' ^°«^^'"° ^^ «- ^^b- that, if universally ca'SdZ' ''', f'""'^ '''^ '' '''^^^ ^^-^ Church's action, a'^'mpede tl IT ',7"^ *'^ '^'^^ ^^^^^^^ *^« conquest. As well mlht ^ / '''"''' ^^^"^'^^ ""^^t^''^^' lichen to the lot! n ofe temn. T ^T '^^ P^^"*^' ^^^ ^^^e down rules that w^r^e ZraTr " ^"^"^^ *« ^^^ «' mind of the contemlTJT^ apphcable to all nations. The "''^^ ■ -n of Australia'Sr ^:tZZ bt^ '^^^^^' ""-'' instruction. We shall consldor ,, ^"''f'^ '^^ *^»° same process of and therefore, in some sense ^v T T' '' '^'' *"° ^^^^^-es, the circumsta'nces of thTe' rb^elT: tT ' TT^^'^' ^^^^ " ' college tuition- and tho,. A, ,°'''* *^"'""gb the medium of in other cases, the course th-^t l.„ T ' ^^ contend that, e«,„„Ie wo are called upon to foC nori„.h """"''■ '^ '"^ of tho heathen world. ° ""' '"""'■"'<■ Position 3. Guided by the I'lnht nP *i.« ± truth has been pfopagat'S . aU a es^Ti ^ TL"'' ?"' ?* *^^ 1^- by agents set apart for this one servt wh^^^^^^^^^ ^^^'^^^^ "S^-a. evangelists, pastors, or ministers '1*^^. Tf ^''^'^^''> collateral, but most importanlTu^ili y p^j'tr^' ^ ^ again, have been the most eilicient th.t L ? '" "•^^"*'' by the Lord, to use our ^nZ "" """"^ " *^^™«t forth" me ca.ttle.i.en,as Amos; from thefislier- t>. 1* u 196 REV. ME. HAUDY's PATER. rraycr for auck. Thnir qinli ficatiouii. How to bo prepai-od. Distinction Ltio. Evils to bo gnavUod ugaiust. boat, as Peter; .ind from the school of the sage, as Saul of Tarsus. The prayer of tlie Church must tlieroforc be, tliat God would rai.se up such men on all our mission-stations ; and, secondly, that he ■would guide the responsible principals of all churches, in calling out and sending into the Avork of evangelisation the instruments that have been thus prepared by a divine call. The indications of the receiving of a divine commission will be a sincere and simple piety, an ardent zeal, a spirit of self-sacrifice, a right apprehension of the principal truths of revelation, and success resting upon the efforts already put forth to do good. Unless there bo the presence of these qualifications, lay no hands upon the men, however else they may be gifted ; and if these are posse^ised, however lowly and unpretending the men may be, reject them not, for by them will be made manifest the wisdom and the power of God. 4. The next question is: How are they to be prepared for the most efficient performance of their future labours? We would here make a distinction, that has already been acknowledged in this Conference, between the course that is taken by the mission- ary for the general enlightenment of the native mind, and that which has reference exclusively to the formation of a native pas- torate. To bring about the former issue, the vast importance of Avhich wo are ready to acknowledge, instruction in English litera- ture h, in certain countries and under certain circumstances, indis- pensably requisite ; to effect the latter, the same course now appears to be much less absolutely necessary, even in those same localities, than was once supposed by many good and great men. We have seen that in his homogeneity with the people, whom the teacher seeks to influence, consists a considerable portion of his power; and, consequently, that whatever tends to deprive him of this, renders him, so far, less fitted for his work. This will be the result, more or less, of scholastic training, of temporary isolation from his usual modes of living ; and, above all, of an increase of income greatly beyond the means of the people among whom he has to minister. These are evils to be guarded against in the training of native pastors ; but they may be immensely overcome by the advantages gained from a course of regular and continued discipline ; and in some instances they are evils to which it is necessary to expose ourselves, as much more direful consequences would result from an immature piety, a misguided zeal, or an imperfect theology. 5. But there is, we think, a more excellent way, as to those missions in which it can be accomplished ; and that is, for the V ' FIFTH SESSION. 197 missionary to superintend the studies of the native teacher whilst he 13 yet actively engaged in the work of evangelisation. This supposes that men, whose principles have been tested in private hR., rather than untried youths, be called out; and that the in- struction be in the vernacular alone. In rare instances a know- ledge of other languages wilt still bo gained, whilst the teacher IS pursuing the duties ho is required to attend to in the house, the ]ia:caar, the school, or the church ; as many ministers in England who have not had the advantage of a college education, neverthe-' ess, by selt-culture, attain to literary distinction. From havin^^ had the opportunity of knowing the make and metal of his a-entfT when moving in inferior positions, the missionary will be better instructed whom to trust in places of greater responsibility and danger. •' ^ 6. This question of responsibility is another subject of great importance. The native pastors may be used as mere machines, every motion being regulated by a power exterior to themselves or tiieymaybe sent abroad, as the unreined steed, which may have had a careful training, but yet cannot be left to run anywhere at Its own Will. Avoiding these extremes, the native pastor must be taught that, within the limit of certain fixed rules, he is re- .^ponsible to another for the course ho pursues ; but that, in adapt- ing himself to circumstances within that limit, ho is to exercise his own judgment. He is to be a free and unA-ttered agent within an appointed sphere of action. It will be better for him' to be left, like the wild tree of the forest, which has room to wave m the wind, and put forth all its vigour and vitality, than to bo tended and trelHssed like the tree of the garden, and thus become sickly, stunted, and formal. Without the feeling of responsibility there will be no putting forth of the entire strength of the mind or the full energy of the will. 7. After an attentive study of the various organisations that have been tried upon the mission -field, none have appeared to me so perfect as the one carried out by the Eev. K. B. Lyth, in Fiji He had to meet the wants of a large and wide-spread district of country, the native teachers being but babes in Christ; and to care for an extensive society of about 1400 church members, with- out order or discipline. The great principle by which he wag enabled, under circumstances the most difficult, to reduce this chaos to comparative order, was " by training the natives /or their work by training them in their work." « The entire circuit," He suya, •• was made a training institution with the mission-station Instnictlon to bo in tlio vernacular : practicnl Work n!i'i!|I<1 go with ii. The pMtor responsibly but free. II. v. n. n. i.y.u's sys- tem in Fiji. ll'K m .■I ',ri Ik 198 KKV. MR. HAPwDy's PAPER. Dr. Mason's at Toungoo. In the early Eorampore Mission. Summary. Vernacular. Teaching and w(jrk uuitcd. for the cnntre. The natives of tht-se countries cannot endure the close confinement of an Institution ; but give them plenty of work and exercise, and they will come to their studies with zest and pleasure, and what they learn they will digest and communicate; and what is quickly communicated is twice learnt."* It will, perhaps, be said, that all this was among recent can- nibals ; but that the same rules will not apply to the more civi- lised portions of the world. We may pass, then, to Burmah. The following rxtract is from Doctor Mason, of the Toungoo mission. " When I i,.roll into the forest at evening, a long, peripatetic train, questions mo at every step My school of theology is as wide as the province, and its pupils are as numerous as the students within its borders. Many, in this anomalous way, without pausing in their labours, learn more than those immured for years in brick- walls, who complete a curriculum under a dozen professors ; and it is an undeniable fact, that when we need a man to go to a sta- tion, where there is real self-denial to be endured, it is not the man who has passed through a regular course of instruction who goes, but one of this irregular corps." When we come to India proper, we are not without proof that a similar course has been attended by the blessing of the Lord. It has been supposed that the illustrious missionaries of Scramporo were never more successful in raising up an indigenous ministry, suited to the wants of the churches of Bengal, than at the com- mencement of their missionary career. They saw how necessary it was that their native agents should retain, as much as possible, the simplicity of their former habits ; and that, by manifesting a holy walk and conversation, without, at the same time, losing their nationality of character, they would thereby present a more perfect example for the imitation of their converted countrymen. 8. In conclusion. Whilst again acknowledging the unspeak- able benefits derived from the establishing of high schools and collegiate institutions, and, in many instances, the r ( jssi^y of their continuance; and whilst deprecating most stroiT.rl)' L'le employment of an untrained or uneducated pastor' :u- X would recommend : 1. That the native pnstor, for the most part, and, as a general rule, be educated in the vernacular only. 2. That he be trained for the pastorate, by the simultaneous influeaoe o^ personal instruction from an European missionary and r.ci.T emplojment among his countrymen. * Mr. jL.jth's Paper on the subject will be found in the Aiipendix. Hi FIFTH SESSION. 199 ; endure the uty of work th zest and )mmunicate; recent can- ) more civi- irniah. The ;oo mission, atetic train, is as wide as lents within pausing in rs in brick- essors ; and go to a sta- t is not the ruction who t proof that f the Lord. ■ Seraraporo as ministry, at the cora- 7 necessary as possible, mi Testing a time, losing sent a more ountrymen. le unspcak- schools and ^ 1 3ssi'^y of ,ron,ii;'lj the 0, I would IS a general multaneous missionary endix. 3. That no native be ordained for the ministry, until he has Character. been well tried and found faithful. 4. That, when ordained, he should be left in a great degree, Freedom. but not absolutely, as a free agent, in the sphere of labour to which he is appointed. 5. That the amount of his stipend be not more than a native stipend. church, of an average number of members and of average wealth, would be able to afford, upon the principles of the New Testa- ment. 6. That unpaid, though qualified, lay-agents, who work on L«y-agent,. the week-diys at some secular employment, should be encou- raged to act upon the sabbath as evangelists, under the direction of the chief pastor of the church. There are some of these recommendations that cannot at present be carried into effect; but something similar to them is a result at which, I think, we ought all to aim. They will, in some respects, be controverted by many of the wisest of the brethren who are around me; but they are put forth unhesitatingly as the pro- duct of long experience and a most careful study of the subject And I would ever remind myself and others that these words are yet found upon the page of everlasting truth: "Not by micdit nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." " God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; and base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chasen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are ; that no flesh should glory in his presence." (Zech. iv. 6j 1 Cor. i. 27.) _ The Chairsian imagined there would be a wide difference cf Chairman. opinion amongst brethren present; but urged that their views should be freely and fully expressed, and received with cordiality with sympathy, and the forbearance of Christian minds. This one point, amongst others, should receive grave consideration; Whether the native mind had not been too much kept in a state of tutelage ; whether there was not existing an unwillingness to emancipate it from that state, and to throw it entirely on the grace ot God and the supporting power of the gospel ? The Rev. J. Mullens expressed his satisfaction at the prac- Rev. j tical and concise manner in which Mr. PLirdy had brou-ht the *'"''''"''«• question before them H«^ ohn-jLl h-^-i in + ' ^° •, , V i.i-j_i. ii — loaia, iiuAcVcr, liku to nave had that \i iFlli I'll III 14I u 4 200 REV. J. MULLENS. li I ( I! Ill 4 41 |i ! f la li Two ques- tions : Ordiaatiou Salary of paators. Tvulo of the Amoiicaa I3ourd. Rev. R. S. ir.uiDv. Natives ordained over a circuit. gentleman's experience und opinion on one or two matters, which might be considered supplementary to the paper itself. One was the ordination of their native brethren. It was a very important question: Whether the ordinations, which were now beginning to take place in India and otlier mission fields, should be onlinattons of native brethren to missionary service among the heathen, or ordinations of these brethren as pastors of native churches ? The two things were entirely distinct ; and some brethren who were present had had great experience on this point. Again: Mr. Hardy had spoken of the ordained native brethren being appointed as pastors, and yet of a salary being given to them, in amount not greater than that which they wouild natu- rally and properly receive in their own sphere of life. Here arose a question of vital importance : If you ordain a man as pastor of a native church, who is to pay his salary; on what prin- ciple should a Foreign Society continue to pay the salary when a native agent is ordained over a church ? He referred to the question, because their American brethren had been dealing with it in a clear and decided manner. When Dr. Anderson, the Foreign Secretary of the American Board, and his colleague, visited the Missions of the Board in Western and Southern India, they suggested, in regard to this matter; that whilst it was desirable to have their native brethren ordained as pastors of churches, and for those churches wholly to support them, the dif- ficulty that arose, from a small church being unable to raise suf- ficient salary for a native ministry, should be met by the Society continuing to supplement any deficiency in the salary of the native pastor, year by year, until the church could take the entire duty upon itself. He believed that the Board in America unanimously approved of such an arrangement. Mr. Hardy, in reply, said ;— That his paper was intended to be suggestive, rather than exhaustive. The manner of working the native ministry was diflferent in the Wesleyan body, with which he was connected, from that pursued in other clmrches. It mitrjit, of course, be supposed that he most approved of their own mode! The natives who wore appointed to such a charge were appointed, not to one particular place, but to a circle of churches. Thero was gei.orally a principal station under one native minister, with three or four chapels and flocks, and maybe three or four schools also ; of all these he was supposed to have the care. According to their rule, he could not remain more than t!irce years in one "IIwIf atters, which If. One was ry important beginning to e ordinations heathen, or •clios ? Tlio 11 who were ivQ brethren ng given to would natu- life. Here n a man as 1 wliat prin- salary when ;rred to the lealing with iderson, the 3 colleague, d Southern it whilst it s pastors of im, the dif- ;o raise suf- the Society lary of the d take the in America intended to of working with which It might, own mode, appointed, es. There lister, with 3ur schools According ars in ono FirXII SKSSION. 201 place. They did not, in their mission stations, absolutely insist upon this ; but still he was liable to be removed at any time • and they ordained him, not as the pastor of any particular church, but as a pastor of the Church of Christ at large, liable to be sent to work anywhere where duty called. ^ Then, as to salaries, he (Mr. Hardy) agreed with the prin- Salaries cple adopted in the American missions,-to supplement what the meuSf"^ native teacher received from his congregation. Their own plan was to receive all that the native churches could give ; and to supplement what was necessary. That necessity, he thou-ht, had hitherto been supposed to be much greater than it reaUy was. He believed they had acted in error in their own stations in bouth Ceylon, by giving so high a salary to their native assist- ants, that the churches alone could not continue it. The sup- plementary principle should be carried so far as it was applied in their churches at home, and no further. As to the amount of salary, ho would make no distinction betwixt the remuneration given to a native pastor, whether he understood English or only the vernacular; unless he were appointed to some church iu which English was used in the services he held; in which case his own congregation would be able to afford the extra remune- ration. Colonel Dawes, Hon. East India Company's Service, and l.ay Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, viewed the sub- ject of native agency as one of the utmost importance. He did not wish to occupy any time in introducing himself, or by way of preamble, but he might mention that his opportunities had been frequent, whilst a resident in India, of becoming acquainted with missionaries of different denominations, and of witnessing the working of their various systems. The want of a good nal»ve iig(.'ncy had always appear.ed to him most pressing. He bore high testimony to the immense exertions and unwearied zeal of the European missionaries. It was above all praise. Nothing was assuredly wanting on their parts. But they had never been able to overtake the work, nor would they ever bo able to do so, without a larger native agency. As to the description of a-ency best suited to the work, he preferred men brought up wkhout a knowledge of the English language— men who were willino- and able in their own tongue to declare "the unsearchable riches of Christ ' to the heathen by whom they were surrounded. Anothor pnicticai point which he would mention was the necessity that Col. Dawes. Xafivo iifroiioy most ti-.iiiiod in tlu.ir owa U 202 COLONEL DAWES. I Hnftivo ^^^^*6<^ of native agents conforming, as far as was practicable, to iwbits: the habits of the countries in which they laboured. Thej should endeavour to eschew the adoption of European customs, and even dress. And this ho was happy to think was the practice adopted by the native agents, especially in South India. When a native visited a village station, the people should be induced to regard him as one of themselves, in appearance and general mode of life j whilst the great points of difference between him and them should be found, not in his dress and manners, but in his enlightened views and opinions respecting religious questions, especially this idol-worship. The Chairm, ii had referred to the probable causes of "fiiilure." He thought the word employed in the programme was unfortunate (hear, hear) ; and would himself rather be dis- posed to say, « partial success." Th« agency that had been used hitherto was in many instances inadequate, both as to quality and quantity. The native agent should be, as much as possible, like one of those amongst whom he labours ; not coming amongst them as one having received education in a foreign language, and having adopted a dress and manners half English, half Indian, differing ^"* ^^ °"*^' ^" ^^^^ private matters, in all respects like themselves! h^uief ^^ should at once be seen that the great difference between him only in their ^nd them lies in something beyond externals; in the views which religion. j^^ entertains of the blessed gospel which he has been led to embrace ; and in the earnest compassion with which he invites them, one and all, to receive that message of reconciliation which Labours of ^^^ ''^^^ P^^^^^^^^^^ ^'o^* ^1^^ whole world. His impression, after Eng^T " several years' residence abroad was, that the European missionaries missionaries, had far more work on their hands than they were able to attend to. ^ In one place which he could instance there were three missionaries : the time of one was given wholly to the press ; of another, to the work of translation; and of the third, to preaching; whilst if there had been an efficient native agency, the whole time of the three miglit have been devoted to the chief work, of pro- claiming with their own lips the gospel of Christ. Since his return from India, he had read some hundreds of letters and journals from China, India, Africa, and New Zealand ; these all united in confessing the great want at the present time to be— the extension of native agency. ^fuirnxs. ^^'^ ^^'^^^ ^^^^° Sturbins, General Baptist Missionary at Cuttack, in India, said,— He had laboured for twenty-four years in the province of Orissa, where the great idol Juggernaut held !ticable, to ley sliould , and even ce adopted 1 a native to regard de of life j em should ilightened cially this ble causes I'ogramme ir be dis- been used ;o quality 3 possible, ; amongst uage, and ;f Indian, emselves. ween him vvs which m led to le invites on which ion, after isionaries to attend !re three press ; of .'caching; Ijole time :, of pro- since his ters and these all be — the inary at ur years aut held FIFTH SESSIOX 203 his seat. Their work there was — from conscientious motives— carried on almost exclusively in the vernacular tongue. They both preached and taught in that tongue, so far as they had schools to teach ; and they raised up native ministers to do the same to their fellow-countrymen. From all that he had seen of the use of the native language, he should most strongly urge that all missionaries,— especially missionaries going out to India, should acquire a clear, full, and comprehensive use of the native tongue. Unless they could or would do that, the sooner they returned the better. They had been taught by a wise Teacher that "the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light." The Government makes it essential that their civilians learn the language of the people, and pass an examina- tion in that language before they receive their full appointment to any sphere of labour; and he did think their missionary com- mittees ought to require that all their agents should pass through a similar ordeal. Not only so, but their wives also learned tlie language of the natives — a most important thing to keep in view. In gathering around them native churches, there were native Christian females who required instructing in a variety of mat- ters; and only the wife of the missionary could impart that instruction which they so imperatively needed. In their mis- sionary tours, also, their wives frequently accompanied them ; and while the missionaries attended the busy market, the festival, or the bazaar, their wives repaired to the villages to converse with the native heathen females. Such visits were always welcome, and had proved in many instances exceedingly useful. Durino- these tours they did not pretend to sell their tracts or Scriptures" but endeavoured judiciously to distribute them; and in this way they parted with some fifty or sixty thousand tracts annually. These had been conveyed into parts of the country which they themselves could never visit, and had been the means of drawing numbers out from heatlienism ; many of whom had afterwards died rejoicing in the faith of Christ Jesus, though they had never seen a missionary, or even a native minister. (Hear, hear.) God had blessed their labours in the vernacular tongue with great success. Between 500 and 600 native converts °had been bap- tised during the last thirty-two years of their history, and their mission had been but small. Between twenty and thirty native preachers had been raised up, and some of these dear brethren had laboured with a zeal and an ardour scarcely equalled bv any minister of our own land. Thev had Rx-t^nspri themselves to un- Missionaries should learu tho lan- guage. Government rule : tlioir wives also : Why? Ithicrancies in Orissa. Success of tlio mission. Their nativa preacbora. rSWj I- tposed It ; 'ifi 204 tt'^i' .1 -i ! DR. LOCKIIAUT. Their zeal. Their beat men were once hea- then. numbered dangers; penetrated deadly iungles ; slept under trees, m sheds, or in open verandahs; they Imd deprived themselves of everything but what was really necessary, to accomplisli their great Masters work among their own countrymen; and he mi-ht remark, that the men who had, as a rule, specially devoted them- selves, were those who had grown up in heathenism; had been converted in mature years; and had then given themselves to tlio preaching of the gospel. Out of twenty-three native ministers raised up in connexion with their mission, all of them, except eight, were converted and called to the ministry as adults. After a satisfactory period to prove their change of heart, they were Their saiar,. lX'''r' Z^ 'T7T^^ T^ Commissioned to preach the gospel. The stipend which had hitherto been allowed them was snull not exceeding ten rupees, or 11. per month, in addition to some- thing lor travelling expenses, and something for the carriage of their books and clothing. The missionary, at whose station Vhese native brethren may be placed, endeavours to make their instruc- tion an important part ofhis duty. They are encouraged to come to luin at all times for the reading and exposition of the Scriptures and for general instruction; especially in relation to their all- important duties as ministers of the word of God. Dr. LociCHAKT said,— The mission churches could not do with- out native agency. The European missionaries must be the evan- gehsts, but the great spread of the Gospel must be effected by native agents; and in a great country like China, distinguished by the vastness of its territory and the ditHculties of its lanouao-e It was incumbent on all systems of missions to raise up an exte°n' sive native agency. The London Missionary Society missionaries had nil of them devoted tliemselves, from the time when they had acquired the language, to raising up a number of converts who might go forth to preach. And to this was their great success in the north of China mainly attributable. Careless, apathetic, and indifferent, as the Cliinese are in a heathen state, let tlioiu only come under the influence of Christianity, and the same chancre passes over them as over Europeans: they become earnest, hearty, and steadfast in showing to their fellow-countrymen the way of salvation, lo the eloquent declarations of gospel truth, made by some of them at Shanghai, he had listened with the greatest pleasure. They ex- hibited in their Avork as much carefulness as earnestness. They would carry on the work of the Gospel throughout China much more extensively and efficiently than any Europeans could. Dr Lock- Dr. LocK- HAIIT. Native agcuts essential in China ; successful. Their zoal and olo- queuoe. FIFTH SESSION. 205 under trees, lemsclves of nplish their rid ho might voted them- i; had been lelves to the .^e ministers lem, except ilts. After , they were the gospel. was small, m to some- carriage of tation these eir instruc- ted to come Scriptures, • their all- ot do with- 3 the evan- effected by itinguished 1 language, an exten- issionarics 1 they had verts who success in thetic, and them only nge passes earty, and salvation, le of them They ex- 3S. They luch more iJl. -LJUClV- fare of ho wo^on of .l.at ™st o.piro. Fo.ale conZT^Ji "SS."" rwll "T °^ ""'''■ '""""■ywomen. Europeans i.ad ve^ 8.>,ecrs of native converts, could reach them. Female influence and fZ.;":;,^,'™*''^ "-" "^^n-nyemploj-ed atZ; d at JMngpo, lendenng very great service to the cause of Christ JI,ss Aldersey, whose useful labours are well known iuEuoot ent out on her own responsibility to establish and r^, on'a large school at Ni„gp„; „„d God had raised round her a nLber aW, and where women would come so little under missionary n- He (Di. Lockhart) then spoke on the subject of renderino- into p • • lioman orthography the si^rn^ nP th,. ni • / ^^""tnng into nomamsing I, . X , r. ^ •'^ o^ ^^ *"^ Chniese lanfruan-e brioflv ^^'"ese. del . It might be to some extent desirable, that in a school small bool^ and tracts should be printed in this particular oitholphy but It could not be thus used extensively, because dialects fn China differ so materially. A book written in the orthoorap ly of one place could not be understood in another place, thirty^ JZty X w. d,sj^_nt. One produced at Shanghai would be pe'^^-fectly usde "vS. at ^ingpo. Every missionary has hitherto used hfs own d^sci^t'on as to the sound of certain vowels and consonants. Tl is p -odu es lender the sounds and tones of the Chinese characters so that it can be used in books for the natives TI.. Pi • , charactrM- cnn hn on. • i I ^^'^''^- ^^'"^ Chmese language and Chinese wn cliaiactci can be acquired by Europeans by industry and applica- '^" '°''"'^-'^- iTe'lTivef 'iTr'T '' ifthey would fully get to'them!nT:f the natives. The na ive mind must be used to a large extent in io :::n:iiTit's'" ?"" ^'''^^^^^ '"* «^'^«"- -^"-- ^^-^^ not translate tlie Scrintures unassr^trvl iVrv i? • . • T . * i^ui^o uiirtssisica. ISO European missionarv ever idiomatically translated the Scriptures into Ly for ! Z. , guiige without a judicious employment of native teLiersr tL Wtt. best=mstructed native teachers, being obtained for the purpose, the I- 1) ■ «) , 206 CHARLES SWALLOAy, ESQ. translation of the meaning and spirit of the word of God from the original tongues must emanate from the mind of the missionary himself. It had been well put by Dr. Baylee, that he would not •give his University Greek for all the vernacular Greek ever spoken. riov. w. Fairbro- THEB, Success of nativo agency. No nilcs miiverailly applicable. The Rev. Wir. FAinnROTiiEK,, Secretary for Funds to ihe Lon- don Missionary Society, said,— that modern missions had a history to which they could now refer. In certain districts native a-ency had accomplished wonders. By it a great number of the South Sea Islands had been won to the churcli of the Redeemer • and the same might, under God, be said of Madagascar, and of the Karen church. Let them ask themselves,_Was it possible to apply the the plans and measures which had been adopted in these parts and which had been so honoured of God, to other parts of the mission-field ? C Swallow, Esq. Native foni.ales should be evangelists. Maj. David- son. Charles Swallow, Esq., Agent of the British and Forei-n Bib e Society, spoke of the tie which bound him to mission- work in a dear brother-in-law who had laboured and died at the Missionary Institution maintained by the Church Missionary Society at Cotta in Ceylon. He asked,- Could not the female native converts be more largely employed as evangelists, especially on the Sabbath, and among the unconverted heathen of their own sex? They might prove most useful and powerful auxiliaries. lie thought that no more effectual plan could be adopted for increasing the liberality which the Sunday-schools of our land have bestowed upon Christian missions, than to show that some- thing like a Sunday-school plan is prevailing in our missions. Uiildren jump at conclusions without reasoning throu-h the pro- cesses by which those conclusions are arrived at; and he believed that in the manufacturing districts especially, practical men also had a growing idea that by employing native agency in this way missions would effect greater results. Major Davidson said,-I have very great diffidence in ob- truding myself on this meeting; yet having resided for a lonjj period in India, and having been brought very much in contact with the great body of the people; and having also had when employed in the revision of the Land Revenue, to raise and educate a large native agency; I think I may bo permitted 1o add my testimony to that of Colonel Dawes as to the great importance FIFTH SESSION. 207 Of having ,n itiT^sTonary-work a native agency thoroughly suited to the work m which they are engaged. I believe there ta great deal of misapprehension with respect to the character of the people who are to be operated upon in India. I myself was t.n yoa.. in India before I knew almost anything' Z people of Indrn. The reason was, that I was with my re^imenl going from station to station, and I came in contact onlj with those natives who are to be found at the large stations and in largo cit OS The last ten years of my residence in India were passed w l' 7""^ -n ' "^''^' agricultural population. I pitched my tent by their villages and lived amongst them, altogether away from European society. For months I never spoke my own language. During that period I came in contact with what constitutes the great body of the people of India. Many people m this country yiew the natives of India as if they wore all learned Brahmins. Now these said Brahmins constitute a mere ZnZ -r ^? ^°'"^'''"' ^'^ '''' *^^"' *« «^"«^*« -^^ "ative agents as if they were to contend only with learned Brahmins • or are we to educate them so that they may be able to labour among the native population at large ? I had, as I said to raise a native agency for a special and a very difficult purpose, Ihat of making a correct survey of the country ; and also a careful esti- mate of the comparative productive powers of the soil, of each field a work altogether new to them. I did not seek to make them qualified for anything more than the very work they had to perform. I se- lected them from the people amongst whom I was acting ; they were mostly young men, whom I chose in a great measure from their intelligent appearance ; I then educated them for their work, and for It alone. And this is, I think, the principle which we must observe in our efforts to evangelise India. I am far from consider- ing a iigh education as thrown away. I do believe we ought to educate some of our native agents in the highest possible manner; but for the general agency by which we are to operate upon the poopk. of India, I do not think so high a class of education is either necessary or desirable. We should seek to make native agents fit for the work they have to do. A great deal of time and iHbour have been wasted in attempting more than this. I fully agree also with Colonel Dawes as to the advisability of their not adopting our English dress and English habits. I think the native agent will have far greater influence when he goes amongst the people as one of themselves, differing from others only in having the lovo oi Christ iu hi3 heau, aud in seeking to impart Character of the natives in India. Tho pea- santry. Brahmins fow. Native a <4l •II •I i ^;i i 216 REV. BEIUni LAL SINGH. Uuiversitits to tlie Oriental churches. required being, that thoy should acknowlcdgo him as head, and UuKto *^''" ^^'"^y """lit teach whatever tenets they liked. Dr. WoliT urged, that since recent legislation had opened the doors of Cambridge University to Dissenters, it had also widely thrown open its doors for members of the Oriental churches ; the plain proposition being that these men might not only enter as students but might actually aspire to university degrees, without any in-' terference, direct or indirect, with their peculiar tenets or usao-es He (Mr. Birch) would only ask, if native agents were comln- over here, what was to be done with them? In his office as secre° tRvy he was perpetually assailed by native agents, Nestorians, Turks, and others, dissatisfied with the salaries they got and ihey never would be satisfied with an Europeanised education Ihis question had a very important pecuniary bearing, and was worthy of the deepest consideration of the members of the Conference. Sov^. B. L. SiNOU. Bmhmi)is few but most powerfliL Rural peo'>i simple, but roly on tho Br&hmius. Lciniiijpf iu till! tc;u'hcr rei|iiire(l (or tlio Icaruud classes. The Eev. Behari Lal Singh being called upon, then ad- dressed the meeting. He thanked Colonel Dawes and Major Davidson for the judicious remarks they had made. With the atter gentleman, however, he differed on one point. He had stated that the Brahmins composed a small portion of the native com- munity That was quite true; but they were, nevertheless, the lords of the Hindoos' consciences; they were worshipped as gods and considered part of the Deity himself; and, moreover, these Brahmins were generally very learned men, distinguished for their metapliysical and theological acquirements; so that when the native bretliren went to preach in villages and country places, they generally found that the mass of the people were mosJ . illiterate, and said, "We do not understand anything, we are just like the cows and bullocks; will you go and speak to our priest ; if you can convince him, then tve shall hear you " The people, in the presence of tho colonel and major sahebs, did not speak put their internal sentiments. But when the people were found m tho company of their own countrymen, then they were ready to disclose their hearts, and tell the missionaries what they thought of them and of tlie Christian religion. So that he perfectly agreed with JNTajor Davidson, that when they went to preach amongst those rural people, not much learning was required; but when thoy had to encounter Brahmins and Moul- vies, tlien it would be well for them to have such training. The speaker then narrated how, when ho was labouring amon-st tho IS head, and Dr. WoliT lie doors of idelj thrown ;s ; the plain as students, lout any in- ts or usages, i^ere comin"- ice as secre- Nestorian^ oj got, and I education, ig, and wag 'ers of the 1, then ad- and Major With the ' had stated ative com- ;heless, the ed as gods, aver, these uished for that when try places, ivere most g, we are !ak to our ou." The )s, did not iople were they were ries what So that they went ■ning was nd Moul- (ig. The ongst the FIFTH SESSION. 217 Mahommedans, they confronted him with their Moulvie, who was Example. well versed in the Hebrew and Arabic Scriptures ; and the ar-u- ment he brought against the truth of the Bible was, that it was perverted in the translation into Ilindostanee. This, of course, he (the speaker) denied ; when he was challenged by the Moulvie to read a chapter out of tlie Hebrew Bible. Having done so, the Moulvie said it was not translated by competent men. Having argued a little longer, he called upon him, in his turn, to read the same chapter out of the Hebrew Bible; and by that means thorouglily confuted him, by showing him that they both agreed in the mam points. The Bible, the blessed gospel of God, was the only power that could convert the Brahmin or the Moulvie- but with different classes in India it reauired a different way of dealing with them. There was one way of attacking the Hindoo mind, and another of dealing with the Mahommedan ; and it was requisite to understand this. He begged to differ on one point fmm another father of the Conference. The Scotch system of Scotch .y. education was not too high; on the contrary, he thought that in ^Z^^ one respect it was too low. The knowledge of Greek and Hebrew ^Ti^ -" which Dr. Duff's College imparted to the students of divinity wal ' a mere smatterincj, in consequence of which he learned these sacred languages with a converted Jew, and with the late Mr Moi-gan, of the Doveton College. Nearly the whole list of subjects on tneir programme, concerning native agency, had been again and again discussed and considered in the Calcutta Missionary Con- f crence ; and the only difference that had arisen was respecting the salaries of the native agents. Perhaps his remarks might lead Salaries. some to think that he received a very high salary, and that there- lore he was not fitted to labour among the rural population. When he joined the Free Church mission as a teacher, for two years he had laboured five hours a-day, and got nothing. After that, he His own got the same pay with the convert pupils attei ..g the Institu- tion, viz. eight rupees a-month ; then sixteen ; then successively twenty, thirty, and forty ; and, last of all, sixty and a house ; and wlien last the subject of salaries was brought before the Calcutta Conference, he had said that if it would conduce to the AVelfare 01 the native churches, he was willing to surrender anything. (Cheers.) Pie had never stipulated for any amount of salary. But whilst they had been listening to the venerable fathers on tins question, they must at the same time hear what the other parties had to say, in order to the formation of a correct judgment! Ihe principle on whieli the salary of a native agent "should be if :| :- -^-,\ 218 REV. BEHAUl LAL SINGH. regulated depended on various circumstances. The first the Orcum- stfincts that - * -- -^^ '-"v-i.i..oi,a,m;ca. xne HrSt tllO ™t"e1her^^^^ necessities of his position; secondly, the condition of the -ouat. preacher prior to his baptism, and prior to his appointment as a preacher; thirdly, was he fed, and clothed, and educated at the expense of the Missionary Society; or did he himself make considerable sacrifice in getting a theological education- also, as to the moral and physical qualifications of the a-ents themselves ; and last of all, and certainly not the least impo °tant, the resources of the native churches ; what they could pay v That question could only be finally decided when the native popula- tion should be devated from their moral and physical degradation, and when their landed aristocracy should be evangelised, and become the nursing fathers of the churches. As to the amount ot salary the highest class of native preachers received betwixt 100 and 150 rupees per month,* which was much less than most ot the English missionaries received, but nearly equal to what his friends of the General Baptist Society and American Free-will brethren got. The Chaiujian here requested the speaker to tell the Con- ference, by way of comparison, what was received in Calcutta by the first class of Mahommedan native teachers. Actual pay given. Income of Moulvics, Bralimius, He replied, that he did not think the majority of the Moulvies and the Brahmins got more than from five to twenty rupees per month ; but then, besides that, there were the annual feasts, when the grand idols or pirs were worshipped, and groat numbers of persons assembled; and also the marriage festivals and funeral ceremonies of the Hindoos, at which they received various presents. In ansAver to a further question, put by Colonel Edwardes as to what a principal pundit would get, Mr. Behari Singh replied, that it altogether depended upon the diff-erent classes of .ndpunciu. pundits, and the relation they bore to the wealthy heathen. For instance, only a few years ago, one man spent 50,000 rupees at a special celebration, and the Brahmins had their due share The second class of native Christian preachers received a salary of fifty to eighty rupees per month; the third class, * Altliough his remarks are confined to the native agents of Evangelical Missionary Soc.et.es, yet he sees no harm in stating that some few of the native clergy ot the Propagation Society receive higher pay than any of their brcthreu in connexion with other Missionary Societies. he first, the ition of the appointment tid educated, '■ he himself 1 education; the agents It important, 1 pay ? That tive popula- degradatJon, ?elised, and the amount i^ed betwixt s than most to Avhat his u Free-will 11 the Con- Ilalcutta by e Moulvies I'upees per easts, when lumbers of nd funeral 3d various iDWARDES, i-Ki Singh t classes of hen. For npees at a re. eceived a lird class, Evangelical if the native eir brethreu FIFTH SESSION. 219 between sixteen and thirty; and the fourth between ten and twenty. The highest class was not always the most effective; and when he was asked how it was that so many of the second- class men got the lower salary, he answered, " Oh, greater would be their reward in heaven." In answer to a question he had put to a highly-esteemed missionary as to the propriety of giving high pay to some native preachers, he received the following reply: "Oh, we have in- creased their salary because we have ordained them." Mr. S. remarked, that he could not appreciate the value of this answer, unless it could be shoAvn that the native brethren had received calls from the native churches, whose members came forward to add to their salary. This the missionaries were never able to show. The Rev. Frederick Trestrail, Secretary to the Baptist Missionary Society, said,— That one of the main principles con- nected with the foundation of the mission with which he was associated, was this, that European missionaries should, as far as possible, be regarded as evangelists in the centre of some im- portant district, and that they should direct thence as many native preachers as could be obtained. For a very long time that principle had been acted upon by the Serampore mission; but a change took place, and the Society at home somewhat departed to a great extent from that policy, very much to the regret of many of their friends. They were, however, at the present time, manifesting some degree of vigour, as returning to the practice of their fathers. In some parts of India they had four (if not more) native preachers for every European missionary. The mission at Delhi presented features of encouragement that were very remarkable. When the mission was resumed after the mutiny, they had only four native Christians remaining. Mr. Smith had since oeen joined there by two Europeans, for the purpose of helping him ; and some twenty-four or twenty-five native Christ- ians had been selected to take charge of certain small stations where there were schools set up, and preaching and praying going on constantly throughout the day. The consequence was° that additions had been made to that Christian community every month, so that they now numbered about 120. Ho was informed that sixteen Avere added during the month ending 20th February last. Whilst the presence of the missionaries in rural district?, was esteemed to be requisite in order to certain operations, yet Rev. P. Tkestraii* Missionaries should be evangelists, not pastors. System now working in Delhi. Its effect. li ' 'f I ^1 220 REV. F. TRESTRAIL. Tho insti- tution ia Jainiuca. Native training at Berampore. Native agency iu England. SO fjir as the converts were brouglit in, it was mainly from, the- labours of the native agents. This result obtained at Chitoura, and other places in the North-West Provinces; where, too, both mis- sionaries and native preachers had had to endure no inconsiderable amount of persecution. Then, as to Jamaica, the Calabar institu- tion had been by some friends pronounced a failure. Though out of the twenty.four or twenty-five brethren who had passed throut^h that institution, some after trial were found wanting in qualifi- cations ; yet they must remember that that sort of thing some- times happened at home, and many were found attendtn"- our colleges and universities who ultimately were discovered "to ba unfit for the work they thought they were entitled to. His co- secretary, and the Rev. J. T. Brown, of Northampton, were in Jamaica now, and had been present at recent examinations held there ; and he (Mr. Trestrail) was assured that, so far from beino- a failure, the examiners were perfectly astonished at the proficiency, intelligence, and aptitude of those young men, and expressed an opinion that the committee at home ought further to support that institution. Then, as to the great college at Serampore, they had a flourishing native class there, wholly trained in the ver- nacular; and when the confidence of the brethren in the country districts towards that institution became what they trusted it would be, they would soon find there the men suited for them. There was also a home aspect about this question. If they had not a native agency in England, what would become of' reli- gion? Take the Wesleyan body, for example, and ask, were they to lay aside all their local preachers, what would become of them ? He himself was a kind of lay preacher for seven years before he became connected with the regular ministry. Where pastors would do their best to pour out from the churches them- selves men to evangelise the surrounding districts, they would certainly have prosperous churches. These local preachers did not preach to the Brahmins of England, the churches had another and a different set of men to do that; but the Brahmins of Eng. land were few, and the Brahmins of India were few likewise. In conclusion, he trusted that from the flood of light now thrown on this great matter, they would most unquestionably return and adhere to the great principle that whilst the European is there for certain purposes, unless he is surrounded by an adequate stalF of native agents, his eflbrts will be comparatively futile. O.V B.\n- BOUR, Esij, George F. Barbour, Esq., of Edinburgh, instanced the w Olis. FIFTH SESSION. 221 ainly from the- i Cliitoura, and too, both mis- inconsiderablo alabar institu- Tliough out massed through ng in qualifi- f thing some- attending our covered to be to. His co- pton, were in li nations held ' from being a le proficiency, expressed an ) support that ampore, they i in the ver- n the country By trusted it :ed for them. If they had orae of reli- d ask, were Id become of seven years try. Where irches them- they would reachers did had another lins of Eng'- ew likewise, now thrown / return and can is there Jcquato staff le. od the work which had taken place at Amoy some six years ago. A very remark- It v^ ere mainly natives. It was the aim of the missionaries 10^""^%' ?: vStslofthr""" ^'''; ^^^^ ^^^-^^^^-^ -^ hopefulToung" convex ts, lor the purpose of training them as native evan4lists • di" s'emLTed f' '' f " '''''''' ^'"' "^^^ '' *-*^ -re Rapidly' of the dTv tr -P "'" *' P'^'^' '"^ "^ extraordinary outpouring C S ti^r^H "T '"'"''' *'^ instrumentality of these' nativ! Umstians. He understood that, at Shanghai and Singapore the that some of the native teachers were receiving less thin fh^v^'"^- 1 ivo or s X dollars a-month was the ordinary salary. He felt con. v,need the d.seussion that „ornl„,, would establislT «« the agents should be tramed in the vernacular; and, thirdly that according to the different felds of labour, a differed ^^'j-y 1' iaboui:dt"at^r;:rn.:'^;t '? ti""' '" ""^'^-""^^ ^^^^^ ?- "■ ** '^'-v ^"^P"^tant part of the mission-fiold the Soiifh ^""'-'"^^D- Seas ; where, perhaps, more native agents mi^ht be found fl! anywhere else, and where God had ^ost sfgn^al y bl^^^^^^^ kbours The question, therefore, arose. How had ^h y b en "'"' """• trained? Some of them had been blessed with very litt e instruc tion When the Tahitians first embraced the go^, t avery short time willing and suitable persons were found, w".omZ ^jssionanes sent to the neighbouring islands, seleeth Hh 1 :rdt "^ '""' r '^ ^^^"^ ^^^"^-^ eha;acters nd wlo emed to possess a talent for speaking their native tongue iT.us these pioneers went forth j and their numbers au^men H unti now they had four or five colleges in the Snnfh -"''"^'-''' ""^li native agents fro™ which >S;::^T^^' ^^::^^S?&. number ol teachers well qualified for tl.eir work. He Td ttln^d to some of them preaching to large coagrcga.ions, wit las mu 1 pleasure as eve. ho had heard awhite brother sneak f„ ,1,1 , Amongst the Feejees God had blessed iZrs „ .LT . z::^z:TtT^ -. -.P-: t,:t^l: ;;;:;;:: ' ^'"' ''''- ^^^"^ missionaries were acting very wisely '^^H^ ^'^f it 222 KEV. C. B. LEUPOLT. It )' I ( 3 J > in sending the best men they could get. Wherever colleges for training these valuable agents could be established on the spot, by all means let thera be founded. In those he had named, they had four years' hard study, but were supposed to have had a moderate education before they entered the colleges, like the youth in the High Schools of Edinburgh and Glasgow. Whilst there, they /awfof frequently acquired practice by preaching in the villages around. those agents. Chiefly by means of these native agents, directed by the Euro- pean missionaries, the gospel had spread from Tuluti over all the groups in the Eastern Pacific, and a large portion of Central Oceania. Turning to the relation held by societies towards each other, Mr. Pritchard said, — It was not desirable to locate two native evangelists of different denominations in one small vilhige. Where this has been done, many evils have arisen. Bad feehngs have been excited; unnecessary expenses incurred; and much labour thrown away, which in other portions of the mission-iield might have been productive of great good. [Different denominii tions. Rev. C. B, liEUPOLT. I I Natives not better hcurc than Euro- peans. Good li'.-eaclicra mucli ojiposed. The Rev. C. B. Leupolt, of Benares, said; he supposed it was quite unnecessary to say a single word as to the piety required to be possessed and manifested by their native agents. He was pleased to hear of their Hindoo brother who had addressed them, that he was of the same stamp as his brother at Azimghur. The latter had had his sahiry not long since raised ; but he accepted the gift on the condition that if the mission fell short of money, they should not pay him the increase. This Avas unfortunately the case during tlie mutiny, and his salary was most c'leerfully ^ surrendered. As to the advantages possessed by their native brethren, they were not all exactly such as they might suppoi?e. What Mr. Mullens hud already stated he must repeat ; that tliey did not generally receive a more attentive heauug in the bazaars than Europeans themselves received. The European missionaries were listened to in the bazaars quite as attentively, as their brother Behari had been listened to in an assembly of Englishmen that morning. There was another point which must not be overlooked. The more eloquent the native preacher was, and the higher his standing in society, the more abuse he got. The speaker in- stanced the cases of Mohan, Nehemiah Neel Ivanth, and other native agents, who, for heavenly-mindedness and devotedness to their Master and His cause, could not be surpassed. He had at times been obliged to stand betwixt them and their congregations; though they spoke the language most eloquently, and their preach- FIFTH SESSION. 223 \, and other mg was qr -te of a superior order. Nor did he think that their Ca„-t bear native bret .ren were able to bear more fatigue than the mission- I'C &*' anes. They could, perhaps, bear more of the sun, or of sleeping under trees, than we could; still as regards actual work. Euro! peans could stand quite as much as they. Nor did he think that the native Christians trusted them more than they trusted us But notwithstanding all this, their advantages were immense. But posses. What we gained by the hard labour of years, they possess at once: ^Ige^ ''''^''•^- the language they have. Very few natives understand the language well, who have had a purely European training. He had seen natives of fii-st-class European training, who could not write a page of Hmdostanee. The vernacular must form an important sho,„d b. portion of the training that is given to them. Some Europeans luelfrZ could acquire the language as well as the natives themselves '"''^= Their brother Smith of Benares, for instance, and Mt Lacroix in Calcutta, spoke the language equal to any native. Generally speaking, however, such excellence could only be acquired after twenty or five-and-twenty years' hard study. Another point was • the native agents understood the habits of the people much better understand than any body of Europeans did or ever could; and could thereby trvmer'" better effect an entrance into their hearts. Another advanta-e ^""""''"^ Behari had mentioned, namely, that they wanted less than Euro- " peansdid; in other words, they could do with less. For it was not needless asked with them as often it was with ourselves; How much cm I get, and how little can I do ? If they wanted to construct a lar-e native agency, they must have men who would require smaller salaries than European missionaries. And this was generally the case with the native agents in India. Then, whence would they get these men ? They must get most of them from amongst the Old a„d adult population ; for such had their own peculiar advantages. Sf ^'^ Tney knew all about their old religions ; and in this respect they possessed an advantage, which the young man who had been trained in a college from his childhood did not possess. But the latter class had also advantages peculiar to themselves. By the knowledge which had been instilled into them, they were better able to meet and cope with the Brahmins, than those who were not converted until they were thirty or forty years of a-e. What he said, therefore, was: Get native agents wherever you can whe- ther from amongst the adults or from the orphan institutions. Higher .nd More men were wanted to be trained in the vernacular languao-es '°^T';"'^ to whom, also, science, philosophy, and everything else, likely to "' be useful, should be imparted, in such a way that they could 1 mrWU , 1' 1 ^^m il' t) ^H ■ !i *< ^^^H It' M ^K j.' ^H, ; ' •« If r-'l • 'Vi\ li ; • I 224 REV. J. WALTON. again impart it in the native tongue. Let the native pastor or missionary be specially well trained, superior in mind to his native brethren ; but, at the same time, in his habits simple as themselves. Translation. As to the translation of the Scriptures, they would only get a good Ilindostance version when such was made by the natives them- selves, on the soil ; but before they could hope to come to that, they must have a Hebrew-and-Hindostanee dictionary, a Greek- and-Hindostanee dictionary, and an English-and-Hindostanee dic- tionary. The churches must be better estabhshed, they must have a full and settled native ministry ; and then they might expect Luthers to rise up, who would set about translating the Word into Hindostanee for themselves. The native brethren would furnish the language, whilst our part would be to superintend the work. As regards the salaries of native agents, he had little to say. They must look to the native zemindars, for instance, partly in this matter. And as to female agency, it was required every- where. They wanted female missionaries, and also colleges for missionaries, the proper training of females. He wished this matter had oc- cupied the attention of the Conference to a greater extent. Pious native females might be of immense service in going from house to house; but they must be careful to select none but right persons for that work. Salaries. Native fem:ile Rev. J. Walton. National cuBtoms not to be changed. The position of the mis- sionary tem- porary. The Rev. J. Walton, of Jaffna, followed :— The salary ques- tion, he said, had been felt to be one of great difficulty and much embarrassment in Ceylon. It had been inseparably connected with that denationalising process which attached to their present methods of training, and which, he held, emphatically unfitted their native brethren for mission work. Their mission to India was to carry the Gospel to the people : their national customs and habits, in so far as such were not heathenish, but simply national, they had nothing to do with. They had not to change their coats, but their hearts ; they did not wish to destroy their national cus- toms, but the enmity against God that was in their hearts. The present system of missions was purely temporary. They did not expect to have to send men and money for ever. India would not want them. It therefore now strongly behoved them to select native agents suited in every respect for the position they were to fill ; and not to raise up in their churches a race of hybrids, dressing like Europeans, detached from their own countrymen, and needing an income which the native churches will, of them- selves, be unable to furnish for a long time to come. If the right i itive pastor or i to his native as themselves, ily get a good natives thera- come to that, iry, a Greek- idostanee dic- 1, they must might expect he Word into vould furnish ?nd the work, little to say. ice, partly in [uired every- ) colleges for itter had oc- Ltent. Pious ; from house ne but right salary ques- ty and much y connected their present ally unfitted ion to India customs and ply national, 3 their coats, lational cus- learts. The 'hey did not ia would not :m to select they were to of hybrids, countrymen, ill, of them- If the right FIFTH SESSION. 225 Rev. Dr. TlDMAN. Success largely at- tributable to native agency. men are thus trained in the right way, when the time came for them to leave the churches to themselves, they might leave them Iree irom customs foreign to their wellbeing. Colonel Tudor Lavie, of the Church Missionary Societv r , r stated his impression, as the result of a visitation of fourteen dis- tricts in India, from Delhi down to Southern India, that those native missionaries who had been invested with any kind of special responsibility, had been by far the most efficient and blessed „ in their labours. He had seen this exemplified with congregations ^^'r"" numbering from 500 to 1200 persons. The Rev. Dr. Tidman, Foreign Secretary to the London Mis- sionary Society, said that he had been both interested and in- 71 f^ yj t ^' ^"^ ^''^'^ *^^* °^«r"J"g- He felt deeply indebted to Mr Hardy for his excellent paper, and also to their practical and devoted friend, Mr. Leupolt, whose observations were most valuable. As for himself, he was irresistibly drawn to this conclusion : that the largest amount of success which had been reahsed was, in the great majority of instances, attributable to native agency. He appealed to all missionaries present, to say whether they were not indebted for the greater number of their converts to the direct or indirect agency of Christian natives? With regard to the churches to which Mr. Pritchard had referred they must permit him to say one word concerning the native pastors of Tahiti. Why did they become so ? Just because our Europeans were sent adrift by French authority; they were thus called forth by the necessities of the situation. These native brethren were not ordained before ; but as soon as they were called to the work in the providence of God, they proved quite equal to it. And after twenty years of French misrule; not- withstanding all the influences of Popery on the one hand, and of brandy and vice on the other; there were now living under the iiistruction and influence of these native pastors a gretiter number ofchurch members than ever they had had aforetime. (Cheers ^ Then as to another field in the South Pacific, the Samoan Islands Almost at every village there was a native agent; in some in-' stances, a pastor; and all these Christian teachers were supported by the natives themselves, and did not cost the Home Societv a penny. With regard to Madagascar, twenty years ago or more the European shepherds were all sent awav : and a fo.^ pnn^ tim--'' lambs were left in the midst of wolves. And what had been 'the Native pastors in Tahiti. In Samoa. In Mada- gascar. W'.i It' I I ill ii 226 REV. DR. TIDMAN. had Thrir proat vikltie ill the vvurk. result? Why, men oversight ; and instead of tens of Christians under the care of European pastors, there were now hundreds, nay thousands, under the teaching of these men. The conclusion he came to was this : that native agents had done the work in time past, and must do it for the time to come. As to gathering them into schools or colleges, that must be the work of discreet men on the spot; but they must be thorough Christians. Tliey could afford to differ as to the mode of training ; but there had been no discord in their discussion; though their respected Chairman had so carefully admonished them at the outset, as if he expected they were going To bo fitted to loggerheads! The great thing they had to aim at was, to fit i^JTouiiar tho men for the particular work each had to perform. The man si.horee. ^^q ^^uIjJ jjave to labour in Calcutta, must certainly havQ a different class of qualifications to the man whose sphere was con- fined to the Hindoo village. In his opinion, all the modes that had been named were extremely good ; and it was a blessed thing that they had them all ; they could thus borrow wisdom from each one. In conclusion, he trusted that their dear brethren in every part of the great mission-field would not look to them continually to send forth a great increase of white faces and European teachers; but rather consider themselves bishops in the best sense of the word, and labour, with God's blessing, to raise up suitable native agencies themselves. -I Minute. In the following Minute are embodied the sentiments, which, with singular unanimity, found favour among the members of the Conference on the important subject of this discussion: ^Ui FIFTH SESSION. 827 SIINUTE ON NATIVE AGENTS. The members of tins Conference recognise as of vital im- N«tivo portance, in every healthy plan of Christian missions, the work TiSr of raising and employing, on the field itself, various classes of well-qualified native agents. The European or American mis- sionary, who, in obedience to Christ's command, bears the gospel to some heathen country, is a stranger and a foreigner there : his Mi«.o„- work 13 temporary ; his position is exceptional ; and when Chris- 'r:^^:rs, tian.ty becomes localised, his peculiar functions and duties come to oxponsWo: an end. Christianity must be embodied in a living form in native churches; and the outward services it demands must be performed by native pastors and native missionaries of all grades. Apart from this circumstance, missionaries are few ; the work is large ; foreign climates are often unfavourable to their health ; it is dHH- cult to acquire foreign languages and manners; the expense, more- over, of the voyages and maintenance of missionaries is heavy. In all these things native converts have the advantage ; they are at native, at home; the language they have learned in childhood; the climate '"'""'' is their own ; the cost of maintaining them is comparatively small. These considerations show the maintenance of a native agency to be essential to the successlul establishment of Christianity in a foreign land, and urge upon every missionary the duty of securing in his work as many well-qualified agents as, on careful inquiry, he is able to find. They consider that, while among the converts, zealous lay- Lay..gont, agents may be found, who, though supporting themselves, are willing systematically to fulfil the common Christian duty of urging, both on the heathen and Christian population an-und themi the faith which they have themselves received, it is stid required that Native some of the converts shall devote all their time and all their powers X:^f to the service of the Lord ; and, in various spheres of duty, as pastors, evangelists, readers and teachers, endeavour heartily to promote his cause. In all such men personal piety, zeal for the Ti>eir work, and fitness to teach, they reckon essential to the rijrht '''"'■^*"'" discharge of their important spiritual duties. i if I It ' i . i P- M In ; 'l 1 hi ! I Ml 1^' » 'J iljj i 228 MINUTE ON NATIVE AGENTS. Bjilieres biffer : also tbe men. All kinds are required. Young men aud old. The Oiill of Uod: inquiry : prayer. Traiuiug. Simpler and higher. The demands of numerous localities, states of society, and spheres of usefulness, differing greatly from each other, at once exhibit the necessity of securing a suitable variety in the native agents who are to occupy them. Some will be required to labour among a simple, rural population; others, among the people of great cities; some, among uncivilised tribes; others, among scholars, with minds perverted by false philosophy; some, among isolated communities, where a great deal is left to their own judg- ment; while others labour immediately under a missionary's eye They consider it a rule, of the first importance, that each native labourer should be placed, as far as practicable, in the sphere for which his various gifts render him suitable: and they believe that, in the present dearth of agents in the vast sphere open to their efforts, the services of all maybe well employed from the ablest to the most humble labourer. While young men' trained from their childhood amid Christian privileges, have proved most useful in leading a community to higher stages of Christian experience; older men also, converted from heathenism in riper years, have been found to bring their sober character and their knowledge of idol-systems to bear with great efficiency upon their still heathen neighbours. The Conference consider it, therefore, the solemn dutvof all missionaries to endeavour to secure for the Church of Christ the services of as many such agents as possible. They should watch well the call of God's Spirit, remembering that, in the exercise of his prerogative, he has taken his servants from all ranks, and has especially employed the lowly, making the weak things of the world to confound the wise. They should seek out all agents tliat may appear to possess the right qualities of head and heart; and make it a matter of constant prayer that they may be chosen and called forth by the Lord of the harvest, whose fields they are required to reap. The system of training adopted to render such agents, under God's blessing, competent and well-furnished teachers, should Imve direct and due regard to their intended spheres of labour. With the greater number an education, through the medium ol their own tongue, will be found sufficient : with others, English FIFTH SESSION. 229 may be added to a certain extent; and with a few, an extensive knowledge of the English language and literature will be found a means of storing their minds with large knowledge, and fur- nishing them for those higher labours to which men of distin- guished ability, in great heathen cities, are constantly called. In some cases, where native missionaries are pioneers of civilisation as well as of the Gospel, industrial pursuits have been found not only valuable but necessary. The Conference, however, believe that in all cases the more Theoi„«ioai directly theological portion of their education should be given inlK-? in the native language ; that in their own tongue they may """""■• become perfectly familiar with all the expressions, texts, tech- meal terms and phrases, which are required in every hour of an active preacher's life: lessons on preaching, specimens of sermons, arguments and discussions, should all be given in the native tongue : and it would be well if, in their private reading, these native students used only their vernacular Bible. With this teaching of principles, should at the same time be Practice associated direct practice in mission work; exercises in preaching and the like should be undertaken under the missionary's own eye; that the capacities of all may be thoroughly understood before they are appointed to positions of heavy responsibility. These studies also may most usefully be continued after native agents have studies been so placed: that as their experience increases, their know- ""'""""*■ ledge also may grow, and they may be stirred up to seek higher attainments and greater ability for usefulness so long as they Hve. The Conference would dread that any course of training Native should be so conducted as to injure their power to do good. A t\^''°'"' missionary should so guide, and teach, and train his converts, as not to injure their national character. While he should seek to improve that character in every way, to raise its tone, and to Christianise all its elements ; when native customs are harmless, and are likely to continue among the community of his coun- trymen, the native teacher should seek to maintain them; ho should, in his dress, food, manners, and style, continue to re- semble his fellows ; and show, that while he is a Christian indeed, dillbring from them in the possession of a purifying and ennobling t. j V ! I'l m i! 2^ i "111! t I t * 230 faith, he MINUTE ON NATIVE AGENTS. Responsible, yet I'ree, Salaries. Standard. Salary of a paator. Native femnlc agents. Great suo- cegH of native Jtill one of themselves. By so doing, he will rather add to his influence with the heathen; on the opposite plan he may wreck it altogether. When the right men have been thus trained, and been duly qualified, the Conference consider that, in the various positions in which they may be placed, as pastors, evangelists, teachers or readers, of whatever grade, they should be placed under such responsibility as they are able to bear; should not be too closely tied down; but should enjoy that amount of freedom in action . which will both test their principle and stimulate their zeal- in this way the agents of the native Church may in due time grow out of pupilage, and be enabled to work perfectly alone. On the important question of native salaries, the Conference consider that no rules can be drawn from the artificial position occupied by the missionary himself They think that it may most appropriately be settled in every case, by a careful consider- ation of the average incomes of natives moving in that rank to which the native agent belongs ; and to evangelists, supported by Missionary Societies, they would apply the same rule as that of the foreign missionary; of securing an income that will supply real wants, give him ordinary comfort, and keep him free from all anxiety. Where a native pastor has been appointed over a Christian congregation, they think that his support should come from them. It is neither natural nor just that his support should be derived from a foreign Society in a distant country; but where a church is poor or weak in numbers, a Society may well continue to supplement such salary as the church can give, by an annual grant, until it is able in due course to bear all the burden alone. They believe that, in the extension of the gospel among the heathen, the power of female Christian influence should be em- ployed as far as practicable; and that, where the state of society allows, and circumstances are favourable. Christian females should endeavour, not only as scliool teachers, but as visitors in heathen families, to lead them to an acquaintance with gospel truth and an acceptance of its claims. The Conference rejoice that the native agents, in whose wel- fare they feel so deep an interest and for whoso increase they so FIFTH SESSION. 231 he will rather )osite plan he nd been duly IS positions in i, teachers or J under such 36 too closely 3m in action, heir zeal: in ue time grow ne. e Conference icial position that it may iful consider- that rank to supported by le as that of will supply free from all ited over a should come pport should ; but where '^ell continue y an annual ien alone. among the )uld be em- e of society lales should I in heathen ruth and an whose wel- ise they so ardently long, have already, under the blessing of God, been made the instruments of great good. They rejoice and give thanks to God, that in many countries, in many spheres of missionary labour, converts, raised up from among the heathen, have been found faithful pastors, eloquent preachers, self-denying evangelists, and that in some cases they have joyfully laid down their lives for Christ's cause. They reckon this fact as one of the most gratify- ing proofs of the success of the gospel in modern days. They trust that this agency will be largely extended in every field of mission- ary labour ; and they pray, that according to his own example, in answer to his own promise, and his people's intercessions, the Lord of the harvest will send forth more labourers to reap the harvest, to which the great field of the world is ripening. After a few business announcements, the sitting was terminated by the singing of the Doxology. it It 'I If ,, r '! i: 1 1 j 1 i 232 'At li «1 II !t 'i: it nt I' r ' Ml • ) k' I • u * ' f 1 ft.' • ^ jS • tf 3,1,1 •J! I Committee on funda. SIXTH session: Thursday Afternoon. After dining together as on the previous days, the members of Conference re-assembled at 4 p.m. memoers ot Major-General Alexander in the chair. """•''' the lit' 'g 'd 'rr '"" '^'"' '^ *'^ ^^^- ^^- ^o..ny^.^., the Kev. G. D. Cullen proposed that the Friday morninir's sitting, being the closing one, should be prolonged till three o'clock The proposal was unanimously agreed to. COMMITTEE .-To inquire and report in such manner as thev may deem most expedient, on the best means of obtaininTinla el income for rel ig ous SocietipM • nn^ +i,of +1 r> • ° '"creased the following memborarvlr' "" *^™"""^' ""'''" "^ Rev. W. Arthur, London j Robert Barbour, Esq., Manchester ; Rev. R. G. Gather, Londonderry ; James Cunningham, Esq., Edinburgh ; Rev. W. FAHiBROTHKR, Loiidon ; Rev. H. M. MacGill, Glasgow ; Rev. John Ross, Hackney, London j AND Rev. J. B. Whiting, London. The proposal, being duly seconded by John Hfndpr.on """""■ .liJllulU™^""'^ '"•°«™'"™ P-P-^f- 'he afternoon. SIXTH SESSION. ) members of 233 Subject: How may we best obtain and qualify Candi- dates OP THE right stamp FOR MiSSION WORK? Paper, or Address, of ten minutes, by Rev. Thomas Green, Principal of C.M.S. College, Islington. Rev. E. H. Bickersteth's Letter for United Prayer in 1861. How far it is possible, and advisable, to induce men and women of private fortune to devote themselves to missionary work ? The Paper named in the Programme was then presented and The paper read to the Conference as follows : :NnERSON, HOW MAY WE BEST OBTAIN AND QUALIFY CANDIDATES OF THE RIGHT STAMP FOR MISSION WORK? By the Rkv. Thomas Green, principal of the church mis&ionary college, islington. It is obviously impossible within the few minutes allowed for An outline our opening paper, to do justice to the important topic I have °"'^" been requested to treat on this occasion. The utmost I can hope or shall attempt to accomplish, will be the suggestion of hints and outlines of thought; which may form a basis of discussion, and help to elicit the views and opinions of brethren, who feel inter- ested, as every friend of Missions must necessarily feel, in the question; "How we may best obtain and qualify Candidates of the right Stamp for the Mission Work ?" I need not occupy at any length the time of this Conference Men of the m the preliminary inquiry: Who are men of the right stamp ? S^l'ed'!™^ Mr. Mullens, in the valuable paper read by him on the first day of our sittings, described the qualifications we look for in the Euro- pean missionary ; enforced the necessity of a high standard; and fully exhibited the zeal, sound judgment, and decision of character, the gentlenes,« patience, and fidelity requisite for the arduous office. In this matter we are all agreed. Spiritual agents alone can rightly Spiritual perform spiritual duties. The men we want are men of God truly '"''" ' converted in heart, and holy in life ; baptised with the Holy Ghost and with fire ; taught by the Spirit ; led by the Spirit ; filled with the Spirit ; men of one idea, one aim, one object : like the (irpnt Apostio of the Gentiles, counting all things but loss for the excellency ^1 t-i f 234 'm m REV. T. green's paper. devoted to Christ : the gift of Cfod; sanctified bv Him. ^ We are to pray for them; and seek them out. MeanBof doing so suggested. Experience By sermons. It Clrt 'A ^''""i *'^™""^'' ""' "> ^"''-•"yfting save aXunnf f 11 ""'"!!"' • '°""S ^''""' «™S Ch A., ready and w.n,„g, ,f need be, to die for Christ. Siieh men are born Jt of blood nor of tbe will of .he flesh, nor of the will of ™„ bit of God. They are God's worlivw, viititing missionary I SIXTH SESSION. 235 V anything save ig Christ, ready in are born, not of man, but of ;he special gift So saith the ptivity captive, rophets; some, e perfecting of Jdifying of the ched tlieir lips, ave heard the id who will go ;ply, and have nust not only he world, and no less impe- t he will send now, as in the a to the work, certain whom riih God, and •r the glorious y to give us inate position hem for the ions as to the ionary ranks, I they will be I which there ts preparing bserving the to direct the bring them introducing r to some of of the pulpit misaionary sympathy, and exhibiting the results of missionary enterprise, have been fully acknowledged in the previous meetings of tiiis Conference. The pulpit is, if possible, yet more valuable and "important, as affording a moans of influencing the hearts and minds of our pious youth in the direction of entire self-consecration to the missionary work. I am surrounded by brethren who have been engaged for many years in the foreign service : it would be interesting to ascer- tain in how many instances the first missionary thoughts and aspirations were awakened in connexion with appeals from the pulpit. Little as has been attempted in this direction, I find that one-tenth of our Islington students owe their earliest impressions to this source. In the United Kingdom there are probably not fewer than forty to fifty thousand pulpits, connected with the several Protestant denominations. What a powerful engine for good do we here possess ! The press has been designated the fourth estate of the realm. What may not the pulpit become ? Let the duty, the privilege, the trials, the success of the missionary work, have the place assigfied them in the pulpits which their importance demands ; and who shall predict the result? Might we not expect that our missionary force would, by this means alone, in the course of a few years, be increased many fold ? 2. A second instrumentality is the Missionary Meeting. The immediate object of the meeting is to communicate intelligence and report progress. Details, hitherto almost systematically ex- cluded from the pulpit as though unsuitable, or beneath its solemn dignity, have been given in the annual, quarterly, or monthly meeting. And, mark the result ! While one-tenth of the students in our Islington College trace back their missionary history to the pulpit, more than one-seventh acknowledge their debt of gratitude to the meeting. Need I suggest that at every such meeting one or more of the speakers should seize the opportunity of appealing to the conscience, the love, the sympathyofouryounger Christian brethren; and of inculcating the obligation to honour that divine Saviour to whom the Father has promised the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for his possession ; and who gave as his last charge to the Church the command, " Go ye ;" and as his last legacy the prom.se ; " Lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the world." 3. The next means to which I would allude, is the Sunday School. And here permit me to mention my own experience. 1 do so, believe me, in no spirit of egotism or boasting, but as a Example of their iuflu- ence. Much more can be doua by them. Missionary meetiuge. Example of thuir iiiflu- Sunday- achools. Il I' 236 KEV. T. green's paper His owu vase. I i brother amongst brethren, simply desirn,,, nP /• *i- • great object we have in view and of f ^-k '*^'''"° ^^' °"« -ay help to secure that li c't Untifrf ^"^^ '^•"* "^"^^ parish in the West Riding of Y^ksL T ^ "' '''''''' «^ * inhabitants, partly a-ricultur.l no . ' '^"'''^'"'"S about 2000 few exceptions consistlnroS P'''*'>^. "^^""^^^^^^ng, and with pointed t'othechargrirt'e,^^^^^^^^^^^^^ When first ap- school or house, no parochial 11 J =''' *^''^ ^''^^ "« <^h"rch, existence. It i^ har^Lar/to^add'tr '°""^^ "^'^^^^^^'^^ ^" ciation of IVf issionary or kindred Z.W " """' "° ^'"''^"^^ ^«««- to which I belong. IWhllf^^^^^^ resident in the nei^h wl %?"\ '" T "''^^"^^ ^^ ^ f^^-" erected, and an endowmc~d^ "'^'^'' ^"^ '^^^^ -- Before I had resided amonth in th. d ^^Pr '^*'^^"'^"^«*^r• sionof a -etemporary;! ; ;tn:;:? hl^ ''''''- f Sunday School and place of ;ors, ^^ T Ind! f' ' P^'P"^*^ m the work of missions the f.JZ ^' "'"^^^^^^^ed to interest tuted my Sunday Thoof 7,^"^ '''''"' ^^^ '-^^ ^^'^^ ««"««^ sS.--^ "ever even hearJ the ^e of I Lt'"' "" "^^'^^ •' ^^^ ^^^ familiar and household w^rd the 17""^^'- '^" '' ^^«'-« » God touched the heart oJnl' 1 1 ° ^^ '"*""^«* *^eepened ; graciously raised^ ^s r/hTl^r^^^^^^^^^^^^^ '« ^^^ remarks, or occupy too much the' mj of tLis r f "''"' ''^^^ result of these simple effort. i\.oW . ^ , u ^'^"^erenco, as the into the mission fidd One' a, -tstf '^^'1^^^^ ^^ne forth life of fifteen months hrslclV./f ..'''" ^"^^ "''««^ Africa : his remains lie in th. , ^" Pestilential climate of A second was eomrel aft r abtt7^"'' °' ^'^ '" ^^^-^"^a. -tire for a time t'o En^la^d .'^^^^^^^^^^^^ 'T, T"' ^' "^^^''^^' *« shortly be ordained, ag^in to'g";: h It oH ''t' ''"^^"^'' C... 0. "^th^ -^P'^,^^ ^" various pafts fft 'fie . ''''' ''''' ^ ^" this field. -^here are 300,000 Sundav-SfJinnl f. v. , -Uh-on, of s„„.a, scholars YnE^lTLrW* 'T/' " ''* our youth i„ Scotland and Ireland! Is here ^ot ,' ^ '° "'T and inviting field for the cultiration of tl,. "" ^""P'" .he promise, „I,h the divine bta/ of a rr';""'^ ''''"'' ""'' sionary labourers? "'cssing, ot a rich harvest of mis- candiirfoj:ti::rrvcre r °*" '"^'•" -^ °''«"'"s pS- *■ Young Men's ciiris^ T s eI.Lr''°s'"r T""'"^ '"' A«.da„„„ are of comparatively recent gfo h b„t thf '''''"^'»*"» - the metropolis and most of fur proline" Vtt™:'':"-"™'"^ Five mis- sionaries. SIXTH SESSION. 237 influence over the class of persons for whose spiritual benefit they are specially designed. ^ It will afford some idea of the value such an agency may prove Their «• . to our nnssionary operations, when I mention, that the Ltr^olitan " As ocations alone have supplied us with no less than six of the forty students we have at present under training in our college. 5. 1 would next speak of our Universities. In our first dav's uni . discussion some valuable remarks were made by Mr Titelb 'in " reterence to the various ways in which the missionary subject is brought before the notice of the undergraduates, and other members of Ins own University, Cambridge. Those observations proved that an agency, quiet and unobtrusive, yet most influential in its character and results, is at work in that seat of learning. I may add, what was not stated by our friend that dnrintr iha ^ ^ttwo years iVom fll^een to twenty Llous :J'^^'::^:^ ^^ of CI list, connected with Cambridge, have offered themselves to the Church Missionary Society for her Indian and other spheres of operation. the 160 European ordained missionaries, labouring in connexion with the Church Missionary Society, forty, or one in four are members of Oxford, Cambridge, or Dublin Universities. It must not be forgotten that Judson, and several of his honoured si.iiar contemporaries in America, and Dr. Duff, Nisbet of Bombay, and '^-^--• others m our Scotch Universities, owed their first missionary impressions to influences brought to bear upon them during their College career. The universities, then, present a mine which may be worked with the greatest possible anticipations of eventual SUCC6SS* 6. Parental Influence must not be overicoked when speaking of Parental the several means in our hands for obtaining a missionary sup;iy. •^«~- The Scudder family will occur to the recollection of many who listen to me. While the f^xther is labouring in Madras, five sons i . are employed with a large measure of the divine blessing res in^ ""°^'- upon them at Arcot. Two of the students under my large at tills tinie have thus been led to offer themselves for the work This IS becoming from year to year a more decided and promising element of supply. Many proofs and illustrations occur to me I will merely mention one. Twelve months ago, when attending e anniversary meetings in Dublin, a physician, a barrister! and a clergyman, quite independently of each other, spoke to me on he subject, stating that they had dedicated their sons to the work and that U was the constant prayer of their hearts that the neces' sary missionary quaiifioaiions might be vouchsafed to them ,.■> ': ;f . '»■• ill .1 « , J '' 288 KEV. T. green's paper. InrtivlJual ctfort. Examples. Special ai>peaLs. Example. Church Missioiiaiy Society. . i ' i Ifission.iry literature. 7. Individual Effort has been greatly blessed of God to the promotion of the object we have in view. It n,ay surprise ol of the friends here present to bo informed, that the large proportion of one-third of the students, to whom I have already Z l7JoZ alluded, traee their more direct and immediate call^o^n Xn "^ employment to the personal efforts and appeals of Christian^ mtercsted in the cause. The clergyman or minister, the m ssio ary the s udent, tiie zealous private Christian, has emp oyed theTn7: ence he possesses in directing attention to the subject, and ZovL the claims of the vast heathen world. May not he ervanTsof th! Lord Jesus do far more for their beloved' Master 1 n tty , 1 hitherto attempted in the way here indicated ? /may no be able to go forth myself: circumstances in which I am placTd_tcta^^ family, rehtive ties-may oblige me to remain at home but I am acquainted with one and another on whom no such debt of obT gation rests; men who appear to have the right spir t and tl e" necessary qualifications ; is it not my duty and privile^ lo pres^^t the matter to them, to commend it to tlieir prayerful ot id'" o„ and bid them inquire whether they are nof summoned to thTeT^ of the Lord, o the help of the Lord against the mighty ? ^ 8. Special Appeals by the Committees and Secretaries of our leading Societies have been found exceedingly valuable and nro ductive of large results. Only yesterday I was infb Ld by ol" deeply interested in Moravian missions, that when, a sl.or7time since, an appeal was put forth amongst the Contin ntal b ethren or:?T:ib;t '^d r^ f- volunteers to go forth to the untr^d Held, of Thibet and Central Asia, though only two were wanted not fewer than thirty responded to the invit.ftion. Ttire ea ly part of last year a special appeal of this nature was issued by the Committee of the Church Missionary Society. Reference wa made to the many open doors ; to the loud cry L help rom Llia Cliina, Japan, Turkey, Africa: to the exalted Saviour's Tnquiy "Who W.1 go for us ?" The response has been most grat ^vi f Amongst the many who have offered themselves, I will o „ y S 1 sailed" f % . " 1 '^^'"'"""' ^^"^^^•^=-' -'- --e i« af tl,r . ;{ ;' '"^'"•■^^ "^'"'^^y ^y *'"« ti'^e, have arrived at ^.e scene of his future labours, Allahabad: The other, a Fe low Coll """".M 7"^ Wrangler of his year, Tutor and Dean oh I College, and Moderator in the public schools ; both of them men of^ devoted piety, singleness of purpose, and earnest missT;nary 9. I will simply add one word on the Missionary Publication.s SIXTH SESSION. of God to the ' surprise some "•ge i)roportion y so frequently to missionary iristian friends Ihe missionary, )yed the influ- I and enforcing servants of the han tlicy have ly not be able ilaced— social, me ; but I am debt of obli- lirit, and the ege to present consideration, 3d to the help ty? Jtaries of our ble, and pro- rmed by one a sliort time ital brethren ) the untried vovQ wanted, In the early isued by the ference was from India, ir's inquiry, t gratifying. ■ only allude > some time ave arrived 'r, a Fellow Dean of his them, men missionary ublications 239 And Periodicals, as a further means placed in our hands of obtaining men of the right stamp for the work. It will be found on inquiry that these have largely contributed to the filling up of the mis- sionary ranks ; and it cannot be doubted that they are capable of yet more extensive usefulness in the same direction. Let me impress upon my brethren one important consideration Summary, applicable alike to all these various instrumentalities. They involve no new agency or machinery ; all we need is, fresh energy and life infused into existing instrumentalities. There is not a brother in the ministry present on this occasion,— there is not a brother amongst the thousands whom we represent, who has not, to a great extent, these several means of influence within his reach and under his control. Shall we, or shall we not, use the oppor- tunities thus placed in our power? Shall we, or shall we n. , put out to usury the one, the five, the ten talents intrusted to us by the Great Proprietor ? Shall we determine, in the strength of our God, in humble, but firm, reliance upon his grace and promised blessing, that we will avail ourselves of the pulpit, the meeting, the Sabbath-school, aye, and day-school too,— the Young Men°8 Association, our parental influence, individual effort, special appeal, periodicals and publications, and all other agencies intrusted to us] for the promotion of this great object ? If we thus resolve, should no other result or practical benefit follow from our Conference, we shall not have been called together in vain ; and the very ends of the earth will, ere many years have passed, rejoice and call us blessed. _ A concluding word on this topic. Let not the thought suggest Home work Itself that it we urge our pious youth to dedicate themselves to TuflVr"' the foreign field of labour, we shall dry up our home resources, impair our strength, or deprive ourselves of adequate support in our more immediate spheres ot duty. The contrary has invariably proved true. Here, as in the other exercises of Christian phi- lanthropy, it will be found that it is more blessed to give than to receive, and that in what measure we mete, it shall be measured to us again. In lengthening our cords we shall at the same time strengthen our stakes ; and, whilst watering others, shall be yet more abundantly watered in our own souls and within the denominations to which we belong. Time forbids me to dwell on the second branch of the subject st„dio,of suggested by our programme : the qualifying of the candidates «='''"''^''"<=s. who may have been obtained for the work. I would merely remark that the course of training, whether long or short, should ii. » ■I' I S40 REV. DR. nATLEE. • I « Tlio niis- spirit. Rev. Tlr. Uaylee. His wish to bf 11 luis- siouury. Hindrance. certainly inchulo a sy.stcmatic stuly of Ifolv Scnnfnroa if -u, n; the original languages; Dogmatic TlaJo'gy '^7; ^T't ! clear apprehension and thorough ^rmu of tho 1. / • T- the entire course of stud V fli,^ f....r. . • • . . ° """"o"out UI.-5UUI biuuy tne true nussionarv soir t T pl«a-:> *u .n,p.T, ct „b..,.v,.tio„, with UK. ,.„,.„* .Im/tl, " ;,i„** ';™: H„ only bo cu .iva.0,1 by habi,» „r,i,„„,e dc.p,.„.,c.„ero ^LU bv ho ,n-«ot,co ot selMonial , „„d by .c.ivo bvbL,. (i„ „™ ^-hI;^^ woik nt lionio, in teaching ami suiKTiiitoiidi,,. schools vi.i,l„; ho poor and .ho afflicted, hohU„/cot.,.5o.n,;cti igs a^d B b e^ olassos, in opo„-air preaching, and, geijrally, 'in goh". " it The Rev Dr. Baylee, Principal of St. Aidan's College Bir- konhead sau ; he rose to express himself strongly, but n^uch 1 s so than he ielt, seeing that ho presented hin.seli^urider v'ryp^^^^^^^^ liar feelings at this Confca-ence. He could not o.u 7 u- ;tt:r r "^'''-'- '- "° «» --^^ n-r ; it wa> to tlio missionary cause tliat bo owed a lai-..o „art of .^J Kcsent knowledge of God, oriiis present acuainta'ice' itl. „ It t'd ", ;'p T"'"^ "'"""''"''' '■■"• "■» -'vation of L„ It had pleased God to bring him to a knowlclge of his truth wi thou any human means ; he had not had one l.um,a„ .her » rue. him; bu. under hedgerows when .he Sundays were fine a dm his own bedroom when .he days were wet, he s.udi d h U Bible for more tlmn seven years of his carli.-r life. Unaidc by any human help he had toiled through, and had overcle d ifi ou ties insuperable to every human "eye, but not to fi h ^i patience. Having at length attained the object of hi. " „ praj^rs, a degree „t the University, eigh.-ani-.wen.y ye „ a";" he offered himself to the then existing eommitlec of ufeC m^eh Missionary Soeio.y, and it was .ho cold and „fflei,l „„„,™ -uch his app iea.ion was received that created circumstance which rendered i. impossible for him to become a missionary He had never ceased to regret it. It might bo said that his w,, ,„ SIXTH SESaiOX. 241 "s was an .ml.v..ua and pecuharcaso; but ho contended that it was not One ot the present most distinguished officers of the Chureh Missionary Soe.ety was also an extinguished missionary. It was true ti.atm the providence of God he had been brought into the nnss.on hehl at home, but ho was lost to tho foreign Cork This was the case witii many others; which only proved to him thJ with the best intentions on the part of tho SWiel ^ir" n' — ' arrangen.ents were too often an extinguisher on missionary work lie was resolved to do his best to ren.ove this for Christie and to speak and to labour until every needless hindrance wal removed Lvery word of Mr. Green's paper had gone homo o MS h art liut wh.lst listening thereto one passage of Scriptue had lorc.b y recurred to his mind ; «' Botwixt us and you t re « a great gulf lixed.;' In those strong observations he (Lr IWle was not speaking ,n a merely critical spirit. He gave all honour to the men who had to originate missionary enterprise. It was one tlung to create an „.stitution ; it was quite ano her to see it faults when created, and to endeavour to repair them II ,m liaylee) had been permitted to found St. Aide's cX J T^ S^"" institution necessarily partook of the faults of his own miml and whenever It should please God to ren.ove him (Dr. Ikyle W St. Aldan's College, those who succeeded him would h d m Ll of Ins weaknesses and mistakes, and would carry out many improve mens which he had failed to perceive. He therefore d d not speak in any spirit of fault-fnuling ; but whilst there was on al sides a complaint ot want of men he wnnlrl «o,, *i * -i-x ,; get 3000. a year, he would guaraiit^ ZZ ^^ :; l^^ ^^^ ^ otahun redyoung men, who would stand any test 'thaVnn h reasonably be required, that their hearts had been converted by the power of the Holy Ghost, and that they were desirous of evoting themselves, body and soul, to the servL of the t'dZer It was an easy experiment to try. Their Missionary Societies had ^•nerally (,f ho might use the expression) " begun at tn.» A young man, truly earnest in mind and heart but untH 1 uneducated, and unknown nresonfpri }.; u ! u ""^ried, piffieuityor , uiuMiuwii, picsented himself to become a m\< P' *: a REV. DR. BAYLEB. Mr. Green here explained that he was not the preliminary ^examiner of missionary candidates. «"nunary Missioimry .classes iu Colleges. Dr. Batlee said that his remarks apph'ed to any He will be pl.'ul to take Btudeiits. Several now with him. All clusses of ritUcieutS Welcome. T^ -r, , - - ., examiners. usion, Dr. Baylee observed that he had been muoh struck on Wednesday with what Mr. Lewis had said thatXy ought all to have missionary classes in all their theologi al schoo s Here would be given an opportunity of trying yount men and instead of beginning at the end. beginning at°tlfe bcginn g. ff th y cok ^ae colonial as well as the heathen field, thly wou d be able to find a niche in some part of the Lord's kingdom for al young men, of small talents it may be, but of devoted pietrwho n^ght offer themselves. He was not aiming at bringing" IJtin the mill" of St Aidan's College (if he might ve' 're on th expression), but he should be happy if any body of people wou^d send h,m young men (if his various brethren couW trust hm:^h such), possessmg no other qualification than satisfactory ev^ dence of true conversion to God and devotedness to his cause upon whom they might think it worth while to spend a few pounds annually, to see if they could not be fitted L the mZ sionary work, either foreign or colonial. He had now in the College fifteen missionary candidates, one of them from near where Noah s ark rested in Armenia. He came to him with very S of the missionary feeling in a theological sense, and though only m his second term he was now full of it. Referring to the various conditions of life formerly occupied by his studel, Di bX said he had one who had been in the Northampton workho^e and that he would rather have such, with an earnest zeal Ibr souls' «mn a hundred gentlemen without the love of God in them When ne (Dr. Baylee) ventured upon taking men of a lower l"i class, his prudent friends remonstrated with him. Th 7^] hat gentlemen would not like to come and associate with men n a lower station m society. He replied, then let the gentlemen stay away. On their principle, if St. Peter were to J^Z jected. (Laugh er and cheers.) If we want apostolic success let us have apos ohc practice. It is Christian men that we want Give him a class of earnest, pious men; let them mingle freely with gentlemen in their daily studies ; let them unite in works of Semfn t/ "' "' ' •"', "°" ''' ^'""^ ^^^^^ Christian gentlemen. Ihere is even in the religious world a wisdom which Ittayiduij!: SIXTH SESSION. e preliminary ' examiners, d been much lid, that they )gical schools, ^g men j and ^'ginning. If hey would be gdom for all 3d piety, who ing "grist to iture on the aeople wouM ust him with ifactory evi- his cause, ipend a few for the mis- now in the 1 near where h very little ihough only the various Dr. Baylee Avorkhouse ; al for souls, i in them, lower social 'hey feared nth men in gentlemen to present uld be re- success let we want. iglo freely II works of Christian lorn which .243 13 foolishness with God. But what has been the result ' The nuinber of gentlemen at the College has increased. He wished he could transfer Mr. Green and his forty students down to St. Aldan s College (where they would make him Professor of Mis- sionary Theology); so that they might unite the whole ninety-five students m earnest preparation for the great work in contempla- , tion. If candidates for instruction were unable even to spell, they ' were welcome to him. He put them into classes fit for them;r and when they attained the necessary amount of knowledge, they ' entered the candidate class (translating the gospels in Greek, and E.aa>pi.«. a book in Latin). This tested them. And what had been the results? One did not know one letter in Greek from another at the beginning of the year, but at its close he beat his (the student's) master at the Greek Testament. Out of 500 or 600 theological questions he had correctly answered nine-tenths. There "was another who would certainly not master Greek were he to study It for ten years ; but he had the love of Christ ' his heart, was able to carry a stout stick in his hand, and by his robustness and physical capacity could walk thirty miles a-day in Nova Scotia or some other colony. He had thrown out these hints that there might be as few as possible "extinguished missionaries" for the iuture, as the result of the present system and way of receiving youthful candidates. Further detailing the plan pursued with Co,t of their regard to missionary students at St. Aidan's College, Dr. Baylee '"^^"'* said they now received them for board and education for 30/. a college year; and if any brother knew of any pious youno- man who possessed the qualifications he had spoken of, and "would prevail upon his friends to raise this amount annually, he would ■ receive such with pleasure ; or if any one would pay 30/. into his own hands he would undertake to fi,-.d a pious and suitable youn- man for preparation for this great work. He was a constant poacher on their Wesleyan brethren, and on the raw material he tound amongst them, to a very considerable extent, of ear- nest-minded and devoted young men fit for Church-of-EiK-land missionaries. '^ The CiiAiniiAN explained that the other Societies did take up Coa.rman. these very young men, unprepared and uneducated, and had many ot them brought under college instiuction. Referring to a remark made by Dr. Baylee, he added that Mr. Green had not indi- vidually the power of rejection, that responsibility devolved on a commitfceo. 13 ■ I » :.l ■ 244 ■K DR. LOCKHAKT. Dr. LocK- HAUT. Morlical missionaries sliuiild not be ordained. They do best as iuymeu. Dishuo*ed by two 1)10- fessions, they injure their spiri- tual USt'flll- nesa. nc7 G. D CC'LLlilM, Medical niissioiiarics require two elements of character. Officer." ^?TZ :'^ ^ '™P'''' "P°" *^« secretaries and officers of the different Societies the subject of the qualification ot their medical missionaries. They should send them out as surgeons, and .lot as ordained missionaries. They would find by experience that the latter course did them injury in the field Jf labour ; as it distracted them from their particular work If a man tried to devote himself to two professions at once, lie was e, d o,,^ ' "' ^" T^*''" ^°"^ ^«^^^'^« --« begimiing to snd out more medical missionaries than they had done pr^vi- T^\ ^^,^f''^^ niissionaries were to do their work efficiently rf thei/ o L ' "f -deavouring as much as possible to ri! ^«»fif «nce and esteem, preaching and teaching the tf Ch ist' i7 1 ^PP-^"-*^' '' thereby they might win^souls to Christ. If such were sent out as ordained missionaries, their nnnds becan^ distracted from their special engagement; a^d t^ie work w T;"f *''" °*'"'"^" *^^'^^ P^^^-* "° their temper^ work, would be apt to distrust them; and thus discredit was brought upon the heavenly message they had to delht A medical missionary might do as much spiritual work as" any should do It as a layman, and not as an ordained minister. A Pleaching missionary, who had a medicine chest and a good woik on popular medicine, might be able to do much ffood in the relief of suffering, when other medical aid was To attainable; and this was often the case. But it was alvvlvs better that one man should not profess himself to be qi^S |n the two professions, as this was likely to place him in tua- riri^s ^"' ''''''-''''''' '■'- '''''' '^ - -^^^ - InJI'^f""' u-' ^' ^''"'''''' expressed his obligations to Dr efforts'll t'' ' ;'° ''"'"'r" '" ''''' ''^'''' ^"'^ ^■-•^''«r instanced efforts that were being made in Edinburgh, which were received with considerable favour, to draw the attention of the stud it „ he Medical Schools there to mission work, both foivi^n and domestic. Medical missionaries were an exceedingly useful cl.as. I qualified to teach "the truth as it is in Jesu^.'^s wdl a to attend to the temporal well-being of their follow-men. It was very desirable to ascertain that these brethren possessed both the missionary clement and the requisite medical training Ho suggested thai they should be trained to meaioal missionary SIXTH SESSION. 245 work in the lo^er parts of our own towns before they were sent out to foreign service. The Rev. Dr. O'Meara said that, in labouring amongst the «^'- i^r North American Indians, having to travel great distances where ''^^*"*' there were no means for the natives to gain access to a medical man, he had himself obtained some little knowledge of medicine Vaiuoof and had accustomed himself to carry constantly about with him knotiodgo a few simple medicines. He thought it absolutely necessary for ^"SLy a missionary, placed in his circumstances, to have some knowledge of this nature ; as frequently it proved a means of gaining access to the native heart, which they could not otherwise secure. This knowledge it was also exceedingly desirable for missionary students to acquire ; thus combining in themselves the two qualifications referred to; the power of healing the body, and of applying the gospel antidote to the maladies of the soul. The Rev. Robert C. King, of the Colonial Church and Rev. r. c. School Society, Liverpool, remarked that one great opportunity ^"'"" for the evangelization ot the heathen rested with their own people scattered among them. It had been a matter of regret to every one connected with direct missionary work, that there was so much practical negligence found among our own people who permeated the mass of the heathen. Missionaries bore testimony that there Eviiinflu. was a far greater difficulty in « making way " in the large towns vldouf • than in tlie country districts. He held in his hand a communi- ^.i^'aTawe cation from a Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, statin" ""mn^ui'i'y. that the proportion of converts in tlie rural populations 'was far larger than in the towns ; and the reason was obvious ; for in towns there was a larger European element, and consequent im- morality ; so that when the missionaries pointed to the theory of Cliristianity, the heathen pointed to the practice of Christians; for the natives would look to see what kind of people Christianity makes, and what kind of a thing it was in its working-out. When, therefore, they talked of getting candidates of the right stamp for the missionary work, they should not ignore the fact of their own people going up and down amongst the heathen, as they might ; and being a great element for good by their example and conduct. They were watched far more than they imagined. He was quite sure the Conference would agree that if their own people, moving amongst the heathen, were what they profefiaed to be, it would work directly and to a great extent ia i. I 'X. I I 246 iffr n ll, t KEV. Vr. FAIRBROTHER. Kav. W. il'AIRBRO- TUKB. Many xirho are willing are not qualified. Need of prayer. Imprcasinns on children. Young men 4u business. was worthy of their most serious attention. Rev. William FAIRBROTHER said; that in his public services he frequently made appeals for young men, and L 0!^ to take the responsibility of saying, whether he would encourf.e r tenZ"% . r " "''"^ 'PP"^''*'^" *° *he Society he r^pr ' orward ^d tr '"T' '\''' *'^* "^"^ ^^^ ^^^ *^- -- woik and in s , r"' f ^^;^«^*-"« n^e^f«l for missionary woik, and an such cases he felt that if they were to present eS" Th T '': "r""' ''''' ^'^^^ of service wouTfce declined. The number of young men from the middle ranks of av f IT,' """'"' ''' *^"'^ ^^^^ -°^''^' --' ^e was happy to say, steadily increasing; and he hoped this would continue but he wished to suggest what appeared to him a grave d feet atta hing not only to the Churches with which he stood connected but to others. He feared they did not sufficiently prav -the Lord of the harvest "to give them labourers. They ifalbe'en us ng aU sorts of means, by circulars and various appeals, to induce younl junction, i-ray ye therefore the Lord of the harvp«f +1.0+ i w„u.d send forth „ore labourer, i„.o his harvest." iil was . ! ch.ef th.nj. He had found in ataost every instanee, Zlnsl^ ng to such young „,„„, that first thoughts of mis io" a^ cr„t oration were entertained at a verv earlv «»» Ti,;. <• / ^.ense interest to those appeals .l^lT^Jtl^Z' !:::2 A oc,at,„„s, showing that the Most High might influence even th^ httle ones to offer themselves to God for missionary work The young men .n their Colleges had generally made upZrr'mi^d beforehand whether they would labour in the home or foreii service ; and his only hope had latterly been in hZXIZ devout young men engaged in commerciaf pursuit " bu^wt liad fcf.S- J'« Rev J. B. Wmrmc. said, they should all remember that -r....- LSefr h3« "f'" ""^.'' "'"'" "°"'-"-» °f MissL ary biiityof societies in the matter of accentin"- or rpJpnfJr,™ +1 1 ^ .»S>t« before them. ^ was possible "that ^mXr^SuMm^r ect those who nftprwnn.io K„ . " ""'"«"mes, ^r.n-J- ^-.-"^-"^'"'"^y ^•'-^srea upon committees of Missionarv before hem. It was possible that committees might sometimes nay often, reject those who afterwards became eminent cler.vmen m heir own country, but who at the time of their candida^Zkl^ not appear to possess all the qualifications necessary f^vor SIXTH SESSION. 247 ;lit this matter public services vas obliged to i encourage or iety he rcpre- had thus come 3r missionary ire to present i^ice would be iddle ranks of was happy to ontinue; but ;rave defect, od connected, ay " the Lord )een using all induce young scriptural in- vest that lie riiis was the when speak- onary conse- fact gave an leir Juvenile tice even the work. The their minds or foreign appealing to it who had ■ enter the omber that Missionary who came sometimes, clergymen iture might 'i' work iu the mission fields. Nay, the rejected candidate at one time might even again present himself after a year or two had elapsed, and be accepted. In no matter was there more caution requisite than in this. They had better (if the alternative were presented to them) reject a good man, than accept a bad one. He thought that mis- sionaries would do well to correspond with boys in the schools with .,. , which they had been previously connected and associated at home to co;;"e*"^' Suppose a missionary to have been at Rugby, Cheltenham, or any '&d "' other public school in England ; let him periodically send details "'°°"'' from his distant location to the boys in such Schools, and he could not fail to stir up a missionary spirit there. He believed that the missionary spirit existed to a large degree in the academies and schools of the country. Ten years ago, some seventy men were in the habit of meeting in the rooms of Mr. Nicholson, Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, for the purpose of fosterincr their missionary spirit; the number has now increased to about" 250 ; mcrense of and the meetings are no longer held in private rooms. He tliou'^ht T^iv^lT^ that in general the missionary spirit was imbibed before men crme y°''^Vmen. up to the University. The happy circumstance to which he had alluded was rather an indication of the great spread of true reli-ion throughout the country. Tliere is an amount of family piety,°and of religion in public schools, which deliglits the Christian heart ; and this, he thought, was the source and origin of the great increase of religious feeling, and especially of the missionary spirit, at our Universities in the present day. The Rev. Dr. Somerville wished to present a point in order Rev Dr to elicit information. In the Church to which he belonged, there '^"*'^^"'^'' was no ditference observed in the education required in 1 mis- sionary from that required in a home minister. They both Education attended the same classes in the University, they underwent ^Z^- exactly the same amount of education, and stood in academic and ^me"'" theological training precisely on the same footing ; nay, in reality they were not accessible to the missionary committee until they had passed ti.rough their academic theological course. They, too had experienced some difficulty in getting young men for the missionary held ; and he was expecting that he should receive some hints from the brethren of other societies as to increased facilities by which their wants might be supplied. He should hke to know, if the students attending those institutions over one of which, from the paper read, he should judge that their brother Green presided with admirable efficiency,— if such students had passed through the same h * 248 KEV. DR. SOMEUVILLB. !«■! the«t,.(„sof ininistrj and those destined for tl.n fn..- "" ™ ^^^^ ^'O homo prmt. that in E„gl„„d missioiwios hdj In mI " '™ " ""° ministers j and one, rm.nn „. ■ ,T '"'"'<» I''"co to home educatc.,linad C,,.?„;i,r'?'' '' ""' ^™'' "'""l«y "■„,„ tliougl,! ,h„„ won„I „, "■'; "^ ""^ f<'""d«tion for it. uj T..i,,i«,,„ comparison mu^st bo ntde ,| ^'f''^' '"'"' ""» J"»' "-'i ".at, il'» Sr- position than tl!oZ::tZZ7-r''''''°' •'"" " '"«''"' places of tl.e (ioJd. Our S vL^',/ T. " ™ '" "'" '"'s''^' Ho knew oomparison?:;t™d on 't;rd-TT',T^ "«°- ' going forth to preach amon^tho Gen'tlle, < .^ '"' " """" a,;W.-. of Chnst," oecnpied .ho hi?! est place « a?a„?°""'',"'''° ""''- .~J.a. eartli. And for this inftv „„ ,■ ? , ^ """ °°"'<' "" "Pon gifts, andgJc , teren^dJ no l''"' ""'""■'■ '™™'"S. re^nircd nfore talent Id"kn' „d\Z, 7°",' '° ''=' «■»' " to preach the Gosnolfoi!r, ^noivledgo of human nature, ow' eonntr^ner l" f, o T Zf k :T'' '° ""^ P^^"-'' wlK.therpe«ns, taken tint of H '""■ ''™' ''''"""o"' ^vho had been p;actisin; o™ "Zr "^LriT'"'" """ •"■'"^' classical or academical kLwled" aL who "f, ''"'' '"' °*' "" ..ome Churches, and .:^^:^-^^Z^ ^^ «" Are thpy '■litfiblo Tor homo churches? Rov. 0. fccoTr. swediraTd n^o:rk%!rsio!:Tot.r°^^d ^''"•™"^ '- mode in which the,, aL denZnrti 'f ' "d ^I^Lfn r;,"" mission work Ilk ni,rr.«o^ . , ^'^^ ^^'^ their obtain a hrg r supply TouZeH "*■ "°" "™ '"^^ ^^ ^, . . * ""HPv 01 qualified mission afrmita ? rr- ■ Christian prcss on was that tho +A«„ P ni • ."""'"" "gents j' His im- fetiingtobo ^ ,, "'"»' t»at the tone of Christian feelinsr in tliis Pn.,nf. improved, generally needed to be elevated nn^ .^ , . country wliole subject. Mr F- Mnttii , .'!'"' ''''''*^^' ^" *^° vital i-portance; n Ld :, "^ "P- « Point of work of the Church ^^^Ur^'^Z C^lt^^T-':^ "'"^"^''^ apt to regard it as something extraordinarv., '' '"''" *"° and »t.,er wondernri, an/ber:tnS:'r:;idr:S r SIXTH SESSION. 2-19 that amount of deep and serious attention respecting it, through- out the body of the Church of Christ, that there ought to be. °If ZTonf n '''f%T''''y' ^* -- the ordinar/and essentia woi k of the Church of God to « go into all the world, and preach tlie Gospel to every creature." And he took the same ground as regarded t^iose who might consider tliemselves called, by the Holy Spirit of God, to the great work of the Chr: .ian ministry. They all agreed in the necessity of such a divine vocation; and he could not make a distinction in the commission betwixt home- work and foreign work. He believed the providence of God would indicate special qualifications and reasons as to the sphere of a min.sters calling. If Christ calls him to be a minister of h,s Gospel, he may send him wherever his providence may nidicate. Ihcn, further, they often met with parents who took an unworthy view of this matter; and, whilst not objecting to a low their son to go out to India in a civil or military capacity they would think it a most marvellous sacrifice to permit him ^ go out there as a preacher of the Gospel of Christ. A case had occurred within his own knowledge. He would mention no names; but he happened to know a family in which the son felt he was called of God to preach the gospel. A way was opened for this through the Church Missionary Society, but the parents could not part with their son; they discouraged the attempt, and the consequence was, that the young man afterwards los his relish for he work altogther. and at this moment was somewhere notknowlf ^ ^^^"d^r^rj where, the parents themselves did There were solemn lessons involved in this matter; and if that Conference should issue in the promotion of a healthier tone of feeling throughout Christian England on this question, he augured there would not be much difficulty in obtaining any nuinber of candidates they needed. They, as Methodists, looked first of all at the conversion of young men to God; they then placed thoin under spiritual training in relation to their church- membership They were thus enabled to discover, from those who had the oversight of them, whether there ^ere neces' sary qua ificat.ons on the one hand, and a call by the Spirit of God on the other, to preach the gospel of Christ. They were then made to pass through various courts of examination before they were admitted into the Theological Institution ; and they were asked, at every stage of their progress, whether " " inciiiiation to the home- Wrong: irioas .'it home i( - Hpecting iiiisHiouiiry work. Home and foioijfii work one. Objections ofparciitB. A sad cose. Course of pro(!u( dins' Umo],jr tl:o Wt'sioviiiis as to the m'liistry. work or the foreign ; but when they ^npnij came I - 3! U m 1 ■ 250 BEV. P. TRESTRAIL. into the Institution there was no distinction whatever as to th« ra.n,ng they received there. If they were destined for a foJe In hen ?'.","' *'' "''"^"*^ '' ^^« ^'^"^-"^ ^'^d to be acquired then pecuhar assistance must of course be given- but a, to Vi?. be at i,„™ or abroad. He did not shrink from fo 1" woA because he w.shed to stay at home ; but he felt that. oVthe two .he fo e,g„ work ,„v„lved the heavier responsibility It pUled God, however to lead him to choose the foreign field Td perhaps, the little experience he had had, even as a parent showed that as far as he could do so, he ^ade no ItLuon"^ .h.«. was now on her way to India, to commence a training establ ,h mentatNegapatam, and another son „ouldshortlyf„,r„:'H fitfttus the vunie. nis own i<>nin.'xion ■vvitli luis- siuus. A son and R07. P. Trestrail, Status of niis.sioMiiries liiffhei- thiin tliat of home ministers. Process with candidates. Tests ap. plied. Many uusiiitahle. whic?laTfailT f™'" M^'-f '"*"■ '""""' """ «■= "Wvatlons Tnown E^ 7 ' ^"" ^°°''' '"' f'''''""i ""d made tnown Referring to a remark of Dr. Somervillo's he a„.,<,Z hem,ghtsay that, in public esteem and sympati y^thei missl ary agents occupied a higher place than thehomemiltrT N^ persons were admitted into their five collegiate institutions who were not acknowledged members of their Christian church" Id who had no. been recommended by the pastor of the church itsVf,^ rt.c pre.re,u,s,te to their entering the college at aU. IWorT when any of their students offered themselves for the mi-s onaT; work, ,t must be at the end of their term. In former "1^ ducated them in colleges for the mission work, but it ITd bee^ found that, whether from ill-health, or the ab enee of afacilUy for a.t.a,„,ng Languages, the plan did not answer. They reqX/ flrs^ some sort of evidence, both as to their preachi„/cr„c itLs and the,r power of acquiring languages; and, abov^ airs! factory evidence that their hearts were in the mission' work Ofttimes some members of their churches, who had no training ai all bu who were moved with an intense ceal, came .and offered themselves, but when the question was asked. What eduS had hey received, the answer frequently was, e ther no eTol speaking of, or that given in a British school, with no knowW- of classical literature, not much preaching ability and ^lef very little of the ordinary furniture that "any o"e' ™id think SIXTH SESSION. 'er as to the for a foreign be acquired, ut as to the ed making a rit to preach her it should reign work, of the two, It pleased field; and, I a parent, istinction in a daughter ? establish- ow. (Hear, bservations and made fie thought ir mission- istry. No utions who irches, and ch itself as Therefore, missionary times they 'ti.id been a facility ■ required, capacities all, satis- on work, raining at id offered education ne worth nowledge ', indeed, lid think 251 requisite for a man to go forth successfully and prosecute this work He agreed, therefore, with Dr. Somerville, that it required more Jforodiffl. ability to preach the gospel to ignorant people than to the culti- f.ri'Jh tot,,, vated and educated class. Just as it was with children. One of fc™'* the most marvellous men at that kind of work who ever flourished ^''«'«=''* was the celebrated John Foster. And the power that Samuel SSn. Drew exercised over the youthful mind, was extraordinary to a degree. When young men came of the stamp he had described, what was he to say ? He could not do otherwise than candidly tell them ; " If your pastor and church recommend you, and you wish it, you shall go before the committee ; but you certainly present little aspect of suitability." And sometimes pastors, by thought- Pastov, lessly recommending candidates, placed the committees in a posi- «"7t'"'«» tion of great responsibility and pain. (Hear, hear.) He thought '«"«'^'"""* that in this matter the pastor took the first responsibility, and ought to be specially careful what he is about. Sometimes they asked pastors, « Will ^ou occupy this or that vacant post ?" And eon,etin,es so far as his experience had gone, they had never asked one to EST occupy a place which they thought him fitted for, to which he did «"^^'"'^- not go, and admirably succeed. Then came the grave question of medical testimony. They went to some considerable expense Medical cxa- in this matter, and threw the responsibility, as far as possible, on '"'"^"°"- Christian men ; getting, of course, a written certificate in respect to the constitutional fitness of candidates. After all this was done, and references had been obtained from parties who knew them, they determined whether or not the candidate should be received; and if they said, « Yes," he came before them for an interview of an hour, or half-an-hour, as the case might be ; and if the general impression then was, that the man came up to the mark, he was • affectionately received. Should he have already passed throurrh the college course of instruction, he was sent out at once ; but Kinds of n,oa this was not always the case. They had also sent out former '""^ °'"- City-Mission agents ; and capital missionaries they generally made. One was accepted last spring, who had been a British school-master* and whom they had placed for a short time in Regent's Park Col- Examples. lege, under the care of Dr. Angus. As a schoolmaster, he had been digging away at Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, insomuch that his own pastor said of him, '< He has done about as much as J can help him on with." They had every guarantee that the'se men would turn out, under God's blessing, good and faithful mission- aiies. Then the question had been asked: When their brethren 9ut.„-8- came back, whether they would occupy the same relative position ''°"'°' ' ij 252 DR. JIACaoWAN. 1 l.i r> K «'■ ' :l ^^ I li . K 3i; 1 «i- 1' ' 1 li^ i . ! 1' ; . ;|3 ■' . »' ' • i' »♦ - .^ '^:;. iM.'! i • '• > ' 1 ■•■ r . .' -jj t ■ I' "9 < §! » 1 . t' t ■ :f. iM ' * i' I Bf ' ; ' *• i 1 _;i Hev. W. Kiiibb. Mr. Saker, aud others, Dr. Mao- OOWAN. Men should he sent in the tVesli- ness of tlieir zual. Rev. W. Swan. m our churches as the ministers wl.o had remained at home ? To be sure they would. Two such wor. now present, filli„rthp 1. toral offiee jn the same town, and h.l been greatly blessed he e I they could do their Masters work well in India, Africa or tl'e t^^''^'"' "•^•^ r'' ^^"'^ "^^ '' '^^^^^ ^- ou to be a ''f •;^^^^!- "« gr^^t education, yet he had turned out to be a ^.,aark.h,. ■ uss.onary. Another of their missionaries Mr. Saker, had gone out as an engineer, and not only „,easu ed mountain, constructed buildings, and taught the people how to jnake bncks and become carpenters, but had acquired 'Lkn'w! ledge of two languages, and reduced one to a written form Tn wuch he had sent home cop', . oHus ov. n translation of tlel" thevT.: .' ? *1" '^''' ""''''' ^P"^^^«' -'''^«* *b^ J-^ thing they heard from him was, that he had produced a volume of taken out of the army to become a missionary. And their de- voted brother. Mr Gregson, who had been sen^ up to C wTpore by Mr. Carre, Tucker, at his sole expense, as Sir 11. I Je S tr'a In! h t" 'T ' ^"'^"^^^ ^^^^°'' ^"^ -« -w a Agra, doing his work right well. Dr. Macgowan thought, that while .^rholarship and scientific knowledge were desirable qualifications in a missionary, I ed t he IS betimes to combat specious and Protean forms of erro y^ these qualifications may often be dispensed with. When a i il/of the Harlan-Page type presents himself to the executive of a mis- sionary body for foreign service, a man zealous in effort for the eon..rsion of those around him, let him not be cooped up t tl bnck walls ; but if he has had a go.1 Engli, h education' Tnd " eaTer ^7 """'". """' ""' ^""^ ^"^ ^^^^'^^^ ^-^1" ea ne t. Young men, who are competent to conduct Sabbath- schoo s and Bible-classes, may be safely entrusted with the work of enhghtemng the heathen mind. They are not likely to prove dilettanti mission.nc.. They may not act the part of skilfll engineers, sitting down to beleaguer the citadel according to pre- scribed forms, but, as leaders of a f.rlorn hope, they wilt make a dart at the ramparts and feel that it is theirs to go in and Z Thb Rev William Swax thought that if the pulpits throu^^h- to he kind of men that were wanted for the mission field, an Ex- cellent effect would be produced. It was unfortunate hat an SIXTH SKS8I0N. i home ? To ling thf pas- lessed tiiere. Lfrica, or the ent at home, e had turned miseionarios, ily measured 'ople how to d thf' know- ten form, in I of the four e lasf thing . volume of », had been d their de- ' Cawiipore, Ilavelock's iras now at d scientific f, called as error, yet n a i lan of of a mis- Tts for the up within ion, and ia li fresh and Sabbath- the work y to prove of skilful ng to pre- ill make a id win. through- ressed, as Id, an ex- that an 253 early pre udice on this subject still survived in certain quarters Itjas. thatmenofan inferior standard were good enough to bJ For., sent out as missionaries. This idea was exploded in alf intdli! '^^^^ "" gont circles; but it .till lingered here and there; and mi^c^^ =-- c urct ll' T ^- 'f f ^" ^^^'^ ^' '"^^ «P""*-1 «t«te of th SP.HH., to ent thdr^^^^^^ '^^, ''•"" .*^^^™ ^^^ ^-^'^ ^^<^ ^oung men SXT to enter their colleges and training institutions; and if there was "'"""^ • found a deep-toned piety pervading their churches, then assureX ^""""^'"^^ a superior class of young men would offer themselves for the mis- s.onary service. And let all connected with the churches bear in fu'llv orthr^^ -^.^--ourasius such young men, speaking respect- You„.„en Ind kinl^^ ,T"r " ^^"''^ tl^ey wished to devote themsies, J-^^f -'*- and kindly he p them onward in preparing to enter the institu^ ions, where they wuuld be instructed in needful branches of learning He trusted both the press and the pulpit would be employed to disseminate the sentiments expressed by the brethren on this important subject. ^ e "reiuren Capt. Lavabd. Need of men. o.rn?? ?> '"'^ ' *''** "^"^y Missionary Society was con- cerned in the matter now being discussed. He believed that the feeling described by the previous speaker, that the missionary service of the clnirch was of an inferior grade to that of the ordi- nary ministry was well-.ngh exploded; one proof of which was found in the fact that graduat, s from the Universities were now so freely offering themselves to the work, from Cambridge more particularly It was iiw umbent upon the churches to supply men to occupy the ground, as fast as the Lord opened up fields for them to labour in. If the church were alive to its duty, there would soon be a general and h.arty response among its sons to the call to enrol themselves under ihe missionary standard ; and he trusted that the result of that Conference would show that God was doing, throngh them, a work far greater than they de- served, and that an "abundant entrance" into the now open doors would be granted unto them f^^r more than they anticipated. The churches mu.t supply the means, and God would not be slow with persons had be. n increas-d by some of their friends briniin^- a pressure to bear upon the committees in favour of particular indi- vixiuals, ^ro/e^e. of their own; a.d wherever a committee had allowed this external pressure to influence their selection, fail,.,-, iiad resuUe./ Let every member of each committee remember pressuro nii cciiimiittcus. •* 254 REV. J. H. TITCOMB. 31 I ■' »• !• 3i' ijt Rev. J. H, TlTCOMB. Reaiilt of prayor- nieetiugs : selects to send forth to be - the observed of all observers" in thp —.eld abroad, and the ambassador there of rCd Mot anpJ^ p ^^^' ^' ?•. '^"*'^''" 'P°^« ^^'^^3^ 0" *he vast import- ance of prayer ; and instanced the ikct that the Cambridge Prayer- Un^on, one of the objects of which was expressly to suppll L God for an increase of missionaries, at the end of the 2 year tZ^T^:^'^''')^'''^^^'^^^^-^ for theCl^h ot.oc.,.-.„, be Lrthft ^^ ^ four University men. Faith led them to ri.r£ H d" e r. "'' ^"^'butablo to that special exercise of prayer. ""'^ ^Jrl r ^"Pr *''" ""Portance of the identification, in the Ztr^l^TT'^'. '' T ''"''' '''' ^" *^^ ^'^^ mission-field m s„„aa. o one of h s" «" 'f "T"'^ "^P^^^' '^^^ -Perintenden "'''"'^'"'' Irk frol t ' , ; '^r'^'""^' ^^^^ ^^^ t'^ ^"^brace mission and iderfiedtr"' ''*,'''" '^""^ ^^^^^^^^ a. particular field, and Identified the sympathies and interest of that school with it leZ7:Zor' t" T"'^" *''^ ^^^"«"-^ -- «f P^!e' to afte wards 1/ T "■ *^'"^"^ ^^ ^"^''^^^ ^^' ^ ^^ort career wou rS ' ' '"'''^'"'^"^ ^"^ ^°^^^^r «f the cross. They work miT " rr,"''"""^ '^^^'"^ ^" ^^"-^ *'> the mission j.1"'\ <=• ^^*"^»"»ng Clerical Sub-committee of the Church Mis- Church sionary Society, he might perhaps be borne with if he sa da few words A question had been asked as to whether there were aZ distinctions made between the preparation of their mislnjes 2Lo.l\\ " ^'''^'^'''' ^" '''^''' to "^5««ionary wo k 'their candidates were drawn from two sources; from the Uni' versities, on the one hand, and from the middlp LaT "'^^"'■ of liffi nn fi.o n.i,.. T_ A. .. .^ t/\e middle and lower classes Jlissiouaiy Society. in the Universities, no distinction oftrain- Their course of life on the Other. ;^.^ur- ing could be made, b;ea;; ^ii;;;::-^ " ^ --^"- W Sine r- ^'%r'' ''''' g-t;y!th'epi^frot?f law, medicine, &c, were all recruited from these colleges- whilst only a comparatively small proportion, out of the large nu ml ro young men there trained, immediately entered the ministrf As to their University career, therefore, no distinction was made The SsdTtf the'ch f r"'^- ""'^^ -^ y-"»" -n pretended fmnnT f M Missionary Society, the first thing Le was pTnl!! , ^°'''*^' ^' ^ 8"'«'a"tee that his general print ciples were such as the Society would be likely to endorse. Then, SIXTH SESSION. 255 entt T I r""^ satisfactory, a printed 8et of papers was P.pe. sent to the candidate, touching doctrine, and general theologicar^"'^ *''• opinion on po,nts of church governoient, and on matters oflth and experience, but especially concerning vital piety; afL f> "„« up and returning which, the clerical sub-con,niit,ee sat and con- ^dered the answers. Supposing these also satisfactory, the youn. the committee were appointed, privately, pointedly, and prayer- fully, to have personal communion with him, as to the nXs S birr '■"; "'^* ^^^"^"^^ «^*^"^ '^--"-^ !"•« tb e might be n him; what powers of mind he possessed; what his habi<. of life were, and had been ; and particularly as to his love for the Lord Jesus Christ; and that his heart was thorough^ moved with zeal for the work. Some did not pass this 'last ordea^ the ct""";* T '^'""^^^^' ^^^ "^^^ «^'P -- to -port to the Cor esponding Committee, and the question was then taken oTn^ Tliis rVl-^"'' '' ''"''''''' ^"^^ ''^ ^^""""*- '^^^^^ distinctions of the young men who came forward, these were curi- "'^°"°« ^^«> ously various; but whatever their different grades and Z "ons in hfe previously, they were all placed on one footing as'rega ds rom England as ordained missionaries, they were to return to ..Jn 7- ^"'^"^ ^^^''°'''' °^ 'r°^*^*'h Chapel, Liverpool bv a'iTt ," . '"?*"" ' ""' ""P^^ *° '•^^- *o tl- -ode adop ed by a lately deceased minister and eminent missionary of the go!pei of Jesus Christ; one who was, I believe, successful fn introdudng ion field than perhaps any other minister in this country I refer to t^ie Rev. Richard KniU. It was his custom, when ver he went forth on behalf of the missionary cause, to ^^ rsome opportunity either in public preaching, o/during the addr se appeals to the young men whom he saw collected together I 2T2 Tn *"'"*" 'T ""''' ^^^"« P--"t at : m eting! which Mr. Knill was attending in the North; a very small J Tl':V TVT'' """°^' ^"^^t the close of LadLTs after detailing both the encouragements and the discouragements oi mission work, he looked dn-v- ~- ^ o ^""Ktj^tments wuii^ ne looKea do,Vx. «, a lew young men, sitting la Rev. W. Harcos. ■II Mode a(ioi)to(l by the Rev. li. Kuill. 'il Bxample. MM < i I ff H f ..'I Hi II if ^I i !!: at Tlie result, Rev Canon WoOD- ROOFE. Sabbath- suhoula. 256 EEV. TV. HAKCUS. Biblc- ciasiius. Xr •'", u f °'' *^n P^^*^"'™' ^"^ P"'"*^"? ^'^ fi"ger towards them, said, Now, will none of you go forth to speak a word for Jesu8 Christ to the heathen ?" And I know for a fact, that of he -SIX or seven young men who were thus appealed to, no less than three devoted themselves to the work of the Lord as the result, in a groat measure, of the direct appeal made to Ihem on that occasion by Mr. Knill. There are many young men emi- nently qualified for this work, but who, from a distrust and diffi- dence of their own powers, or of the reality of their call to the work of the ministry, are kept aloof; when, perhaps, a few words kindly spoken to them by their minister or by Christian friends who know them, may be the means of deciding them for the Lord Jesus. It IS a complaint in our churches, at the present time, the h gh field of Christian enterprise. I trust, therefore, that our tnends, of the various deputations who go about from town to town, will remember how eminently successful was Mr. Knill in inducing young men to take upon them this important char'^e; and will follow his example. ° at ^!T ^r; ^'"r W«0««00FK said, that one means glanced at, but not largely considered, as a feeder for their missionary societies, were the Sabbath-schools. If properly worked these would a ways be found to furnish a considc-rable'^numbl Lf t" didates for mission employment. But to this end groat pains and exertions were needed; the assembling of the teachers together in order to instil into their minds those principles whiclilt was' des, able they should, by the Spirit of God, Lpart to others! He had a class of young men, who met statedly for readin-^ and studying the Scriptures, and mutually asking questions and re- ceiving information, and who never separated without prayer. Th ,c was, he had reason to believe, a work of grace now go^ng on in their hearts; and they were asking, on different occasions! How can I employ myself usefully in the cause of Christ ? Mos of the brethren present had their Sabbath-sehools ; which, if ri<.htlv used, would constantly furnish suitable candidates for the mission- Rov. H. M. Waddell. flu r f'rj^'"''^ ^^- ^^^^^^^^ observed, that the conversation thus far had been very valuable and instructive; and the remaS nmde, on all hands, worthy of their best attention. Stil be i remembered, the case had been considered by tin hirrlu.st ^.utl SIXTH SESSION. is plenteous ■ZZ:ZZTif. " "T' " ^"^ '■"■™' ^ - of ae harvest to sL7ZCjZP'Z'lT'°'' f" ^'^ ?- '»' contributions of conrrrPfrnHnn/„ i ^/."^"^^"^ ot inviting the and it 3ho„M *„t'::^c .r „:^r°tLr:r r^" sionaries. But esnppjniw +L '*"oi»ent tlie number of mis- and of indivU,„rS * Zh ,° tttpt' rl-^"-;'- more than heretofnrp • or,^ „ , "P°" *^'» object Properl, emanatl^^ t^s CoXrcr '°" ^^ '''' ''''' ^^'^ from one anot^ anTmo fil ^^S'^^^^f »-"« ^ore so different •^-^'-• that he thougt tw couTd ^^^^^^^^^^^ "T" *'' "^^^^ °^ '^"'--^^ the latter question here b" leT " *'" "^^ of discussing catliolic interest; onel^ whLh h ' "^ n ' "'"'^' ^^P"^"^'^'^ The first thing t^ be looked a in ^T '" "^"'"^ ^«"*^«--d. candidates for°theniisron 11 ""^^^^ *' "^'' ^'''^ ^"^ suitable obstaCea t. Lxy in the way. So f^r allt !v • ''"'"'' *'^' '^^^''^'^^^^^ *^^^* "' '''^'"^' gone, that which prevaUed as .1 'T''"""" ""*^ observation had all others putt'eth^ was the '""? •^"^'''^P^ ™«^^ *'^-^ ^^'^ self as a candidate for the inisln w ? i "^'""- '""^" influence could not be dellUvu" Ll I -th.nTv ft ^^^^^"1 judicious liand. But it appeared to him Th J Tf ^ .^'' '"'^ in misconception, it was c-imble of h '^''*'f/^^' '' '^ originated and this wa's thi ,:::: :'^'^:S'^ -^^ -^'--d, , ,,,,,,,, ^ refer. In Scotland a very conside a^ . /'''""^"^■'>' "" """^ men belonged to the midTle nrt'f i ^ "'' "^ '^'''' '^'"'^'^^ society. In of tliemTe -e we :: dlo tl "''"^'- ^'^^^ ^^^ it did not follow that their m tl 'r. .d He ' ''''"" ' '^"^ believed, generally, that there e^ sid „ the " TV ""^ ''' i.Iea that necoss.uuly heathen lanrswe o s , " , "^ '"''' """'^-'*"^ sionary must encouLr a gre d arm re ff " ''!? *'". "^^^^ ^-^S 1- lot aMiome. He (Mr. Lith) tm^:'^yZ.^rt " ~'^^- Picre. but r waf li^:, L^;^^::;:^ 7^='>'f n eo.dd orgreat consequence, if through the' Hpifand t^^'' ^^ ^^■"'''' '' every way, the people's minds could h disab 'e pivys, and ia used of tlie idea that ■' !' 'U 258 REV. T. SMITH. r Of HI- I (■ f r 111 tTnwilling- iiess of tho niou : *^^^«^a3««cessanly, in mission-work, a kind of physical inartyr- abotwndia. ^^'^^ ^6 believed they would find nineteen out of every twenty people m Great Britain (of the class to which he referred) who imagined tliat to go to India was necessarily to go to a land whore their health was sure to be broken down, and probably their lives sacrificed in a very sliort space of time! But let tliem only look round that room, and they would see men who, in vigour and energy, were equal to any others of the same ago who had re- mained all their lives at liome. Well, next, something of the same kmd of influence should bo brought to bear upon the men themselves. He had, for a long time, admired the system referred to by Mr. Scott as appertaining to his body, that there should be a certain degree of despotic power exercised by the Church in sending men to places which they were best fitted to occupy He always had a great veneration for (in some respects) that ro.erof the TnT T" ""^ ^'' '^''^' ^'^" "^''^^y'' '^^^ '^^^^^^^ ^""^ended for church to * *'»« i^hurch possessing the power of directing the location of all its ■ " "'°''' """isters, and placing them in the posts in which they were likely to be most serviceable. It ought to be brought very strongly to the consciences of all candidates for the ministry everywhere, that they should consider themselves no longer their own, but "bought with a price;" should consecrate their energies and 'talents to tlmt part of the great field in whicli they mi^ht be the most beneficially employed; and that all, who would eat the bread of the Church, should consider themselves bound to serve that Church in such a way as it thought the most advisable He behoved that it would be the best and truest course to refrain from so constantly putting before the students' minds, that in giving tliemselves up to this branch of the service, they were doing some mighty work; that it was a peculiar and extra ho- nourable work they were aspiring towards; and that they were making great sacrifices in so acting; but rather to inculcate amongst their young men, tliat there were just two departments ot the same work equally honourable, and equally requirino- the best men; and that tho one department which each was fourTd to be most qualified for, was tho one which he should choose, with- out reference to any supposed difference between tliera. A good ,.«..>.... fr' °^.*^'^ '""""^'^ ^'' '*^''*'''' '^^'''' t'^*^ P'-^'^ti^^ more common t>;;:f^iS, ^7;* '!> ^^ «^«" /<> embark in the missionary work, not imme- diately, but after tliey have made trial of their ministry in spheres at lionu^ In many parts of the foreign mission field, as in Bengal and Caffrcland, a moderate knowledge of tlio language miglit be ill pi'oiior positioiu. Sttidouts slio'ild fool touud 10 servo a-y- tho work belu'' one. Good for j'Wtijr.s tri I Jibro miswioiuiricH, SIXTH SKSSION. 259 acquired in a very short timp Anri +t both di°ecti;-„/a' M ;;;, '";r;hr„;"-^^=*"' *-> missions, if it were othor+hnn ! ^ P'"'^" '^ ^'^Sard to to ..,■„,„„. .hei/cr/et: : ::;;xrr"s*r '°' "™ more extensively followed, would i„™T.,Kl , , "^ ''' ™'"'*' ™"<.' it was not so great a .acrifl ™ Mch 'J It ^, tak° "" f'' *"' ™- devoted themselves (as the phrase waTito Z ° ™ "'"^ would appear just lil-e . \,. I ' " ""*"°" "ork, but chureh to another i H *Tf r""" "" "■™''''«» f™-" one state of things ;, en tlti? '"f ";™'"'' ^'-^ » l-'altMer were considered Inddelrrori '"' "" '™-^ "' ""o™ Chureh generally as trdt ^ l^^ """"■''ors, the public, and tho branchea'of one great 2k ^ '"'"'' '"' ™' '"^ <«-■•""«'. thing t"" wrsZateVtl't™' " '™"" "= » ««' --• to have a few years' rnerTelr 1 ™ '"^° l'"''"'' »' home, «"-»"■ 70»g man weLTo' P^rTms: fT^ Z' """f ' " »»^ ~ Christian ministry anrl fn . i: u- ^ * candidate for the I'-^^'T '^ ^nent of the wortfn whth he T . '' *' *'" '"*""'" ''^^'''- ^'^^ ask him : Have Vou e»d f ^^ '^ ^^""^^ ^-^^''^^ oise the ministry abroad rtw^^^^^ '' '' "^* ^^"^' '^"^^ *« <^^«r- to heathen lands asta W ,^ I^ ^^^ ^ r t^'^ regard. Every minister of CspoToutH ? ?• '"'"*^°" -^' "-Wo. home was limited, the foreign S vast J' VT ^"^''^ '^^'^ '' '^' ""'' Ho did not think that Misslona -1% . ^"'^ '"''^"'^'^ ^''"'''^^''' than their duty were they toTf^ T\ ^^'"^'^ *^^ ^<^'"S «ther -est gifted mc^ Zon^sV' 'llT ''""'' *^ «^^"-^'' -^-t the SoCeMes age, or so, and ask th^l^l.: vi H ^^7 ""'" "^^'^^ ^^^"^ ^^-"^" whether it was not their duty" ^^ ^w ^" T^'^T '^ ""^'^- ""' a man occupied and onioved in ti!? 7 , whatever dignity archbishop, it would d'toh t^ r"t ^^ ^""^' ^'^ ^° -- an himself to the work of fo'4 mil n^"'ifh:^h '^'• ^^"^^°^'^*« since his return home to in rod ^ ^^ ^''" ^"'^ happiness, »-n.stry ; and it wL ."^ t ,"'' ^'""° '"^" i»to the work of the young L.n belo,;- V^t: r^r!:^-" '' '"T ''^^ ^^ -« «'^" Sii-ted, who had taken high honoTi^ a ?h ff •"' °°° '^ '^^^ '"««' ^^•'''^"'■°"" and withal of consideraL so Z po u ^rT'" '' ^""'°"' year, devoted himself to the wn..|i . ' '^!' ^^"'.'"'^ *''« P^st Christ to tho heaiheu. Both the work of preacliino- the gospel of ho and others would gUidly ], xvo I*fi 2(yO MR. BICKEUSTETU'S LETTER. fr It 'r"f " ^^^'' ''''' ^^«"- ^'^y^'^-' health permitted. He (Mr. hugden) felt like a man (to use the expression in a military sense) somewhat » degraded," having returned homo from 7e Ute had certainly been spent in the latter work. iv i II* ' ;fi mu r I Hi I \ 1 Ii Rov. G. D. CULLUN. Mr. nicker "totll'siU'o- Another wi'pk of piayor iu 18Ui. Wiiok of SJlCOilll in'sycr : Resolution on Mk. Bickersxetii's Letxeu. loJt T' f '• •^''''''^'' ''^""'''^ *^"* "'«3^ ^'^^ l»^d so very engthened and animated a conversation on tliis subject. The secretaries, however, now requested the Conference briel y to direcl is attention to the next point in the programme ; the ifev. El Bickersteh's Letter for United Prayer in the year I86I Tl'v must all he thought, have felt sensible, during'he procetdin. c^" the Conta-ence thus far, that a blessing had attended the unit " prayer offered from many pulpits and many meetin^v^ that a snid of wisdom and of love might be poured down uponll m fJom h.gh ; in t e answer they were now receiving manifest "as " r< T '"^'^T"* '^''^ ^•''^^ ^'^^' '^' Sreat unanimity ex souls. Ihe prayer-meotings in the morning had been very gvati- ^mg ; and he thought it would bo a most becomin-^ step that th v should resolve, as a Conference, to sustain the prop^os^. .^ emanated from the excellent clergyman he had named ; and th t ' certain week, early in 18G1, should be devoted to prayer throulou the entire world : for it was evident that there was'spvead ab "ad at he present tune amongst the nations an enlarged spirit oJg^^co and of supplication. The proposal had first appeared in a la J from Mr Bickersteth in the Hecord newspaper, copies o w " d otter had since been largely circulated, and ias to 'the efib Jt^ the second week in 18G1 should be set apart for this purpose. After considerable conversation on the subject, in wl - ^ho membei^ generally, while heartily concurring in Mr. Bickersteth': proposal, preferred the first week of January to tlie second, ^ It was unanimously resolved : That the Members of this Conference cordially concur in thn propos.^ made by Mr. Bickersteth, and will rejoice to see the whole Church of God throughout the world, again settinr:, a u-i:EK i-oR SPECIAL PRAXEu ou behalf of xMissious, in jrtnuar;- ^ SIXTH SESSION. 261 ana .He, p™, .Lf rit' TrS^ iX-'^r^rf """"■ ™ tt „■ f °°o"T, «»*"''»*-'»)' followins tl,at wo^k of :=='.?, prayci, tho ininistera of al tlio churches nf Ol.^:,, ■ , , •i,„r„ii„w, . The Rev. David TiioRBURN, M.A o£Tn\th ;,, • * i • „ tho third ^nhion^ ar,„ •/• i ■ , %t ' ^""' '" mtroduc n. work of I, c Icl, p!" p""""' '"• f ' »» "'« extrao,! 1 1 il: j|i I I ^«fj 262 ■ Pfti Ft kj it' &! 4\ ' i a: i i«i.' i «>*' r ; « ..1 hi* I i i! t I ' f » * f H 1 ! . H (I I KEV. D. TIIORBURN. Thenlo/^ical profe.siiors to bu niis- siouary. Invitation pi von to Dr. D'ltr : Why; Analogy be- tween missions and military lifu. When D... ChalL., thoT „r„f ., rX»7„rf T'- ey thought .ha, if .hey go. him a,„o';,gs. .hlX wo'uhl sTir ™ such a missionary spirit amongst .ho youth of Z.Z f 7 aspirod to the Chris.ian ministry as aTtf \™' ? ' "'" .0 ^'z^Tir:^:; a^f hri;.\iror.r ^"r members of . o Conference were so great an ornamon, boro to ..at of the m.h.,a corps and of .he corps of volunteers, which h,d ecently boeu enrolled. However important the latter for the vice was that of those who were called upon, no. „„ly to nrote,.!- fteir country f™m foreign aggression, b„t^> carry i.sVa„nert„ the remotes, ends of the eailh. "> oanueio to Rov. n. 0. Cather. derry''tlifurht'!r™' .f-,!=""™' ^^"^y"" Minister, London- Uerry, thought the spmt of sacrifice which led young men to offer themselves for mission work, was a very blessed inaniflTaHon of fhe operation oftheSpirltofChris. in .heir hear.s;an"tra..rrlt 8.,r., „ "''5""7/"»."°''""-e frequent consecration of this nat e even 8.m„„,to in regard to or in prospect of .he mos. unwholesome climates andZ «d, mos. inhospitable pans of the field, was, tha. .his spir" „ saerffl e was not cultivated to asufflcion. or scrip.ural e.tc'nt »«£ home churches. A young man, desirous of becoming a nZfonary was e.pec.ed .o bring out all the marks of refinemen.rd Zv tion, .and ye. those who applauded him for his spirit m", talen «o,. „., '": r-l"™' { '''''. "f-S besides towards the end'lio htd n yi „! """'"'■ otp rolllvl' ;'^'''*''''"™ 01 peuodically de.oting large sums from theirworldly gains, without hemse vcs being called to leave their business or othe a o a tions, they would have better things to report very speedily Not substance, by e treasury of Ho thought y professors. 3 of theology e (Mr. Tlior- others of his to get, as his le missionary )r. Duff: for vould stir up ;otland, wiio lould not be tion to make it. ime relation the regular ■) and other 3nt, bore to , which had iter for the Jurable ser- y to protect banners to p, London- len to offer ation of the ; the reason ature, even ites and the of sacrifice mongst the iiissionary, md fduca- nd talent, id in view. Christians s, without or avoca- lily. Not SIXTH SESSION. 263 only a consecration of zealous and pious men, but of men nos- sessing means, was greatly to be desired. ^ a . I!-t {»■ HI'S I ' ,;! II il if ii rJIXUTE ON THE BEST MEANS OF OBTAINING WELL-QUALIFIED MISSIONARIES. Missionaries A* il,_ 4. x <:• .1 . . tK-ri''-''' ° important question, the Conference are met bj the consideration tliat to send forth messengers of divine truth IS the peculiar prerogative of the Spirit of God; and by th^curc. ? ""?'"' °' *''"^" ^""'' *° ™^'^^ *hat appointment a matter toi^ayior Of special prayer. In the great need for missionaries, now press- ing heavily upon the Church of Christ, they feel that such prayer IS their first duty; and, that the more pressing the want become=> the more earnest and importunate it should be. At tlie same time' they acknowledge it to be right on the part of the Church to &out* ^^^'-^'^ fo^- nien; and by the prayerful exercise of a sound jud-- ment, endeavour to discover those who, by the possession of the requisite gifts, prove themselves called, by the Holy Spirit, to undertake the duties and responsibilities of missionary life. On the personal character of missionary candidates thov would lay great stress: the important spiritual position, which mis- sionaries occupy, demanding from them deep piety, large faith, and hearty consecration to the work of saving souls. have-be-on"- • ^^^''^ ^''^"^^'^'^'^^^ observe, in the past history of modern mis- diawn.""" sions, that the larger proportion of missionaries have been drawn from the lower ranks of the middle classes, and the classes imme- diately below them: and they would wish to see the claim of missions on their personal service, admitted by the sons of the wealthy and the l-^arned; tliat all classes in the Church may have a direct share in the work which the Church is carrying on. & to bo Judging from experience they consider that these claims inry ^c^rlco'"' ^"^ P^'''^''^' ^'^^1^ '^^^''^'^ "Pon Sabbath-school teachers; upo. young men just entering on business; on students for tiic mi- uistry ; and on the younger pastors of churches. The majority of these will require to enter upon a course of study to fit them for their work : but a young pastor, of four or five years' ex- pcrience, and not too old to learn a foreign language, is already prepared to nffcr a service of peculiar value. '— -^" ' ^""^- ■^^-vc-iaiiiiL-uujas maybe most pit)- porly adopted, in order to draw, from these and other classes, those Personal character, Classes wheuce thoy SIXTH SESSION. 265 AINING I. nference are ■rs of divine 0(1; and by ?nt a matter , now press- such prayer nt becomes, ! same time, Church to ound judg- ision of the ■ Spirit, to life. they would n^liich mis- large faith, odern mis- )ocn drawn sses imme- B claim of ons of the may have ? on. :laims may ers; upon )r th(! mi- 3 majority ) fit them years' cx- is already most pitJ- scs, tliosc whom the Lord has fitted for his work; and in employing them, they Methods of would follow the teachings of experience. All means that convey claims ot miRainnfl- missions. correct information about missions ; that exhort to duty ; and stir up a hearty missionary spirit, they deem useful for this end. Ser- mons from the pulpit, pi-cssing the claims of missions; addresses and appeals at missionary meetings ; the instructions of the Bible- class and Sabbath-school ; the opportunities furnished by Young Men's Associations, now so numerous and influential ; missionary classes and prayer-meetings in Colleges and Universities ; the ex- tensive circulation of missionary works and periodicals; the special appeals of Societies ; and the personal efibrts of indivi- duals ; — should, in their opinion, all be employed, with the direct purpose of reaching the hearts of the young, and inducing many of them personally to dcvolo themselves to missionary life. In the missionary information given in public addresses or obstacles to by the press, they think that special attention should be given ""^ '""'"''"^ to the removal of obstacles that stand in the way of their con- secration. Right views of the real position of a missionary abroad ; of the people, climate, exterior life and circumstances, by which he is surrounded ; right views of the work itself, as one with the work of the ministry at home; and of the position which a missionary occupies in the estimt tion of the church, will also contribute to make the way clear. Into the mode of qualifying missionary candidates for their now to qua? work they would not enter: beyond expressing their opinion, that '^ ' ^^' keeping in view the great purpose of fitting a missionary to be a faithful preacher of the gospel in other lands, that training in its various elements should have distinct regard to the capacities of the man and the wants of his sphere of labour. While conscious that these plans are not new, the Con- Ke^ nfe in ference trust that, in the advanced position which missions have recently attained, a greater vigour, and more earnest spirit of prayer, may accompany their employment for the end in view; and they pray that, through the Lord's blessing on such means employed for his cause and in dependence on his ai(^ an abundance of labourers may be speedily scut forth to reap his harvest. The Confcrcno < concluded wit^ prayero ii old pl;',US. 2GG THIRD MISSIONARY SOIREE. If V ^r ' Ut I i Soirdc. TuuRSDAT Evening. At half-past seven p.m., this evening, a third Missionary Soiree took place in Hope Hall, which was most numerously attended, the Hall being closely crowded. Edward Dawson, Esq., of Aldcliffe Hall, Lancaster, pied the Chair. occu- Prayer having been offered by the Eev. J. L. Airman of Glasgow, CiiAiBMAN. The Chairman observed, that in presiding on the present occasion, he rejoiced to testify his long-continued attachment to the great cause of Christian missions among the heatlien. He trusted that the Conference was destined to exercise a very decided influence upon the prosperity and advancement of Christian missions in every part of the world. INDIAN CONVERTS IN THE MUTINY. BY THE REV. C. B. LEUPOLT, OP BENARES. Rov. C. B. lifiUPOLT. Vr. T» V. K.U'Icod, Rev. C. B. Leltolt, missionary of the Church Missionary Society in Benares, who was received with hearty cheering, ad- dressed the meeting as follows:— I have been requested to say something respecting the conduct of our Christians in India during the mutiny, and I do so with very great pleasure. Before doing so, however, I will just say a, word about my friend and brother, Behari Lai Singh. He told us yesterday, that a gentle- man had supported him, but he did not tell us his name. As he has not prohibited me from doing so, I will mention that that gentleman is Mr. Donald Macleod: CCheers) — a very curious man, who always likes to lay out his money where he can get THIRD MissioNAnr soiiuJe. 267 I Missionary numerously laster, occu- AlKMAN of the present tachment to 3athen. He lisu a very ncement of Y. Missionary leering, ad- sted to say s in India re. Before friend and at a gontle- ne. As he 1 that that ery curious he can get cent per cent interest. (Laughter and cheers.) He invests it all in a Lank, wh- re he is sure it is safe ; - wh(-e rust will not cor- rupt, nor thieve., break through and stc .].» iJoubtless there are many others at this meeting who act upon the same excellent principle. With regard to our Christians during the mutiny, their con- Pears about duct was every>vhere nearly the sam.. About a year and a half &eS'' before it broke out, I received a long letter from a dear friend ^f '"""""''• unne, Colonel Wheder (loud applause); who wrote and said,-- '1 have recently had a conversation with a friend respecting the native Christians; and we came to the conclusion that, if any persecution should arise, it was doubtful whether many would remain firm." I wrote back in reply,- "My dear friend, it is evident that persons in India can be friends of missions, and yet not know the native Christians in whom they take a deep in- terest." (Hear hear.) There were indications of the approach- si^.^ni.. ing mutiny before it actually broke out; but we scarcely belited »^"y them, or understood their real import. It was on the 17th May 1857, that our friend Mr. Tucker, then Commissioner of the Benares District, came to our mission station at Si-ra in the city to tell us what had transpired at Meerut; how the sepoys had burned the cantonment, killed several officers, had gone off to Delhi, and Position of there murdered all the Europeans. Ho likewise informed me ^"'"'■'*- that we had in Benares about 1300 native soldiers, whom we could not trust, and only thirty-five Europeans to protect us. It was not, however, in human means alone that avo trusted We took our measures; and it was agreed that, if anything sliould happen, the residents were to rendezvous at the Mint This was on Sabbath day, the lah of May. I believe that the time M„uny ot evening service was the hour fixed by the rebellious troops '''^''''''^^ ior the murder of the Europeans in Benares ; but there was One who reigned above, and who at the time sent a terror amon- the native soldiers, so that they deferred their purpose. They de- layed; they wanted more help; and tlie other regiments did not come to help them. I believe the time they next fixed was the 4th of June. But the Lord again interfered on our behalf. At June 4th: Uyo clock that afternoon the gallant Colonel i:eill arrived in dc?«ate7 Benares with a body of 120 European soldiers ; who joined about eighty others, who had reached us a few days before from Dina- pore. At five that afternoon it was resolved that the native soldiers should be disarmed. They were drawn out on parnde and refused to pile their arms. The fight then commenced, and.' # ^> IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. £0 --•) Christian, ,,„, 8.-aauaIi;.o Be„a°os C17' ''■°™' """^ wUch had been destroyed— from i'„w ""/""o"' »Mions !!.««,„, fron, Futtehguhr, Futteh^;, J X^Z'- f T ""r^""' Cl.ns.ian village of Sig.^ Mlcd w^h tufve St", "' T one time we sent two boat In„l- <■ r^ '"f"'™ Christians. At 'o Calcutta. Keh ^ ahM stnt ^rT' ''™'' '"^ «""«- had saved seventy rupees and 111 ^ """^ P'^l'OK, '-.*».. .f the fugitives, he e.Z'7X:tZ^:SJ'''T T"' *° '-'l'?™- a boat. (Hear, hear.) And „! he ^7 7 ' "'" P'V^ent of""- gave freely, a^d at al tfmcs of H . T' , "' "" ""^ •^'"'^'i'"" into our settlement. We had an,.. "^""'^ "'"> <^»™ when the Europeans all I rt he , r'nll'' 1 ^''"""'^''■- ""'1 wrote ,0 him, advising h m '„„ to sL j'^l '° '"''™ '"^°- ^ ri'ouU be uselessly s^erifieed L ,1 Z r""' '"'' '"" «& ■>«™c.p.,.. Christians remained, determined ,1 ! .l-^^res; but the enemy eame and to;,. poTr^'n of^So r^t '":, 'T- ^"' were then summoned before il,„ "^"'wl-Poie; the Christians quietly that they must make he T ^""'l' ""'' '"'^ '"^ M.aho„„„edans of big p^ to del Th! 'l""" ''^"°™"S them for consideration and fliPv ... • ' ^ , ^^^ ^^'^^^ given The converts My. As soon as tu:;7i^z::7:tTi'T'''' •"»""- a young man wlio had been edueatrf in our O r """"''"'• «ood up in the assembly and said " Tou „T I-^'i'ution, ".ative judge has told u.,,'^that Jeha've JC 1T T'' "•"" "«' or of beeoming Moham'medans. One 1 L I'r „t ° '''""' of us will become Mohammedais " I^ri"- f "'' """o c„„.„to. ohihtan, he said: "I should no; bice to d,V b't "' "''T '"'""" our Lord-swords, 'If they persecute vou in o '"^'"'^"''S another,' my advice to you is th^ / ?" °"^' "=" '■"» »..ll parties, meet afWard ' jr. .7" "7"^ >>«'"' "P into .ouards the Ganges." Befo" ley ai ^^ 1" f" «° "^^ ■ulvice a friendly Mussulman eame fo their station T > """" *" the native Ch,isti,ai,s to floe as soon ITi T', ^ '■'"i"ea«/^''«^-« - -h-h -ere calculated a 4500. (Applause.) They had also seven schools, in which a hic^her education was given ; and where they had 156 males and femlles. in^.r. r r ' ^'^'" '"'^ ^" ^"^P"^^^ *° *'^« spread of educa- tion that the Armenia, church, long so dead, had taken up the matter; now there were schools established in connexion with all most stuking features of this scheme in Turkey was seen in the ^'^'"^"'«- female schools, which had been generally established. There was great opposition to these at first, and for many years the mission- aries were not able to collect more than twenty or thirty girls JooZSXTrls'' TrT' '"' '^ *'^^^ ^"" '^'^^^'^ thyhadscoo. yuu liundied girls. The Armenian and Greek churches had taken T°""' ■ has subjec up, and in Constantinople there was a large comm ttee --= of ladies who had established in that city thirteen schools for giris erne of which contained more than 200 children. These Greek adies collected among themselves 800/., which had been spent in this way The Government had also taken up the subject and had es abhshed a system of education in Turke/which ZylZt resembled that which prevailed in our own country. TheTe were Z^:::^ - Constantinople alone, with mo're than 22^^00 Oo™.. cnudren in them. Referring for a moment to churches which had "''°'''- ':!: ^!^''^' ^^ ^^•-«. ---"-VS Mr. Tucker said .it .... i.;! there were 45 such churches established in the mId»L of large ^'^""■^os. 272 MISSIONS IN TURKEY. iillll4 populations, varying from 10,000 to 30,000, which were centres of influence whence the light of truth might radiate around. In these churches were collected from the Armenians nearly 2000 members, and there were 7000 persons who, though not converted, professed their conversion from superstition and erroneous forms of Cliristianity to pure Protestantism ; and were legally recognised by tlie Government as a Protestant community. The speaker tiwir^'imu. n'e"tioned, as a specimen of these churches, and of a model mis- sionary church, showing forcibly the power of the reproductive principle, and the self-supporting character of a well-conducted native agency, that some fourteen years ago a converted Arme- nian, with a native of tlie country, went into a place thirty miles from Aleppo, and was stoned away from it when endeavouring to propagate the truth. They returned again, and ten years ago they were able to report eight persons of whom they could speak liopefully as the nucleus of a Christian church. During ten years ^o^hmoh^ tliat little company grew on and on, until now there were more than 1000 nominal Protestants ; including 233 church members, who, under the conduct of a native pastor, were devoting their influence and time to tlie extension of the work in the districts all around them, (Applause.) They had four flourishing day-schools, self-maintained, and upwards of 600 bible students ; and the mis- sionaries mentioned as a remarkable fact, that no less than 300 women of the congregation there had learnt to read. Five native pastors had been sent out from this place ; one of whom was labouring at Tarsus, another at Antioch, and two or three on the banks of the Tigris. A Cliristian Young Men's Association had been established there, in which fifteen young men devoted half their time to missionary work, and the other half to work, iu order to maintain themselves. Mnhamm "^ ^^^ should mention, also, the wonderful influence of this Ar- daus. menian movement upon the Mohammedan mind. The toleration now given to Christianity, and the Firman of the Sultan, which gave permission to Mohammedans to renounce the Koran and em- brace Christianity, had paralysed Mohammedanism. Moliamme- danism had been extended by the sword; its dictum had been — Submit to the Koran, or die. Once having submitted, no man could depart from it but with his life. The Mohammedans were availing themselves of this permission. (Loud clieers.) A few years a"'o, the first convert from among the Mohammedans in Constantinople v/as In danger of losing his life. He was to be summoned before the Padishah j and missionaries hurried him out of the city on boai'd an Native i it THIRD MISSIONARY SOIKKE. 273 ?re centres of around. In nearly 2000 lot converted, leous forms of y recognised The speaker fi model mis- reproductive sU-conducted 'erted Arme- thirty miles !cavouring to in years ago ' could speak ing ten years were more ch members, jvoting their 5 districts all day-schools, and the mis- 3ss than 300 Five native E" whom was three on the lociation had devoted half to work, iu of this Ar- le toleration iltau, which )ran and em- Mohanime- had been — 10 man could 'ere availinir ears ago, the ntinople v/as id before the on board aa Engh-sh vessel, with his wife, and sister, and children nnri ,^ .ailed to Malta, where they remained a c;nside;ab!e ^.e wl ""^""^^ this hrman, however, was made known, he returned to Constantt nople, and was the first ordained Mohammedan who was introduc d as a preacher of the gospel. He had now a place of worshTp u-here ho munstered without let or hindrance Xumfes ofi • Mahommedans listened to him continually, Ll TSI re -™. contly received, stated that the Turks who came to Tm ,1 private conversation were tlu^onging his house morning., noon mlh^TI 'r^'^ ^""^^'^ ^^'^'y ''' visits In one bchm EffcKh nnnistry, had embraced Protestantism, and had given up his ofhce. (Cheers.) Another instance of th^ resul of Another this lirman was that of o, colonel from the frontiers of the Iple '"-^ close to the bo.^rs of Persia, who had come to Constantino'fe to a ociate himself with this work. Some religious books had ^aUen nto his hands; he had afterwards read the New Testament and having determined to renounce Mohammedanism and embrace Christianity, he had come to Constantinople in order t' 0^^ nicate with the American missionaries, and to secure the inter- vention of the British ambassador, should any persecutions arise. He asked for no maintenance ; he had rank and influence ; and he SistTX\;1r '"""'' *^ the spreading of the gospel of Chiist. Ihe lurkish Mission Aid Society had been established in s,.t . England for the purpose of promoting this great work, and by the ^^^'^^ money which it contributed, more than sixty native agents were employed throughout Asiatic Turkey. (Loud applause.) FEMALE EDUCATION IN THE EAST. By the Rev. J. Fordyce. The Rev. John Fordyce, formerly missionary of the Free Rev j Church m Calcutta, having been requested to give some inform- ^-'■- ation upon the subject of Female Education in the East, with which he had been specially connected, observed, that the first effort on a considerable scale was originated by the appeal made bv a Bantist «.•♦•, nnssionary from China, many years ago, wlSh led to the flmTt a -""- of the London Ladies' Society for Female Education in the East. Th^ was altogether a catholic Society, assisting Episcopalians, Baptists, Independents, and Methodists alike. There were other Societies of a smaller kind in England, the Wesleyan MethodistB T ■ m 1 f u "1 W BI g wi j iii i d , f i ry """""" I. 274 FKMALE EDUCATION IN THE EAST. V-k ■'1i :ti I*!: r-i torts limited buiiLO of women in India. having recently formed a Ladies' Committee for carrying out this work. Again, tliere was a special Society, havir.g a great work in hand, in which the Hon. Mr. Kinnaird, and his friends in London, took a very active part, for the promotion of Normal Schools to train teachers for entering into the zenanas of the rich in India and teaching also the schools for the poor. Besides these in Eng- land, there were tivo Societies in Scotland, one connected with the Established, and the other with the Free Church. Hitherto; mis- sionary efforts on belialf of women had not been carried forward and onsrht to On that large scale of liberality which was desirable ; the London en aigo . Ladies' Society, for instance, only having an income of from 3000/. to 4000/. He was most anxious that their fathers and brethren, with the religious community generally, should be im- pressed with the immense importance of making greater efforts in this direction. If such efforts were to be made exclusively by Female Societies, they should have an income of 50,000/. to 100,000/. annually. With regard to the state of woman in India at present, he would remind the audience of a single sentence which described it pretty clearly and fully : " She was un- welcomcd at her birth, untaught in her childhood, enslaved when married, accursed as a widow, and often unlamented at her death." She was not only like her brethren, the sons of India, spiritually benighted; but, unlike them, she was socially enslaved and de- graded. Nay more, a large class of females in India, especially in Bengal, were positively imprisoned ; tens of thousands Avere in- carcerated for no crime except that of being women. Under these circumstances, Mr. Fordyco urged that an earnest appeal should be presented to the mothers and daughters of England ; an appeal which should reach the ears of our beloved Queen, and prompt efforts to redress the wrongs of the suffering sisterhood. (Loud applause.) Though he acknowledged the great liberality and sympathy which many English ladies in India, including Lady Canning, had manifested on this question, Mr. Fordyce said that hitherto it had been very much trifled with; observing that, if a -arge and enlightened view were taken of the state of women in india, an effort worthy the country and the cause would be doubt- less put forth ; and that a host of Florence Nightingales would aris". and go forth to save millions, not from the diseases of tho body mcrclyj but from the more destructive maladies of the siouJ Appeal on thoirbobalt i! ■.4i> TUIKD MISSIONAKr SOIREE. ON MEDICAL MISSIOx\S IN CHINA AND JAPAN. By Dr. Macgowan. Dr. Macqowan, American Medical IVHssiomrv fn Chir^o . i ^ Japan observed, .hat the medical or 1», eloZTiCSTo ~- ' woik of missions was a most important agency. Medical ml^ "cVililt 0^ 1 "'"^^^"^^^-•^ amongst a people far advanced n civilisation possessing an extensive literature and medical nieu. ano-el'^ mir,.! . ... i -^ ^ "'^'^ sutlicient to fill an .m els mmd; and if you attempt to engraft it upon the higher and nobler profession of divinity, you will, at the sL^me : o a divine, and make a quack. The need of medical mis onde must be admitted by all. And here I would pav i trib.rnf ! to the members of my noble and ennowt^^f^r^^^j::^ SK with the Honourable East India Company'and Ta ,^^^^^^ naval and mili.xry services. I take pleasure, as an f nS L pccially, in acknowledging their gratuitous services to my iZ sionary countrymen and to missionaries generally. The medi 1 men of the army and navy of both services have been to aterv l^"-ge extent, assistant medical missionaries; and tie Chris tHn public have not sufficiently recognised their indebte^L o tl * e members of tne medical profession. The duties of t Z 1 missionary are in the tirst and least impoi;,;^^e o^^::^::^ " ^^^^ tiie teaching of the healing art and its collateral sciences to the native practitioners. But the highest calling of the m d-e i mi sionary .3, like that of the missionary proper to iZmt conversion of souls and the strengtliing'a 'd ea hWion^^^^^^ infant churches. With roo-nv,! ...,,„.-.. ...m. ^^""cat.on ofthe missions equired for the care of missionaries and their faniil and are necessary to concili counteract the evil influences^ lies !• utility. Chin? '',n*l Japan ; and people, particularly those of I 1M i;!: ■..-•;• j exercised tw 276 MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA AND JAPAN. w\ Kir (1,1 )»] now they work. Only thc3o practicablo in Japan. by GUI' Godless fellow-countrymen in those lands. The medical missions are a corrective to the wrongs we are inflicting upon those peoples. Where now you hear of a riot in China, you would, but for medical missions, hear of an extermination or of a general massacre ; and for one expedition that you now send out you would have to send out two. In Eastern countries they associate with religion the idea of doing good ; and a system of religion that docs not exhibit benevolence they think is wanting, at least, in the "grace of congruity." We are brought into contact with a vast mass of misery in those lands ; a millionth part of which it is not possible to rehevc. Here is an economical way of doing some good, and of showing that our religion enjoins benevolence. Wo can best show the benevolence of our religion by healing the sick ; and thus give the evidence for which they are continually asking — mere preaching of the gospel is not convincing evidence as to the character of our holy religion. Secular labour is needed in the mission work ; first, in the founding of missions ; and again, when the churches are planted, laymen are useful as deacons and as general assistants to the pastor in his various duties. As the time to which I have been limited has expired, I shall conclude by stating, that in the most recently opened of all lands, Japan, nothing else can be done, for some time to come, but some form of secular labour; this being the only kind acceptable to the Government. Did time afford it, I could give you strong reasons why we should send out aid like this at once, in order to diminish the hostility of the Japanese. The Doxology was then sung, and the Rev. W. Harcus, of Liverpool, closed the meeting with prayer. Hii The medical iicting upon I, you -would, of a general ut you would isociato with ion that docs least, in the with a vast licli it is not doing some olence. We ng the sick ; lually asking adence as to is needed in ; and again, deacons and ies. As the conclude by nds, Japan, it some form table to the ong reasons ' to diminish Harcus, of 277 PHOCEEDmGS OF THE CONFERExXCE. FijiDAY, March 23d. FOURTH GENERAL PRAYER- 2IEETING. Fkidat Morning. The fourth General Praycr-Meeting was held at Hope Hall p t^n Fndav morn no-, at 9 no a ^r a i„ , "'' xiopc rial J, Piaj-er- ..■en(lf.mn; .1 ' ^ ^'^'■^^'^'' ""^ber of ladies and '"'"'""»• rnni ' . ''" '""^ ^^^'■'^''^"^ ^''y^ ""^t^d with the members of Conference in their supplications. "itmoers ot The Rev. Williajt M'»>"-="<'^f'rir SESSION. S79 ON NATIVE CHURCHES. By THE Rev. F. Tkestrail. IS best for mi««;or. «i i. • , " "^' ^orm ot government In OM thing all present were OBrecd that ri,-,-=.i„ ^u , m heathen lands shonM not be es.aMisl.d i;' ,^t ™ thev " pt<>tty well agreed in another that w),il„ ,1 , ™^ ""^ Tt.flsLiof «nd polity of a Christian Chi is of « a tr ;"""'• '^. '°™ ,""" -r- so vital as the right of a Chnreh to ehooi irC"o,fi " " "",' '""•"" '" maintain its own discipline '"=™' ""'' scri;;„^rT\r„:rwii!i:s:aln^ifeAiT '5"^"'" ^-t--- of En^^knrl «c n . " *"® Articles of the Chureh ''' '=''">•'''• compose that grand who,; FroLh " '"'' ^'"'^'^^ "^^^^^^ that a ChristiL Ch uTcl ^ a ^onLt^^^^^^ ^^? ^^^ -*>- Jesus Christ, meeting in one nW?/ ?/"'"''' '" ^^^^^^-^ God, and the obsefv^L 7c^ ^^^^^^ °^,^'-^^^t, appoin.d «, of elders or pa^ ^TTZl ''''''' ''' evangelical Christians; since the Scrttir vl -r? °^ among a"owabie. general laws, permit the exercise of aCedil' "^'""^ '^"^^ out details. '^^^ discretion in working worfevid:;;t7cXfii^SSt:frri™'*^""'*"^ and EvangeliL. tC ^e «Xt f """ 1 '"^ ^P""^' "-""■ Missionaries in these days are Tnt ™ to b'T ',*'' ^^'P"- precisely the same work vf ""'""' *" ''™«l'™ '™ds to do lands i/which thLTaht. 7- '^ ""' ""'^ ""«™ »' «"> power, andS«SilT„,-'''T' "° ''1'°*^ "^ "'i«'"'"°"» Ihom were tlm. 1 T "' *°"S'' P'^"'''^P^ "<>' all even of trs:crssr:;ttipo':t?r ""- '-^^ '"^ --'*"' '«^"-^. • to ChrirTt"; '■? '''f.'"'"'"" '" ■»•/ given district, he gather, sonls to Cluist, .t ts for h,m to organise them, to teach them thc^r Zy '•■) ■;'»! if*''** 280 MR. TKESTRAIL's PAPER. Shr" *^°"' ''"^^^^^^ ^"'J t« t^^« ^^orld; to aid them to select those be.t churches, start, and advise them They are not pastors, but over- seers. fai.m suited to be oftice-bearers ; and then to interfere as little as possible m their affairs. To visit them as often as practicable ; to advise to strengthen, correct ; to set in order what may need rectification • appear to be some of the duties arising out of the relation which the missionary sustains to native churches. 5. Hence it follows that the missionary should not become a pastor. His position, habits of thought, education, his bclon"l>- to Training s4olh . '™° '^°"' """==' «™«°'^'> "-^'y Mod with arnn^oM *' "y'""' '•'=™A that this literatur^ is -ror;L;ra^-^x^?"'*^™'"^^-"™«'^^^^^ English, an/ttv cot En^-?""'?" °'' "'' ''■ ^' "'^■^ h™ -"Oh a; untoll'th^'* "; r^^ -i;; ^"=t"' ""' ^^ ^° ;t- intended mainly to annlv to TnT 1 ,'" "''■"""■'"wns are ""»• English inflnen^lS preS 'w, " ™""'*' '" ">■'* somewhat general J^e 1 di? i T °'"' "" l»"S™g3 is in to be taken bStl^i*"^"'"' """^ of observation would havo attontic, of't,-rc„:Lonce."" ^^ ""' ""'^'^ »-W the »atura,i;":tl''[he'^f° ^r"" '° «"™ Societies s..,. / "^"'"^s witmn the scope of these remarks Tim r^r.i;^ P"'ti»^i of keeping churches that can sunnorf +1.-.- ^^^^- ^^'^ P^^icy churchesto announced thn^!7, ?' '^ ''"'^ ^"^ *^^^" *1^« f^^* could be on tZse ; tltlotn^^^^^ '''^" --^^ *^^^^ -ponsibilities stronger rnoZttl\Ziorl f^'" ""^^' ^"^^^^ ^ success. ^ ''''"' ^°^ ^ a standing proof of i^ 0^^ ^^:!^l S7- -"^^ Christian villages .... the mass of the peci^ I 'se^r^ bH' T" "^^f^*^^"^ ^^"^ "-" Master that his ^o^e slZlTlZ leL^' /"'" '' Z ""''"'''' ^'"^' i^fiouldest take them out nf /A T, / f ' ^"""^ "''^ '^'^^ ^^'«« niorcov ; reates I ^e In f 'J *^" construction. This practice instead of a b L of peoTe' w, ""","P ^ "^'"'^^ ^«"^''--^^' battle of the Christian S^ . u-u-'' '^'' '^''^'^' ^S^* the great character. '" ^'^'' ""^ '^^^^^^ ^^ virtues of the Christian !■ ; I f,. 232 MR. TRESTRAIL's PAPER. '■i"f i li 'Ml h '■( M ^, rf I I ■3 H si i Property of Societies. rtfurche.. ^2- ^"^^^ *^^« st,itc of things hero sketched out be l)rou£^ht to m^^'- P^^^' "^*'^'^ churches cannot be of much use in diflfusing the gospel then hl'js' ^" *^^ regions round about them. Injury has been inflicted on the groat cause of Evangelisation, by the currency given to the idea that Missionary Societies are to enbghten the whole world. The men whom they send out are too often regarded as almost the sole instruments to accomplish this work. As a consequence, native churches in heathen lands have not been fully taught their duty in this respect ; and it needs enforcement as mucli now as ever. Missionaries cannot be had in sufficient numbers to work out present plans ; and if they could, the resources of the Societies do not advance with sufficient rapidity. It may be questioned whe- ther^ some of these Societies are not now too large, and getting unwieldy, and expanding beyond the natural limits of :uch institutions. 13. The state of dependency in which native churches mostly are, greatly affi?cts the question of the property belonging- to Missionary Societies. Chapels, school-houses, and residences, have been called "the property/ of the Society." Hence the cumbrous machinery of trustees at home and abroad. In British colonics great difficulty has arisen from this practice ; for when churches become independent, an extraneous control over property still exists, and it is difficult to get rid of it. In India matters are more simple ; but even there the practice obtains. Doubtless there would be much risk in the contrary practice ; but tlie risk would be amply compensated by the earlier freedom and stron"-er growth of native churches. ° Moreover, as naturally connected with this subject, it may be questioned whether the style of building sometimes adopted is not too expensive and costly. As much as possible, edifices connected with missionary institutions should be conformed to the native idea of size, cost, and general structure. Large sums have been uselessly expended in many parts of the mission field, for want of a due regard to these principles. 1 1. The poverty of the people is unquestionably a great obstacle to the freedom and growth here contended for; severe persecution, and heavy loss of property, are often the consequence of a profession of Christianity. It is natural that the weak and feeble should fly for shelter to the missionary. But the history of our mission in Jamaica, with all the drawbacks that exist, shows that his presence and protection are not essential to the stability and growth of native churches. Keccnt intelligence in regard to the Buillings often too expensive. Money ■wasted. Poverty an obstacle to iudoiicnd- ence : clmrches attaiiungit. e brousrlit to ig the gospel iicted on the n to the idea Forld. The aost the sole ence, native their duty in Jw as ever. work out Societies do tioiied whe- and getting ts of -"uch 'ches mostly elonging to residences, Hence the In British ; for when er proj^crty dia matters Doubtless Lit tlie risk id stronger , it may be ptcd is not i connected the native have been or want of r a great )r; severe equcnco of and feeble 3ry of our hows that bility and lU'd to the SEVKNTH SESSION. 283 all tho isles of th» P? « ^'""« """?'"'» ' ''''"« »'« n-arly sam met „r',t T':^''''T'^'" «"' '° -"-"*> '"at in tte iu. xinaiiy, the question may bo askpd • A^^ +1, churches as often rprn,.mi.o i • ^^^ ^^^^^ native Do we pray CIS 01 ten remembered m prayer beforo a^A «= *i enouf^h ^ ought to be? The mf'mh,.va « .i' '^J"-^ ^^^^^^ ^od as they for these of a dep,o,.ab,e tjr r^rCS: ™ ""S'^^" "*^ ™' to terrible temptations Thn '^^^™'^'^*'o»' They are exposed quicken our „.v„ s^^path™ t dol %f X." " ""' breadth and power to our own views a^d feci „! fl™ «""'" prayer has ever been honoured by G„d M ^""^""^^T mutual prayer for ™„1, „,i \ '^'"^ ■"°'''> tamest .^Hjo/anfclttet^lrrt-irX^^ churches? folio" Ti;t^uTV'''- ' '°°'""' ''^' ™-"'^-'='r '0 most important i^ he L'l'fT-'""' T'"""' P=*»P» the ^.r consLra.i„„:a:S^:S;LS ^ttt I^JZ^t' whieh AainotTnl^e ,, althv'" ^t" '"* " "'*«''™'^ shall also eomraencei its Iwl r ""'f-^-PP"'""*, but which labour in "the ^^:^Z!^"r^::zz;fr^°''^ our work has already eifectcd sometMnT. ofj^^r ™°« churehes have increased in numZ tZn 11 ^"'" """'' been advancing in knowled™ . i • ■_ e™'""S m size, and therefore, incre'as n..ly i„rpttnt .r,,/" "fr"'"- ^' "«''"'-. tbe churches bo conltft ^eC s „nd 1^1" f™"' "'" right direction. punciples, and started in a Wc all seem to consider it a settled thins that in ih„ ■ ■ Held a European or American missionary is a ?1 T"""- r<>s,.,c.n is exceptional and temporary" Lu,e s 7*7' ?' "" structor, and adviser of the native clfurde" We ^ Tf? "" Christian ty locali^nd in in«„*i, i , ^"*^^- "♦^e all want to see planted, talfevTol"^^^^^^^^^ -'^ ™t to see it trans- If a mi-^.iona"-^ L '°'"'' naturalised in the nr.«. «nii. mi.,,,oaa.,, then, be reaUered the means of founding an^ Rev. J. Mullens. Importfint subject. Churcbea increaaing. Missionary not a pastor; 1,. 284 EEV. J. MULLENS. except for a time: U n h i ! |t I'- IVepwations to be mudo for self- goverument. Churches to be natural. Stylo of their buildings. Mistakes on this poiut. church, though he may be its pastor during its infancy and early growth, as soon as circumstances allow, as soon as he finds suf- ficient numbei's, a right spirit, and a fit man, he should lay down his pastorate, and let the church be instructed and governed by a well-qualified native Christian like themselves. Perhaps we have been backward in this matter, and kept the churches in tutelage too long : but stirred up as we have been of late years, it would be well if missionaries would make it a rule, that when a church attains a certain point in numbers, spirit and means, it should be encouraged to start for itself in a course of Christian progress and usefulness. Preparations should be made for this result from its veiy foundation : from the first, the members should be taught to aim at self-government, the maintenance of gospel ordinances among themselves, and earnest missionary work among their neighbours : giving grows by exercise ; self-control grows by exercise; pastoral duty and responsibility are better fulfilled by practice : from the fii'st, tlierefore, let us start on right principles, and the transition from pupilage to independent action will be natural and safe. We all agree that, in their dress, manners, and style, native pastors and mi-;sionaries should continue to live lilco their coun- trymen : our aim being not to make them hybrids, but to Christ- ianize their own native life. Ought not the same rule to apply to Native Churches ? I am sorry, however, that in some cases mistakes have been made on this point. Look, for instance, to the style in which many of the churches, intended solely for native congregations, have been built. Ought they not to be so built, that hereafter otlier congregations may erect similar ones from their own means, and of their own means maintain them and keep them in repair ? I have seen, however, in Tinnevelly, and in other districts and stations in India, churches to which such a principle could not apply. Among the simple Shanars, with their limited means, our brethren have erected some grand and capacious Gothic churches, of a much more expensive cha- racter than the locality seemed to demand. For instance, thei-e has been built at Megnanapurara a Gothic church of freestone, spacious, handsome, with elegant windows, one of the prettiest churches in all India. The only fault I would find with it is, that, in my judgment, it is out of place: it is much too good for a Shanar people, good Christians though they be. I think that such proceedings are a mistake, and should receive the most care- ful consideration on the part of all out brethren in every part of SEVENTH SESSION. 285 T and early ! finds suf- i lay down Dverned by 'ei'liaps we ;hurches in late years, , that when id moans, it f Christian ,de for this e members itenance of onary work self-control are better as start on ndependent ;ylc, native their coun- ; to Christ- ie to apply some cases instance, to solely for ot to be so imilar ones ntain them Tinnevelly, s to which le Shanars, some grand ensivo cha- tance, there f freestone, le prettiest with it is, DO good for tliink that most care- ery part of the world. IMay I add, that my own practice has been in accord- ance with these views. Five years ago, when I was able to secure a separate building for the worship of my native church, we erected a simple, neat, and inexpensive chapel ; to which the people contributed a good sum: since we entered it the native congregation have paid all the expenses of their worship, have kept the building in repair ; have not received a halfpenny from our Society; but have taken off our hands the expenses of a bazaar chapel for the heathen, in which many of the members themselves preach. There is another point of a higher character, which I am anxious to lay before the members of this Conference for their opimon. In our great missionary fields, we have learned the benefits of union and of hearty co-operation : we work together cordially; we help each other with facts, experience, and mutual counsel: from wliich all learn and all derive benefit. An illus- tration of this union we see in the monthly Conferences held by missionaries of all Societies in the three Presidency cities of India. I wish that we should go a step farther than this ; and look at some things in our own systems, of which, it seems to me, we ought to keep clear, when we carry the gospel and transplant it m another land, amongst another people. We profess to carry the very gospel of Christ to heathen lands, its full doctrine, its active life. We have done so largely ; but have we done nothing more? Let me mention a case in illustration of my meaning. I was present some few years ago, when, in Calcutta, three ex- cellent native converts were ordained as missionaries of the Free Church of Scotland. After the usual questions had been put relating to their personal piety, their consecration to the ministry, and their doctrinal views, they were asked, if I remember rightly, whether they assented to the principles contained in the Deed of Demissionofl«43, by which the original ministers and elders of the Free Church severed their connexion with the Established Church of Scotland. I thought at the time : What have these young men directhj to do with that document? Indirectly, of course, they are concerned with it. They have been instructed, converted, re- ceived into membership, and now ordained in connexion with that branch of Christ's Church. Nothing can be more right than to take proper guarantees that they possess the spirituality of cha- racter, the purity of doctriu ud personal consecration, that should rule every minister of Chr.st in every country; that they should possess those elements of spiritual Christianity which are Ilis own case. Another poiut : Enclish fleiuoiits ia our church systems. Ordination iu Calcutta : qtiestion osktid: i I IHIi I ' ' ' 286 KEV. J. MULLENS. Ordination In Tiuno- ■velly : Articles bubscril cd. Enplisli sys- tuiiis funucd by contro- versy. To bo modified iu otlicr couu- triea. To bo modi- fied by tlioso wlio liold tlicm. Tlioy bavo hiiidcivd us at homo. essential in every climate and nation ; but why should young Bengali Christians commit themselves to certain transactions which have occurred in the history of Scottish Christianity ? Again: when in Tinnevelly, in February, 1853, I saw the four native brethren who had just been ordained by the Bishop of Madras as clergymen of the Church of England ; the first of that valuable band, who have since been appointed pastors of the churches both in Tinnevelly and among the Syrian districts of Travancore. I understood that in preparing them for their work, their valued instructor, Mr. Sargent, had carried them through a course of instruction similar to that which clergymen usually follow in England ; had given them lectures in Tamil, embodying Pearson on the Creed, Burnet on the Thirty-nine Articles, and the like ; and that beyond this, on their ordination, though judicious alterations were allowed in their standards of knowledge, they had been required to affix their signatures to the same Articles of Sub- scription as those signed by clergymen in England. Here then are native converts ordained, not simply into Christianity as such, but into the English forms of that Christianity. Is this necessary for the missionary purpose Ave have in view? It is because I think it unnecessary and unwise that I bring the matter before you. Sir, Dr. Baylec told us the other day, that our English forms of Christianity are, to a large extent, the products of controversy ; controversy that has sprung out of great events in our histoiy. You, sir, have spoken to the same elFect. Ought we not then carefully to modify them before 'we settle them in other lands ? Can we not, each in his own sphere, endeavour to look through these systems, get away from their mere technicalities, their histoi-ical elements, their local peculiarities; and in planting Christian churches in heathen countries, transfer only those elements which arb essential to the spiritual progress of all churches wherever they are maintained ? Tlie question ooncerns us all ; we are all liable to the same mistake ; all should adopt the same great principle. We ought to carry Christianity as such, not English Christianity. At the same time all needed modifications in our systems should be made by ourselves ; no interference is required on the part of others. Adopting the principle for which I argue, the members of each Church, of each Society, should look into the matter for themselves, and strive to make such corrections and modifications as they may themselves consider necessary. Have wo not all been hampered by these things at home ? Have we not been hindered in our brotherly union, our co-ope- SEVENTH SESSION. 287 uld young ■ansactions nity? I saw the Bishop oi" rst of that irs of the iistricts of heir work, n through 2n usually jmbodying 'tides, and lijudicious ?, they had les of Sub- Here then ty as such, s necessary because I acfore you. lisli forms itroversy ; ir histon'. i not then inds? Can )ugh these historical Cliristiau nits which rever they ill liable to ;iple. We ity. At the i be made of others, rs of each liemselves, i they may at home ? ur co-ope- ration? In God s great grace, during this missionary age, we have been learnmg better things : we have all been getting away from our loneliness, and drawing nearer to each other. We have been fighting our way back from those isolated positions in whicli our controversies left us, and reaching a better and a purer field ot action. In all our churches have we not allowed many elements of exclusiveness to become obsolete, and sought to attain a broader, more brotherly Christianity than our fathers saw ? Our controversies arc pretty well-nigh dead; our union is growing daily; our respect for each other, our mutual affection, are in- creasing ; all things are loading us to a peace and prosperity which the Church has never enjoved till now ^ ^ ^ I want sir, that our Mission "churches should begin from this state ot things; thai they should be tauglit this spirit from the outset; that outward elements of discord should never be introduced among them; that in the form of their life and -overn- ment we should look at essentials, and not at our own lenomi- national views; and that elements of exclusiveness still romainino- among us should not be reproduced among them. And it mav be° as the result of such a course, that higher forms of excehence a nobler exhibition of the oneness of Christ's Church, may be wit- nessed on the fields of heathenism than Christendom has vet attained. ■^ II '- We have boon tn*o\v- iii:' (Hit of tlioir exclu- siveness. Niitivo ohurclics to bo^riu Iroe from it. The Rev. G. F. Fox, of Durham, sympathised with some of the remaa-ks of the last speaker, especially in reference to the introduction of technicalities into native churches. But, in defence of Mr. Sargent, he would like to say, that a book like Pearson on the Creed could hardly be classed among the technical- for he doubted whether, if you wished to instruct a youn- man in Christianity generally, you could well give him a more desirable text-book to study; a book entirely independent of technicalities and one which he was sure Mr. Mullens would appreciate as much as any one in the room. He admitted that technicalities ought to be avoided, whilst every church may naturally exercise its own judgment as to the mode in which Christianity ou-ht to be taught. ./ o "" TJov. G. F. Fua. .'ncfciuis Pearson on tlio Creed. Teelinicali- tivs to be iivuiucd. _ The Rev. J. Wallace said, that in the early sta-c of mis- r v r sions m India the establishment of Christian villages wa"s a matter ''''""''^'■■'=- oi much^ importance. Connected with the mission station of Boroud in the district of Mala Kanta, in Cu.erat, there wa. a 288 ICCV. J. AVALLACE. lit' ■!' ill I*! hi OliriRtiiin villngos: oxiiniiilo ; its objoot ; its pootl effect : rillngcs vvoil, while cMuvcrta ai'o lew. Unadvisablo wlic'u tliey arc uiauy. Christian villaj^o which had boon most prosperous. For a number of years it enjoyed the ro.storiiij? care of the London Missionary Society, from wliich it hail boon roeenlly transferred to the Irish Presbyterian CiuuTh. lie lirst visited it soon after its establish- ment, eleven years ago, by the IJev. W. Clarkson ; there worn then only four fiunilies in the village, Avhioh ho behoved now contained between 100 and £00 prolossing Christians. JJofuro it was founded, there wore in various villages scattered converts to Christianity, who were in positions of nuich diiliculty as to earn- ing their own support, and in being surrounded by heathen intluences ; it was thought advisable on these grounds to help them to earn a livelihood ; and in order that they might mutually strengthen one another, to have thein brought together. ]Mr. Clarkson and Mr. Taylor got them cottages erected, rented land from the Government, and persuaded some people to go and settle, and support themselves by tlieir own industry. Others, by and bye, wore induced to join them ; and so f;ir from their influence being lost, he believed it became much stronger than that which scattered individuals could hiive exercised. Frequently he had heard this village spoken of at other villages one hundred miles distant. He conceived, that in an early stage, when Christians were few, among masses of heathens, it would be very unadvisable to have them scattered and kept isolated in villages distant from one another. In a more advanced stage it would be advisable, where there were even a few, to locate a native catechist amongst them as teacher ; so that by and bye a little Christian congregation might bo established. In early stages, especially in a country like India, where there was a difficulty in earning support, and where there were many adverse influences by which isolated Christians must be surrounded, Christian villages, he conceived, ought to be established. At a later period, when the Christians become more numerous, and public opinion is more in their favour, they may well be allowed to mingle more with tho heathen population, and not only by their words, but by their example, influence them in favour of the gospel. P.ov. p. Latrobk. The Rev. P. Latrobe admitted that Moravians were not free from the imputation of having occasionally made Moravianism a little too prominent in their missionary operations ; it was impor- tant that this should be avoided. He was struck with the perti- nence of the remarks made by Mr. Mullens, as applicable even to the question of doctrine ; suiricicnt consideration had not been SEVENTH SESSION. ir ft number Missionary to the Irijih ,s estiiblish- thcro werti lievoil now Jicforo it converts to as to carn- oy heathen uls to help lit mutually jtlicr. Mr. rented land ) and settle, L'rs, by and ir iniluence that which itly ho had tidrod miles . Christians unadvisablo listant from ) advisable, e catechist le Christian i, especially in earning ?s by Avliich villages, he d, when the 1 is more in )re with the uf, by their 'ere not free iravianism a was impor- li the perti- ible even to ,d not been 289 r spects i Z " ;," '^'•"^"'" '■' "«* ''' '" some Tec,.,,,., du L t • ^"" '''"""-'^ ""pressed upon his mind, dunng the d,.scuss.on ot the qualifications of missionaries. He Coi,e«o« .^<^[t'^^ 7 T' ^?'"'""' ^"^" '' -issionarios rc^S' Uucattd at schools and colleges, however valuable and ne-^dful these were Iwangelists ought to go forth, specially called of C^od, hke the apostles and disciples of Christ. About a century ago, as was well known, a small community, consisting of no mc-e than GOO members, had established five successful mission"! a five consecutive years ; and by the help of men who were tramed, not m schools and colleges, but in fastnesses and wilder- tirmilk ofr '"""f ' '; '" ^'f'"""' '•^•^""•'-'^ ^ be fed with the nnlk ot the gospel ; they were Intrdly prepared at once to rr '"■ ''''''"''' "'"'' '"^ "'"« ^"^*^"*' --' ^^- S-vvth of wein'!id^r' ^;f "^-"^ ''''^^''^ "^'^'* ^'"'••^'^"y *he principle so Hov. w. wel laid down that ^t would be a most unwise thing to pla<>uo ""^"• :l ttl\;'r;"'^ of native Cm-istians in foreigt cou'ntS: Me. .eH- with the meio teehnieahties of our different kinds of church 'V'"'!'.'^ organisation ; but he did so with some qualification and res^e -"^^^^^ because each of us had adopted some idea concerning church o^-' ganisatxon which he conscientiously believed to be that which whatever its form or defects, will, on the whole, tend most to t^e advancement of religion in the world. He accepted the principle "n'lh'of sf'- "''':r r'" .^^^''^'-l^'-- ; '-^ l. couW not go the Mi..,„.Hes kngth of saying that a missionary, honoured of God to be the;!""""" n.eans of forming a Christian church, ought not to Ll tit "- ^^^^^ nnghtgive to that church that form, and complexion, ail igel^^^^ order, winch he himself believed to be most for the ^dificafion of the believer and the honour of Christ. He did not think it wa mtended; bu the principle that had been laid down wouldr'n pmn offaClead to the adoption of Congregationalism, if taken broadly, and without qualification ; because nothing couW then be borrowed from Presbyterianism, Methodism, or a.^y other d"no' m.nation, the peculiarities of each being regarded by others as "technicalities." The various Missionary Societies a^. sus I nH « • , by particular sections of the church ; what would be said by those -'^''^- ^t- supporters of a missionary if he adopted a system of church organisation which was not in accordance with the general views they had of what was best ? If it was only meant that mission! u pi' I** ^ ft lit ■«' , .if «i«f 290 Dn. DAVIS. Convortii t4> bii hill' ^leyan Conference; but if he had formed a religious society, and taught them that missionaries were under the supervision of the Societies which sent them out, and thus inculcated ideas of general responsibility and church order, he did not think that this would be technicality, but that it was rather calculated to promote the spread of the gospel in the world. Dr. Cr. II. Davis, in a conference with one of the Secretaries of the Chtfrch Missionary Society, had been asked, " Are we to reproduce in India all the divisions of Kngli.sh Christianity?" Thi.s naturally rai.sed the question, " How is it possible to do otherwise?" The last speaker had put this matter fairly. Mis- sionaries went forward connected with certain Societies and ecclesiastical organisations : in the very nature of the case, a missionary attached a convert to himself and thus to his own ecclesiastical organisation. It was scarcely possible to do other- wise. A gentleman highly honoured in the Conference had put into his hand these words, " Surely it is possible and practi- cable for Christianity to be divested of the merely superficial dress of ecelesiasticism, and of .all merely national and historical circumstances. New churches must eventually be left to form ecclesiastical systems to suit their own notions, climate, and cir- cumstances." Now though wo might agree in this last statement, surely the time had not come when the native churches were ready to be east upon themselves to construct ecclesiastical systems and organisations. Therefore, at present, all that missionaries could do was to reproduce the various ecclesiastical systems with which they were connected. IJut the Missionary Societies need not tread upon one another in the same localities ; there was no necessity for every Society to exist in the same place ; attempt the same work for the same people ; and draw corajjaratively few converts, each into its own separate organisation. If committees in this country could only take and divide the world, and decide that those who were settled in one place should have it to them- selves, whilst others should go forward and endeavour to spread the truth where it bad not been received, then comparatively little SEVENTn SESSION. 201 evil would ariso from .livcrsifv r,, n tl.at the docrrin,. of ri Z ^' "i^antimn, it wa, ovUhnt at homo. T rhad h n . "' T' '" '^""'" '^'"•"••^'' "« --'1 hs of each oti:^';:;:;r t .^- r ^'^r n^ ^""^ ;?^^^ ^-''"'-^ toad of peace. '" '''" ""'^^ ''^' '^^' «1^"''^. and the Mullen, had i:tlz ^ 1 ;r;i: '"• " •"; ?" ''•"'"^'^' ^^• Froo Church, by r-tnl in. ^^ '"■"'"^''' '^'^^'''^''vc of the tl'ings. Tha eL; . , " T"; T""'" ^^-'^"'"''«"l'"ti^'S or external '-^.sii,i.iiro :^:;t: ,: — \^;;-' ^''7- -^ --^^ of ordination referred to bv M. AT n ' """' '''" "'"^^' <>eneral Assembly and tho p' / '"' T '"^^''''''"^ ^y ^''« •-uiui^ , ana tlio r^resbvterv of rSil/,.,** i i ..ini».e,.;rhon'.' ^ '''' " ""'"'^ "^ "^ »"' *™ Church Ilov. Dr. The prin- ciples of the Fifio Cliiirch n(it tediui- calUius. Converts attauhcuj to tliem. Free CLureh, „, p^,. „, t, , ', .tt"; "' TT""^ "'' "'" retained. Tl,e«e bretl.ren ^-1 V "'''' "'"' "' J<-« ...s ^ve^ a^" iie :,:, ';r2 :,:';°'ir "r'' "^"-p-" what Mr. Slullens ,.,I,I o. 1 « , . '1""° "S''*"' "i'h «.„ieaH,ie„ air s^'eh ^L I T. !: r^: ™- ^^ '"-^-"■=" r^^:r"^^:^— --J^-'- the., a, ™„i.or. ordaiJdi^'t.reltit^ "™ ^"'''"""» P"' "^ jn^.:^frr:;s;:ed^---— !- lavoiir the Conference wifh +i.,„-^ • ' ' ' n.ieiit v^onicience with their views upo-i them. Tlie first Rev. T. Gardimib. Nntive mis. si(ii;;irics !l!il'ii;3 wiiteh over s ill'-siifJiKJi't- in^'ohurches, was : How far it was desirable to separate thoir native churches into village commutiities, apart from the heathen community around them ? There were, no doubt, advantages resulting from this, in their being saved from continual contact with the pollu- tions of heathenism, and from persecution which would almost certainly be directed against them ; and in their being gathered together for the worship and service of God, and for Christian communion and intercourse, that so they might be strengthened and exercise a mightier influence for good upon the heathen around. But wer ' there not disadvantages also resulting from such arrange- ments, in the hothouse-plant character they were apt thus to give their converts ; from their faith and love being thus much less tried, and many opportunities being thus denied them of boldly and manfully witnessing for Christ unto their countrymen ? Tho second point was this : How far it was desirable, in the opinion of experienced missionary fathers present, that missionaries should retain authoritative control over native congregations of which native brethren had been made pastors ? There were, doubtless, many difficulties, varied and complicated, likely to arise in the management of such congregations, from the peculiar weakness and inconsistencies of those lately brought out of heathenism ; difficulties with which the native pastors, excellent men as they might be, might be little able to grapple. Should tho missionary, in such cii'cumstances, content himself simply with giving counsel; or should he go farther, and seek to exercise authoritative direc- tion and control ? The interests of truth, and the peace and prosperity of the church, might be in danger of suffiiring without the latter ; and yet would not such action tend to keep the native churches in that state of pupilage and dependence, from which they all felt that it was so desirable they should be extricated? it I*' p Rev. }r L. The Rev. Behari Lal Singh said that native Christians had met at his house three or four times a-month for ten years, in connexion with the Temporal Aid Society. There •' "^n Episco- Nativoctn- palians, Presbyterians, Baptists, and Independen*^" ; t.iH they verts not 11 T /. 1 ,.../. , , ••■ never talked ot the peculiarities or any church. VvSi-j. a Bf iigali Christian went from one denomination to another, he did not do so because he always attached importance to the peculiarities of the denomination he joined ; but because he thought he might be more useful. TL iiuu:U at- tached to nit're ileno niiiiutions. Imjwvtnnce ol iliu native piiotorato. tiori 1:' eii belif vt i4,ppointment of a native ministry over a native confreo-a- subjfcct which is growing in importance every day. I ihat there arc ui>wards of 15,000 native Chrisllaus in SEVENXn SKSSTON. 293 hen around. corctmg to the pnbhshcd testimony of the Kev. Missionaries them- S"'^"';'-'" selves, w,l stand comparison in intellectual and moral gifts a^d " graces with thc.r more favoured brethren in Europe and America. Why are not such distinguished n,en appointed pastors over nafvo churches? Without pretending? to solve this important question, winch has not been satisfactorily solved by those who are most competent to do so, I shall point out to you briefly the various causes which have tended to retard the development of the self- siistainrng character of our churches in Bengal. If we take the M.ionty .hat 13,000 are Christian ryots, or peasants, who rely for their suo. stence upon the produce of the land. Tiie monthly income of each ryot does not exceed eight or ten shillings a-month. If The he?.'' T'T'r ""r^' ''" '' ''''''''^ ^^^^"-"'S'^ *« «*'»-vation. case he it. T i''''"" ^'"""•^"•«' ^^^^'^ ^« ^^ "^ the poor an. case, he is over-taxed. To resist such oppression would ruin him '"'"''"'"'■'^^ How upright soever the judge may be, the ryot is sure to go to the wall Witnesses to disprove his statements would always be jn aUendance and one suit, even if he were successful, would ruin c.„„„t„^ his taim. Should he succeed m defraying the expense, he would '''"* ^"^"^° = probably be m the hands of the police in a short time, under a fic- titious enlarge of assault or felony. This alone is sufficient to account for the wretched condition of the majority of our Christian popu ation. Of the remaining 2000, many ar.^emp^oyed as se::: tion Of usefulness and respectability. Two or three of them are .^l^^.^if^^' employed in the medical service, and others of them are clerks in ^^-- merchant offices and in the service of Government. One gentle" man is an opulent landowner, and two or three are merchants of some property. It is from this class principally that pecuniary assistance IS anticipated for the support of the native ministry ' don^ord •??'" ^''""^ ^'^'^ '"^'"^-^^ P^-«^"^^^ -i^h rell No Cu.h gio, . ordinances without cost, or from their not havin- had the "^^'"'''^ subject sufficiently impressed upon them, the fact is, that there is ^^ "°" not a single self-supporting church in Bengal. ment^tl tlf '"'"'"'.' ''"'r ""'''''' '^^^ '"'''^'^ *'»« «3^-^'«P- -"-P- ment ot the self-supporting character of our churches. I mav men ""'r'-'^^-T fon the false position i„ which a European missiorLy^pird ^rS^i^^ by continually retaining the pastorship over the native church ^^^ To say nothing of the difference of the elements of which the church IS composed, and the interference with other important kinds of duties which the missionary is expected to perform, and b -^ mm 1(1 if . i 294 REV. BEHARI LAL SINGH. impeded. Buildings too expen- sive. the little intorcst wliich congregations take in church matters, be- cause most of the ecclesiastical power and discipline are retained in Howsuriha the pastor's hands, what a cringing disposition this state of things plan works. . , , , „ .„ ° ° ' . , ■ « , . t^ tends to nurse and loster, it not to create, in the native flocks ! It the union was formed solely for the purpose of training up the congregations to self-reliance and self-exertion, and if tlie mission- aries gave themselves entirely to the ministry of the word and prayer, no one would object to such an union. But, however pure 8eif-reii.anco and exalted may be the motives and intentions of the European pastor, he is driven by his position as a gentleman of compara- tively larger income, and as an accredited agent of the Missionary Society's funds, to be constantly beset with applications for pecu- niary aid. If he complies witli the request, he satisfies the craving appetite only for a time ; if he withholds relief, he raises an obstacle to the success of his ministry by creating heart-burning jealousy. Does not this impede the growth of a manly and inde- pendent Cliristianity among tlie Asiatic churches ? Another hindrance is the adoption of the liigh scale of expenditure in the erection of our churches, scliool-houaes, and dwellings for our native ]\Iinisters. If the Missionary Societies were to withdraw pecuniary gifts, and ask us to lay the foundation of God's temple, many of us who have .seen the magnificence and sumptuousness of your churches would, like the LevikJS and fathers of old, lament at the vast disproportion. Would we, tlien, altogether despair of raising a self-sup- porting church ? By no means. While wisdom demands that wo should fairly meet the ditriculties, faith and fortitude forbid our being repelled by the shout, "a lion in the way," till the experi- ment be fairly tried. But has this been done in the right way? eocicty No. To assist our churches to become self-supporting, I would needed for ... . . , , thepiotcc- propose the formation of a Christian landholders' society, fov the tioi; ol native . ,i i /-ii ■ • f • r- i oonvoru. protection or the Christian ryots irom the oppression or the heathen zemindars, and for elevating their physical and in- tellectual condition. I know of one Christian zemindar (Mr. Hugh Fraser of St. Andrews), who has protected the Christian ryots by freely inviting them to settle down on his estate. If Vernnculftr otl 'ji's would follow his example, it would bo a blessing. 2d. I "would propose the establishment of Christian vernacular schools, which will elevate the Christian ryots to a higher intel- lectual and moral status. 3d. I would propose as pastors the appointment of the more spiritually-minded, experienced, and intelligent of the native Chriatiaiia, who form the vilhigc cuu* grcgatious. and nativo pastura. SEVENTH SESSION. 295 retained in Mr. Macfie heard with gratification the remarks of Mr. n a m.o. Mullens, and of the preceding speaker particuhirlj, as to tlie "^' '''"''■ necessity for caution with regard to tlie expenditure on churches in India. He was especially gratified with the indications of Exponsiv tercnce. There could be no greater hindrance to the multiplica- ^^i^"^T°" tion of churches than needlessly augmented cost. Even in this "^ '"" ' country, a great deal might be saved, witho-t impairing comfort and convenience. In his belief, the more simple and economical, the more Christian,-a rule, by the way, of most extensive appli- cation,— It being applicable to other matters besides church- building. He trace.l the root of the evil among Nonconformists- , , „ (lor It IS with regard to them only he spoke; he would not say a '-'^' ""' word as to the Church of England: and in what he did say he represented his own sentiments only ; he did not commit the Con- ference, nor any person but himself;)— to deviation from the habits of their forefathers, in whose days their place of Christian assembly was called the meeting-house, the name indicating that there brethren met with one another. Nowadays, in hymn-°books and elsewhere, it often is called the house of God. The moment o,a na.c, 11 IS thought of as such, and not as a meeting-place of brethren ^^^"^^"J- > people ivill decorate and embellish. A word to his Scotch friends • there is loss and risk in having dropt the old word " kirk " for the modern " church." The former, resembling the word ..,, ..sug- gested "the Lord's," the Son of man's; an! reminded uTofHhn who laid aside his glories to tabernacle in human flesh, and who dwelt in the same humble tenements as the plain men with whom he associated, and whose nature he took. If these principles were borne more in recollection, we should be simplei in our tastes and better able to multiply churches, beneficially for Ind a new Older of modern canonised saints had been introduced • a """'*•" cfiurch in having been called after the name of one denarled ti abourer, for whom in life he, tlie speaker, en erta ne^ mo^t "-"9 " justly the highest esteem and regard. Vhe report to whiclT e «--'• had alluded, is credible; for at home the same tendency had ^evdop.l Itself ; ..d churches now bear the honoured names of Knox, Wilhson, Chalmers, McCrie. He hoped these frank observations would be taken in good part. Character und social influence of native Christians be raised ?" ^^-"^• m II M 296 EEV. C. B. LECPOLT, ik. Ail I' ni ' ' I Converts to be elevatei by the niis- 8i i\ 298 IlEV. R. S. nAUDY. «nd main- tain their pa»tor. Rov. R. 8 liAKuy. Villnpfcs monastic; and .1 niis- tako. mutiny, which had helped them on, so that Christians couhl main- tain themselves better now than before. Tluy still remained members of , there should be a large amount ot elasticity, a great amount of latitude, allowed to it. Wo should Rov. J. ir, TlTCOMB. Churches in the Chuioli Miasiiiniirj- Sneiety liuilt by private funds. Old system* will be re- inoduced : elasticity niid latitude shdiild bo alluwuil; w 800 REV. .T. II. TITCOJIB. in the standards of instiiu'tiim : uud tlio liku. Botweon dilViTont Hooii'tioa, lum-intor- fcroiioo and oo-oiHjmtioii, Tfntiv* cliurchos sliDuM 1)0 cathiilio and uuscctoriau. All ml8sloii- arics the Col. IjAVIE. Native jiastors not to bo interfered with. not cHiify to ovory principle \vc pn(1or.«!0 at homo in an old country with scltlcil institutions. There niiiy he ])rinciple.s which we fif'ht for here, which it would not be wi.so to contend for under other circumstiinces. Suppose a bishop, ordiiininp; native converts, uniformly recjuired of them a kno\vle(l<];o of Latin and Greek literature, ho apprehended that would bo an instance in which, whilst maintaininfi; the rifjht theory abstractedly, there would be too strict an adherence to it in particular. It appeared to him that the remarks of Dr. Davis wore perfectly just. In cultivating Christianity amonp; the heathen, no missionaries could be expected to abandon their own forms of eluirch government for tlie sake of external unity. Neverthe- less, they ought to abstain from all interference with one an- other, and from every attempt to gain an advantage for them- selves at the expense of the brethren near to them. I5nt might ho not go further than this, and say, that it would bo well if wo could begin tho organisation of our native chundies, apart from that narrow sectarianism, and those selfish jealousies, of which we have all been so guilty in this country? Ought we not to learn wisdom from an experience of the unprolitableness of all our past divisions and dissensions? Why should these be "o- produced in other countries ? If we seek liberation from them here, surely wo should guard against them there. Surely it would be well if, while retaining our own views of ecclesiastical arrangements, we could carry them out in a spirit of Christian brotherhood before the heathen ; devoid of that bigoted attach- ment to every minute particular, and that intense feeling of separation, which has too often marked our churches at home. He would impress upon every missionary that, as they were labouring in a common cause, they should do all things for God's glory, and seek to have no emulation amongst each other, except in their love for Christ, and their success in the salvation of souls. Colonel L.wiK saVl, as regards the native evangelists an(f pastors, the less they were interfered with by the European mis- sionaries the better ; the period of their probation should be tho time for ascertaining their gifts and graces; the greatest care should bo taken in reoommending native Christians for ordina- tion ; but once ordained, let them, according to their qualifica- tions, be placed in more or less responsible positions to develope those gifts and graces. The character of the native is such, that M 8EVKNTH 8K8SION. 301 HO long as ho can rost on tho European, ho will do so, and not rise ; it is far better ho sljould stiimblo tiian remain the best part of ills lilb dependent. As re;j;ards tlie native cliurch, it lias been hitiierto placed under ^n-at disadvantages, having so few of its nienibers men of independent charactcT and independent means. Tlie consequence is, that tlio European missionary has mucii of his valuable time occupied in investigating acts of injustice, often amounting to great cruelty, perpetrated by Governnuint ollicials and others against the native mend)ers of the congregations. It is imposhiblc for them to remain passive when persecutions arise; and tho interference in socuhir concerns is deprecated by most Societies. Few European missionaries can look on with in- diffbrenco when they see members of their congregation subjected to gross injustice; and that often for no other reason than that they profess Christianity. This evil may bo remedied when India is blessed witli European settlers ; men living on tlieir own estates, and conducting their own factories. As regards denomi- national church systems, he was happy to say, in India, so far as he had seen of it. Christians were so few they could not afford to split on non-essentials. Their only inquiry is, does a roan preach and teacli salvation by faith ; and is his life sucii as to exalt tho blessed Saviour ? Tliese being decisive, ho has found he could woric well with any Cliristian, to whatever denomination he belonged. Povrrty and W(;itkmj«H<>| tli(! iiiitivo <'lMireli hitliurto. MiHRinnarits iiMiHr, lirl|i their lmii- vortH. Dnpomloiicc; liow to bo cured. Ciitliolicity iu ludia. The Rev. J. Mullkxs said : May I be allowed a word or two nev. j. of explanation. I must have spoken very iiidistinetly, if it be ^^"'■^^''^ thougiit that I wisli to make my brethren Congregationalists, or to lay down, for tlieir adoption, principles wliich would have the effect of landing them in Congregationalism. Such a tiling never doc, not entered my head; and such principles of Christian union never brolhron^u!^ came from my heart. I wi.sji to see our systems applied in the °'"' ^^'"'*'"- most elastic way : and their essentials separated from their local, technical, and historical elements. My I'riend, Dr. Tweedie, does me a little injustice in thinking I class the principles PrinHpica of of the Deed of Demission among the technicalities of the Free (ji'ni'ch not Church. Not at all: the principles are very grave ones ; but the ues!"'"'"" circumstances of tho case form part of that history of Scotch Christianity, which has made the Church what it is. The native brethren, Avhen ordained, may justly be committed to the re.>ult, without being asked to commit themselves to the process by which that result was produced. 302 REV. J. MULLENS. i »l r?! • Co-opcratlon 111 ready. Ada))tatinii of pliiiis Dt" liibdur ill ludio. Tlin same rciiuiivd in caurcLos. I think, sir, tliat the position advocated by Dr. Davis is ex- cellent: that there should bo division of spheres, division of labour, no interference, a kindly spirit, and hearty loving co- operation. • Such co-oi)eration is a great stop in the practical union of tho Church. But it is nothing new with missionaries abroad. Wo liavo attained it already; and have had it long. The point I ui-ge goes far beyond this ; though it deals with us not together, but in our separate capacities, as Churches and Societies. I wish that wo should bo willing to examine into our own deficiencies ; to put them aside ; and not lay upon our native brethren a burden which wo have begun to iind too heavy for ourselves. In respect to our plans of labour, much has been done in this very way already ? Look at tho position of missionaries in India. They belong to many Societies, many Clmrches, many denominations, let wlien they have come conscientiously lo adapt their plans to their position, to the demands of the people and of their sphere of labour, they have really come to adopt very much the same plans, and to act in the same way. In many of our Indian provinces, if you walk from one mission into another, you can scarcely tell the difference between them. I want the same wise adaptation in respect to the forms of the churches, their organisation, their mode of worship, and their bonds of union. It is said these denominational peculiarities must be repro- I should be sorry if it were true. We lire beginning to Must tho old llcUOIllillU- tions bo duced reproduced? ,., , , . - - — - ,..„ ^ „„ lile down their most prominent angles ; why should we reproduce them as they are ? It is natural that we should start from the platrorm on which we ourselves stand ; but if we reproduce these systems entirely wo do the native church a wrong. We ought to do so in such a general way, that if we tliink ft right to retain them at all, we may at the utmost preserve their essential features, and adapt them to local wants. The Anierican Board of iNIissions on this point in clear terms have laid down the principle that their missionaries may adopt those forms of organisation which they preier, and which they find most suitable. Our missions, in all Societies, have been well instructed, are thoroughly scriptural, and well taught in the word. What we want is pure doctrine, a holy life,°an earnest zealous ministry, active Christian and missionary churches, growing in liberality, united to each other, sound in discipline^ pure in fellowship. May not these essentials coexist with many outward forms? Let us look more to the spirit in our mis- Hulo oF tho Aiiioricuu Ueiard. Tho csarii- tiuls which wo ilo roiiuiro. f; SEVENTH SESSION. 303 r.i! avis IS Gx- tlivision of loving co- practical niasionaries lid it long. tls with U8 iirclios and ne into our our native ' heavy for in this very tlia. They )niinations. 'ir plans to r sphere of ume plans, provinces, larcely tell iptation in iheir mode bo repro- jinning to reproduce from tlie luce these 'i ought to t to retain 1 features, [car terms lay adopt lich they been well It in the n earnest churches, liscipline, ith many our mis- Afldresa to Bion churches, and they may attain a way far bettor than our own. The Ror. J. Scr.DKv said: — I should bo happy if the Confe- renco adopted some Address to the native churches throughout the «.--k workl. buch an address should have a direct reference to our,,. Christian affection and sympathy for them all; and should state in -^'■vo'" fewvvords the views of the Conference with regard to tiie subject rrr/ho ot self-support; impressing this matter upon them, and referring '^'''""^'■""'*' also to some other questions of vital moment. 1 would su-esL , „ a subject mentioned the other day, that of Temperance; and''also ^ht 1- that the arldress should have special reference to churches which are at the present time self-supporting. I believe it would liave an important and happy bearing upon churches at home and abroad, if a considerable number of churches could be pointed to as seH-supporting and evangelizing. With regard to the teaching of missionaries, I believe that very little attention has been given to matters affecting Church government; and I believe '^o.ft""^ that the great concern of missionary brethren has been to preach Srt.ent: the unsearchable riches of Christ. I hope that those who venture m the exercise of their ministry, to introduce questions affecting principles and modes of Church government, will be just as con- .., , . scientious ,n dealing with the several weaknesses of their de- "~eV nominational systems, as in setting forth their excellencies and -t^^'lii^^ virtues. With regard to descending to the level of the natives, a exXde.. man may descend too low; and there have been instances of mis- sionanes who desired, by the adoption of native habits, to increase wi^ion.-i. their influence; but who in the long run have not «nly diminished |-~""o their power to do good, but even lost their self-respect, and injured the cause of the gospel. Christian condescension does not involve any sanction, much less any adoption, of doubtful habits, customs and institutions. B. F. Maclkod, Esq., Financial Commissioner in the Puniaub observed that, after thirty-two years' experience in India, he had come to the fixed conclusion, that in our administration of that country we had committed no error fraught with more serious results than that of practically excluding the bulk of the people from all share .n the management of their own affairs; and he be- lieved that the difficulty which the missionary brethren found with regard to the establishing of self-government in native churches was precisely analogous to the difliculty which D. P. Mao- LEoij, Ksq. Uimciilty in self-f;ovcrii- inunt. tlio s.;iiiic ill mi.* sinus as in govcniinur*» ill Ml publi had 804 D. F. MACLEOD, ESQ. ' t ) ; •■ «' ! It '' Tlio oM iMuiii.'ii)al system. Our rule li.is dustroyod it. Oiir Courts and appu.ils override it. Wo have lookud too high. His own elTorts to restore .solf- goverumeut. experienced in connexion with the aftairs of the Government itself. Though for a century India had been under British rule, up to the present time the whole nation had been kept in a state of pupilage. Now, under the native rulers, there was a most admirable raunieii)al form of government: in point of fact, the only government of India which then existed was one of self- government by tlio body of the people themselves, under a municipal system, a system which maintained its vitality in the most rcmai'kable manner. We had, unfortunately, virtually put an end to that system ; not intentionally, but unconsciously, and through ignorance of the ultimate result of our laws. We had established in the place of the public opinion of the people the authority of our courts, which are now the arbiters of everything ; and even where we professed to allow the people any voice, we found that, in practice, our officials prevented their exei'cise of it, though quite contrary to our wishes. A very remarkable instance of the effects of our Rule, might be adduced in theftict; that whereas, the "Panchayet" (a kind of jury) was a most favourite and effective mode of adjudica- tion under native rule, it has become wholly inoperative under ours ; and all our efforts to incorporate it with our procedure, by legislative enactment, have hitherto utterly failed ; owing, without doubt, to the fact, that we insist on maintaining our right of supervision and control; and so widely are our races apart in sentiment, enlightenment, and power, that this circumstance at once puts an end to all independent action. The conclusion he (Mr. Macleod) had come to was, that the chief reason for this state of things is that we insist upon too great perfection, and are not prepared to bear with something of defec- tiveness in native modes of management. He had himself, in past times, as a public officer, urged that the heads of villages should be invested with authority, to a certain extent, in the suppression of crime and the punishment of slight offences ; and that ten or twelve perhaps of the principal or most reliable of these heads of villa "-cs should be occasionally collected together for the holding of courts of a superior character, to dispose of complaints of a more serious nature; but his views were always regarded as Utopian, and were not acceded to. His own impression, however, was, that until Ave did something of this kind, we should never create vitality amongst the people ; who would remain, as now, totally estranged in their feelings and distinct in their interests. The Fr( . 1 ,1.' SEVENTH SESSION. 305 very same thing applio.l, he conceived, to the Church- the samp .. analogy held good. We expected to^ ,„uch ^r the nat "r "'S^- chLT'f """^'"^"^ '' "'^-^ ^^^"' ^^"'^'^'""^ ^« ^'-'»' taking ou;tftu^^. chance of imperfections. Mr. Leupolt had described a sftte of tlungs approaching towards self-golernrnent ; bu ven n h "Si^"" laid down the laws or rules of guidance; we selected men to rule over the communities of converts; and when juries were to be nfluence and control over them. But why not leave them entirelv to ^'^-^ ^■" themselves ? Let them select the men they think best, and alC """— ^• Te very "^I!.!"^ '7/""; '''"" '"^^ '''"' arrangements might .., .. ... 06 very impeifect; but unless we consented to them, we should ^Ttr"^ never have a robust constitution, either in social or in m"ss ona y ^^ ferr;"'r ""^ ™^' «trongly advise that we should eoIZt to leave the natives more to themselves in matters of this kind • and from the tenor of Behari's remarks, he gathered that his opinions were shared by that excellent native mitister. Observatis In d been made upon the churches formed in the West Indies, in the Paeific, and in other places, as exhibiting somewhat of self! government; but ho called attention to the fact, that we had whirtttV:"?* ^'t '"^ ""'''' P^-"""^^^ ^" ^"^^«' ^ Church M.,.H,.o, winch though perhaps the youngest of all, seemed to have arisen ^^T'' o maturity in advance of all the rest. He referred to h "' ehurch anjongst the Karens. It was marvellous that people iust emerged from barbarism, should all at once have arL^f ^'t raent, and Christian enthusiasm, which was seen nowhere else teachers, supported them ; bu.lt churches and schools; and, in feet, managed the atfairs of their own communities, which Lnount d several hundred. Everywhere amongst them was manif.^ted mlSr T"" ^■^'"''- ^" '"vestigation into this subject w,.t..oUs might el cit much practical and valuable information; and «nvone ""•"" who could explain the causes of this great di Her nee between heir rate and mode of progress, and that exhibited in other paxS India, would confer a great benefit on the cause of missL^ and if 1 " r*"" ''"' everywhere essentially the same Cm ex ih-/'""^ ''''' T' '''' *^ themselves, we should find thun exhibiting more or less of the vigour of apostolic times. *iom the impossibility of our correctly estimating character and causes. 30G KEV. II. M. AVAI)DI:LL. Natives will quiilifications, when denlinj; with a race to whom wo are stranjjers mast suit- and foreigners, tlio sck-ctions made by the native communities would probably be very different from ours^ but he was much mistaken if, in the end, these native selections would not be found by far the best. (Cheers.) Let us, therefore, consider well this Mistnkogwiii subject, and aerree, if possible, upon some mode of throwinj; the wives. natives more upon themselves, not hesitatmg to allow imperfec- tions. They might at first, perhaps, abuse this authority; but its exercise would create the cure and remedy for such abuse in a thousand ways. (Applause.) Rov. n. M. Wadoell. lUisaion ohuiclies to fio loft to thmusulves. Perhaps improveil forms of govei'iiinonb will arise. lUstoricM elements of old systems to be left out. The Rev. IT. M. Waddkll said : It should bo tho desire of Mi-ssionary Societies at home that, so soon as missionary churches abroad were prepared to assume all responsibility, they should be left to themselves ; and he did not suppose the churches at home would attempt to form organisations for them. He had had some- thing to do with the building up of new congregations, one on each side of tho Atlantic ; and for himself and brethren he might say, it had always been their desire to promote self-government in a con- gregation as much as possible : in doing which, they had succeeded as well as any others. He was not sure tliat the withdrawal of the benefit of their experience from their mission congregations would lead to improved forms of church government. The natives might strike out new and stningc, not better, forms for themselves. It was quite a legitimate thing for missionaries to carry out, in a reasonable and moderate way among Christian converts, and in native churches, the systems of the di-nominations with which they were connected ; their own feelings and judgment.s, and, it might be, their own prejudices, would lead them to it. At the same time, all tli?s might be done in perfect harmony, and that harmony might be promoted, as it was here, by forgetting the historical association.s of the difi'erent churches, Our native churches had no need to know anytliing of them; and he was hap|>y to say that, for the most part, *he missionary churches harmonised exceedingly well. Dis- cussion might arise, but it might be conducted in a Christian way ; and for the most part he thought congregations did not seem disposed to go into anything that would mar their accoid. Hot. a. HiSLOP. The Rev. S. IIislop said, that, while he would rejoice to see native Christians in India gradually accustomed to independent action, yet in considering this question some allowance should be made for the ditference of national character. Near his station BEVENTH SESSION. a strangers )mmunitics was mucli )t be found : well this •owing the iraperfec- ority; but :h abuse in 3 desire of y churches ' should be ?s at homo had some- ne on each might say, It in a con- succeeded iwal of the ions would ives might selves. It r out, in a rts, and iu which they it might be, nc time, all ly might be Lrisociationd ed to know r the most veil. Dis- , Christian d not seem id. oice to see idepcndcnt should be liis station 307 there wore two classes of pconle verv di^ifinr-f . tt- i • , Plajns Aborigines on the hi.L "lle^J^: 1 : r^I./^;^^ fP\ and whatever the Hindoos might become after they had si oun d ^^^^^ he ev.l effects of systems, under which they had'been ^^^at '"""'• centunes, there could be no question that, at present, thc^are a dependent, feeble, and deceittuf race, while the hill ri es"^ a e many, energetic, and truthful. Even in Burn.h, to wl d T Macleod had referred, the experience of their Am rican lL7st brethren had by no means been uniform. Among the Car „ they had found a people, as it were, prepared of the Lord No onlv .. were these mountaineers hv th.rj ,^ vr "^ ^o^^a. i>ot only tho Kan „s «.-^ *i • .• ."^"'"f^'*'' 0} tlit'ir traditions and freedom from '!'""'»"">'« priestly institutions, placed in circumstances favourable for the """"■' reception of the truth, but, after they had embraced it hy the remarkable energy of their character, directed by God' Zl th y were htted for communicating it far and wide over their natTve' hills. But among the Burmese, in the plains, it was well knowa there had been no such general willingness to k-ceive tL "ospel- no such exemplary zeal in diffusing it ; and if this Ind h 1°M with ■Riiflflli.-cfo 1 •„° '"'^ """» nan been the case with Buddh sts who were unfettered by caste, was it wonderful that It should have been so with Hindoos, whose individul ty and independence had been well-nigh annihilated by the v^orking ot that iniquitous system ? vvuining Lieut S. Flood Page said ; that it was with very great de- . ference that he ventured to address the Conference. Hifapolot ^t '■ '■ for doing so was that several members of Conference were Zxio^s to know something of the work going on amongst the K r ns and that a recent speaker had expressed the g.^atestde ire o' ''"'"' ^'''' know how It was that the Karen churches were, to so ^ at an selves. He had been stationed in Burinah for eighteen months • «xteen months of that time at Tounghoo, the chief st tion of the' AricrZtH'ir"-" '^"™'^'; ""''-^ ''-' ^^- ^'« ^--'- American Bapti.t Missionary, and some native Karen catechists One main reason that the work had progressed more in the IWho* district than m almost any other place ho thnnrrl.f "" '="oo the f.ct, that there the KaLs, tl J ^^n JJr^^;:"^,:^ ^^tt never acknowledged more than a very slight allegiance lotle Bnr '-"^^- mese government. Each village governed itself b^ mean o a head man. Doubtless, this system of local government had ei. Ibt^l het to govern themselves in ecclesiastical matters. With refer^n e o the Kai-en churches being self-supportin^ ° yej had ;| i ■1' * Si it: ^-' I ^' ffi ! # m Mi 308 LIEUT. S. F. PAGE. Their tradi- tiona. How they siipiiortthoir teachers. the r;iiu3. Catechists pioneers. Desire for haiitism. been a tradition among them that a white man would come with a book ; and whenever they saw a white man with a book, they were anxious and ready to listen to him. The Rev, Mr. Whittaker was quite unable to provide as many catechists as the different villages were desirous of supporting. The Karens build the huts for the catechists to live in, and furnish them with clothes and food; and this is all the pay the catechists get. From May until seif-frovern- December it was absolutely necessary that the Karen churches sary iuring should govcrn themsclvcs ; for, owmg to the rains, the jungles could not be penetrated by Europeans. The system followed by the American Baptist Missionaries was to train catechists, and send these catechists as pioneers before them. The Rev. Mr. Whittaker, on one occasion, came to a village where a white face had never been seen, and out of the 300 inhabitants found 130 can- didates for baptism: after examination, he baptized only a small number ; the remainder, headed by the chief man of the village, followed him for fifteen miles, begging that they might be bap- tized. The Assistant-Commissioner of the district was, at one time, anxious that a man who valued the English system of go- vernment should go amongst the Karens, and prove to them the advantage of attaching themselves warmly to the English. The Commissioner sent for their teacher, by name Sau Quala, known as the "Karen Apostle," and offered him a salaiy equal to 300/. a-year to undertake the office. Sau Quala was not receiving one penny in the way of pay ; he had no home of his own, no income, and knew not in the morning where he would sleep, or how he would live ; yet he declined the offer, saying, " Suppose I accept it, what will my countrymen say ? Will they think I preach the gospel for the sake of Jesus Christ, or because of the salary I get from government ? But if you like I will, when in the district, look out for three good, steady men : you can give them the salary ; I will not touch it," This, he believed, had since been acted upon. The wonderful success in this mission was, doubtless, to be very greatly ascribed to the fact, that the Karens were without any religion, and were waiting for one ; to their power of governing themselves; and to the system of making the natives pioneers of the Europeans: but it must be especially ascribed to this fact, that it had pleased our Father in heaven that it should be so. And it was what we might have looked for, when we remember the work and labour of love of God's devoted servants. Dr. and Mrs. The martyrs Judson, and their able successors; when we recall the Karen martyrs hanging on the cross, refusing to deny the Lord that had died for Disinterest cdness of ijau Quala. Causes of ; liis great success. iu Fegu. SEVENTH SESSION. 309 hem, and to the last preaching from thp cross to the multitudes ^und tucm. Dr. Davis l,ad alluded to the fact, that there w room m he m,.3,on-field for all to work without interfering with oiie another; he (Mr. Page) had asked the Rev. Mr Haztedin \ • . the devoted cl.plain of Toungl.o, whether it was II inln ot to -- ^■ persuade the Church Missionary Society to send a missionary to labour amo,^st the Karens? He replied, No ; God is pleased so to exa.p,a ble.s the labours of the American Baptists, that I should not think 1 a 1 ° H 1 W '", *'''' "'' '"^'^ ^''"^ '''•^^'"- ^"«t^>«r speaker had alluded to the necessity of union and love between fellow- workers for Chnst. The Rev. Mr. Hazledine was ordered To a • . ..gland on medical certificate; there was no clergyman rdy « -=0.. .kelus place Captain Bond, Commander of the^kdras Iftu! e,y a Tounghoo, said to the Rev. Mr. Whittaker, the Baptist "Will you object to preach to my men v i ']p m„cf thp riiiirnl, ^f T,^ 11 . ^ ^ myselt must read example, the Church of England service; will you come and preach the sermon? Mr. Whittaker replied, " f a.„ here to p cad the gospel of Christ to every man that is willing to lis^ , » .^ Sunday after Sunday did this good man prelch the go^el «.ose Lnghsh sold.V-rs in the building used' for the c! JcLf Engknd service. The Karen mission is second to none in the world in interest; and in no portion of the world has God's Ho y Spirit been more manifestly working with, and blessing the efforts of his devoted servants. tjioris In the following Minute are embodied the views entertained m,v MINUTE ON NATIVE CHURCHES. The subject of native Churches is, in the opinion of the Con- T„e,-. ... ference, equally important with that of native agencies already ""'■'^■'- brought before them. Native Churches are the germs of those Christian communities, of those Cliristianised nations, which according to tlie sure word of prophecy, will at length occup^ every country of the world. It is therefore of the greatest importance that they should be based and built up, from the commencement, on perfectly sound principles. Such Churches should, in their view, be formed of those Me..... luithlul men - wiio make a public profession .f their belief in i i"'T^P" 810 MINUTE ON NATIVE CIIOnCIIES. Aim of their fellowship. .?elf-stipport. Systems of vavi(nis. The mis- >^ionary their ivlviser, not their piwtor. Nntional I'liaracter and customs. Christ, and of their consecration to his service; and who desire together to maintain gospel ordinances for their own spiritual benefit, and as a means of usefulness to others. Guided by the teachings of ike New Testament, they should in every land aim to maintain pure doctrine, holy life, and active zeal amongst their members ; preserve purity of fellowship by the exercise of proper discipline ; and fully support Church ordinances among them- selves, as administered by duly appointed officers. From the first, these essential principles should be pressed upon their infant Churches by the missionaries who found them ; and from the outset such measures should be adopted as will steadily tend to accomplish the object in view. Depending, not upon distant and foreign Churches, but upon their own exertions and their own spiritual graces ; and possessed of those essential elements which underlie the spiritual prosperity of all Christian communities, these Churches may, in the opinion of the Conference, very naturally adopt various modes of worship, various systems of Church order, and different principles of fraternal association. The European missionary is the founder, instructor, and adviser of native Churches ; and, except in their mere infancy, ought not to be their pastor. The higher Christian civilization from which he has come; his position as a messenger of foreign Churches, as a man of superior social rank, and as one of a domi- nant race, render hira unfit to be merely their pastor ; while they fall in with his influence as an adviser and friend. It is feared that, from the dependence generatt'd by the continued pastoi-ate of a European missionary, many Churches have been kept back from that healthy and vigorous growth which leads to self-support and self-control. Self-reliance grows only by exercise, and learns the most valuable lessons from the experience of mistakes and errors. The Conference are of opinion that, in cultivating that self- reliance, and leading it to higher degrees of vigour and of useful- ness, missionaries should take advantage of such national customs, notions, and tendencies as will help to foster and render it eflicient. The national independence of the l^ghai-Karens, and the village municipal system of Northern India, illustrate the importance of this step. SEVENTH SESSION. 311 ho desire spiritual ;d by the land aim igst their of proper ng them- ^"'rora the eir infant from the y tend to stant and heir own nts which ties, these naturally ■ Church ctor, and infancy, vilization )f foreign f a domi- .'liile they is feared storate of )ack from pport and earns the nd errors, that self- af useful- . customs, , efficient, he village irtuuce ot Desiring to see increased the number of native' pastors, who Native pa^ are merely superintended by a missionary, they judge that in the leTfr^"" management of their various churclies those pastors should be freed from all needless control, and encouraged to settle all difficult questions by the prayerful exercise of their own judgment. Until they are entirely supported by their people, such income as the Saia^ 8..p- churches can give may well be supplemented to a proper amount, ^"^'^'S by a grant from the Society which was the means of founding them. But the Conference think that, from the outset, it should be kept in view that, whatever forms of union be adopted by the native churches, in every mission-field, dependence for instruction, ordinances, or discipline upon the motlier churches is, in due time Dopenrfoneo to cease; as it does in the case of colonial churches that have "-«^«-'''' sprung up amongst our countrymen in the different colonies of tiie British Empire. In thus starting forward these new communities of converts Their on the race of personal and social progress, the Conference con- custom' to sider that everything unsuitable to their national life should be "'^"""^'*- rigidly guarded against. In the salaries given to native teachers and preachers, or sanctioned and supplemented for native pastors und missionaries to the heathen; in the size, style, and cost of Salaries. church buildings, native parson.gos, and dwellings of teachers, &.^tUe due regard should be paid to the customs of tiie native brethren; '""'' and the same scale be adopted from the fi.st as will probably prevail among them when Christianity becomes naturalized. In regard to the formation of se|)arate Christian villages in the ^^p""** midst of a heathen population, the Conference - generally of pS""-*- opinion that Christian converts should not be separated from the ^'"""'''"'" heathen community; and they believe that the practice in most missions throughout the world has been to keep them mingled with the heathen. Such a practice they deem beneficial to the converts, BcnontBof in testing their principles, making them watchful, increasing their lueSea* usefulness, and preventing a great deal of evil ; it is beneficial also to the heathen by keeping constantly before their view the prac- tical fi-uits of the new and pure faith which their Christ/an coun- trymen have adopted. Tliey allow, however, that in a country like India, where a small, weak church, may bo overshadowed by the if* ^^^•WWoaSWKtoSito;* UTtm^ 312 MINUTE ON NATIVE CHURCHES. P kih^ ] to:i, tittl commuuity. Ooiern! olovittioM of iiities. Eniopean sy.-.lciiis of Advniibiee great, powerful, and wealthy system of Hindooism, and where its of sopanition members are, by the laws of caste, cut off from the ordinary social intercourse still admissible in other lands, such Christian villages may be found useful in securing converts from social disabilities and from very severe trials of principle, in the infancy of their community. But they would urge that this be allowed only for a time ; and that as soon as converts grow more numerous and influential, they should be encouraged to dwell among the heathen, in order to leaven tliem with gospel truth. Tlie Conference think that, though not their pastor, and though tiicOiristian directly interfering but little in their concerns, a missionary should make the general elevation of the Christian communities an object of continual care; he should watch over their growth in knowledge, their improvement in piety, theii purification from heathen vices and deficiencies, and in every way strive to raise the tone of tlieir personal, social, and public character. On one important topic laid before them, the transfer of European systems of Cliurch organization to foreign countries, several members of Conference gave it as their opinion, that while a missionary, in commencing the organization of a church, will naturally begin with the system which he and his supporters conscientiously follow, still he should apply it to the new country ps.( ntiais to and the new people with considerable latitude : he sliould en- bi; it'iainod : deavour to retam only its essential features ; to rid it of mere technicalities, and of those historical elements which all systems, political and religious, absorb into their constitution in the course of years. It was suggested that, in respect to the ordination of native pastors and missionaries, while tlie Scriptural tests of cha- racter enjoined by the Apostle should be I'etained in full, tlie standards of knowledge should have reference to the circumstances t]ie systems of the churclies, and of their own training ; and that in general all Rdaptea. these systems should be judiciously adapted to the communities, climates, and people among whom they are introduced, oreatpro- The Conference rtjoice to learn that in some fields of labour bvsomT^ the work of missions has so tar been accomplished, that native uliurci}usaiid , , . . 1111 i eoinimmi- churchcs, growing in numbers, knowledge, and resources, are Mob. supporting their own pastors j fully maiutainiug the ordinances tccliiiical- itics avoided: SEVENTH SESSION. 313 [ where its nai-y social iiri villages disabilities ;y of their only for a lerous and le heathen, ,nd though ary should 3 an object :nowledge, tthen vices ae of their ransfer of countries, that while urch, will supporters w country ihould eu- it of mere 11 systems, the course Ji nation of sts of cha- 1 full, the lumstanccs general all lumunities, of labour liat native urcos, are ordinaucea of the gospel, supplying seminaries with students for the ministry and commencing missionary work for themselves. They rejoice to learn that in some places, tried by severe and long-continued persecution, grace has been given according to their day, and the converts, remaining steadfast in their faith, have increased in number daily; and they offer their earnest prayer to the Lord of Prw the whole Church that, while missionaries may be wise to win ^^r^ souls, and wise to guide the churches into which they are gathered, these churches may be greatly increased in number, may be' enlarged by the Holy Spirit, and filled abundantly with the fruits of his salvation ; and that more largely than ever they may them- selves go forth among their heathen countrymen to spread that gospel which has blessed themselves. CONCLUSION OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONFERENCE. The Report on the Missionary Lectureship was brou'-ht un t . ,■ and adopted. It was announced that three subscriptions had - ■'^^- already been presented towards the establishment of the Lecture iund, viz.: John Henderson, Esq., had promised 250/. ; E. A. Maci-ie, Esq., 100/.; and James Cunningham, Esq., lOO/! The following Resolution was then moved by the Rev. F.Th,.„...f Irestrail, seconded by the Rev. Dr. O'Meara, and unanimouslv "^''''°"'''^- adopted :-TriAT the thanks of the members of this Conference bo "^ '""' presented to the numerous Christian friends in Liverpool who have so kmdly extended to them their hospitality, and given them such a warm welcome. RovV'f T Tn^ ^^'^' ^'^- ^- ^•^"'"' '"'^^^'^ by the Than.... Kcv. Lr. i^ l^ox of Durham, and unanimously resolved -—That *'"^'*'^'"''^' the thanks of this Conference be presented to the several Stewards of the Conference for the kind attention paJd to their comfort and the arrangements so successfully made to secure it. It was moved by Dr. Dav.s, seconded by the Rev. L Stub- totho BINS, and carried by acclamation :— That the Conference herebv ^^'^'^'""'"= express their grateful thanks to Major-General Alexander for lus kindness in taking the chair of the Conference at their request • 8M KEY. G. osnonN. «' to the ■^ocrctaiies. nov. 0. D. CUI.I.EN'8 M' h ' i i and for (he ability and courtosy with which, throughout its sittings, lie lias presided over their deliberations. Major-General Alkxandkk briefly responded. The Rev. George Osuorn said that the Conference, with a grateful recollection of the valnable services of the Secretaries, and ivithout anticipating the duties they would have to discharge when the Conference had broken up, duties that would be of no trivial character, would cheerfully assent to the following Resolution : — That the thanks of the Conference be presented also to the Secretaries, who have so admirably arranged the important business of the various sittings ; and the other services in which they have been engaged. Dr. LocKUAKT seconded the motion, which was carried unani- mously. The Rev. G. D. Cullen, speaking for all Ihe Secretaries, said : — I express the feelings of those acting with me in these important services when I say, that the kindness and forbearance we have received, during the protracted proceedinTS, have greatly tended to sustain and encourage us in doing all we possibly could to arrange business, save time, observe order, and secure freedom of expression in thetie remarkable deliberations. I suppose there has never been such a gathering of brethren from all parts of the world, or from so many different countries and Societies, enjoying such a free intercliange of thought and opinion, without any jarring word or painful feeling of regret. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, and peace ; and we have experienced the blessedness of ll's presence with us. We esteem hii^iily the expression of your con- fidence in us, and are happy to have contributed in any way Uj the success of this Conference. Resolution These Resolutions closed the business proceedings of the Con- oujjaitiug. ference. The following Resolution was then proposed by the Rev. Dr. SoMEUViLLE, alid seconded by the Rev. G. OsiiOUN : — Resolution on Parting. Priviiogo ill At the Conclusion of the proceedings, the members of this Con- moetiiig: „ . ii'i ii ,.ti lerenee desire to record tlieir devout thanks to their Lord and Master, for his great goodness in bringing them together, and giving SEVENTH SESSION. 315 its sittings, ice, with a etiiries, and large when no trivial solution : — Iso to the important !S in which rietl unani- ics, said : — important ce we have itly tended y could to freedom of ipose there irts of the s, enjoying F\ny jarring irit is love, less of H's ' your con- way tu the f the Con- )y the licv. boiififit from tlicir clj.n- cusaioiiB ; affectionate lUruwcll. f this Con- Lord and and giving them so largely his presence and blessing durin- their pleasant ."eet.ngs Thoy acknowledge with gratitude the great ncour^e C ^''hotirf ' -''''' ^' ''-'' -''-'' -sulUtiol^h^S m ,on and suggost.ons that have been laid before the Conference will tend to increase their fitness, consecration, and zeal in the important work in which they are all en-ic.od In r iTr o^ier farcnvell, the members o^the Con^:^;^ J^ ' i^ll^^::;^' witl all affection, to the tender mercies of their common Lo d and would assure each other that they part with increased affe io; and expressed in thnfT?.c.i '. ""^.''^'^f '^ 1 believe the sentiments reeling.. i„. regard the information collected as bein- of thr. r>,o./' practical character. It has been dr vn f "^°'V"'^°f "* ""^ ^f ^^*''<' it has been given in a and id and T 7\' "'^' '"''^'^'''' ^"^ 'v~'°'' fc'VLii 111 A canuia and obviously honest manner T«- embod.cs tl,o ,«ul„ of .|,e experience of m»ny g„„d ZiZ^J^, but I,h,„k the information wl,iel, l,„s been ^pplierinTtTd to co„.et „„>. ,.„Ie. of aetion wl.ero ,l,,v n,ay l,ave bee wren "or „ conflnn ,hem,vl,ere ti.ey are right. Tl,e snbslaneeof.Inu >nZ2 n g"".S »I.™J cannot fail to have a very useful and ben, c ial ex >ting a noi g us m regard to great and sacred trull,, • I |,,ve °"«"" not seen tlio least difference with respect to the ,„! J ' I "vo p„„.,p,c^ nfiU^ r< ^ P r^i . Ji-siJLLi lo ine great doctrines of the Gospel of Christ, which, when communicated to unenli- ht- ened and perishing men, awaken those feelings, which, nu ed A-om above, mature themselves into the im.go of G d and r^^^Z ■■■Id I )if' 316 REV. DR. SOMERVILLE. Some ditfureiiocs : but substan- tial unity. All servants rho Spirit pi'opai'iug tlie now CI cation. The pros- pucts before us. the lieavonly world. I have seen no essential difference : I have not heard a doctrinal statement to which I have not assented. Tliere are amongst us no doubt differences of external organization Avhich are held conscientiously ; •Ijut these have not been obtruded in a way that can have offended the feelings of the most sensitive and delicate mind. I have been delighted exceedingly. Some of my friends from Edinburgh know I came hither with no very fervid anti- cipations : but my best expectations have been more than realised ; they have been vastly exceeded, and I am grateful to God thatlcame. I feel that ray heart has been enlarged, and that the Church of Christ is after all one church, and that all here acknowledge one Head, one Wjiy, one Service, one Gospel, and one Divine Sp''it. We have no hope but in the creating, renewing, sanctifying energy of that one Spirit. Every brother has spoken in language that recognised the fact tliat, whatever we do, we do but as servants, as mere instru- ments; the success is of God. And as, in the first creation, the Spirit brooded on the dark waters, and evolved those beautiful elements, which constitute our material world ; so now that same Spirit is going abroad, over all our world, diffusing those influ- ences which are to bi'ing forth that new creation which, unlike the other, will never wax old, but be transferred to the eternal state, the admiration and the joy of all pure and happy intelligences. And I have felt here — I cannot sufliciently express it — extreme delight in listening to brother after brother bringing forward state- ments upon this subject. I feel in parting with these brethren that they are brothers in Christ. I have looked back ; I have also looked forward : I have thought of that one assembly, standing on the sea of glass, with palms in their hands and crowns on their heads ; all human imperfections done away ; all bearing the one Divine image ; all hearts thrilling Avith love, perfect love ; all beating in unison ; and all uniting in giving glory and praise unto IIJ a that sits upon the Throne and unto the Lamb. I trust we are all in the Avay to that blessed place ; and when we I'each it, I do not think that any of us, looking back to earth, will regret that we were here. We will feel that on this occasion, during the ibur days' Conference, we received an impulse that helped us forward on our journey, and that we were encouraged and stimulated in the great and blessed work of the Divine Master, the glories of which we shall then see around us, and in some degree appreciate and understand. But, Sir, in parting with these beloved brethren, let me say, as a United Presbyterian, I am prepared to take every' one by the hand and SEVENTH SESSION. 317 !e : I have not aled. Tliere izadon which btrudcd in a sensitive and Some of my ■y fervid anti- han realised ; id that I came, irch of Christ me Head, one . We have no y of that one ecognised the mere instru- creation, the lose beautiful o\v that same I those influ- !h, unlike the eternal state, intelligences. it — extreme brward state- lese brethren ; I have also ■, standing on 1 their heads ; e one Divir.e ; all beating nto IIJ a that are all in the do not think we were here. s' Conference, journey, and t and blessed shall then see •stand. But, r, as a United the hand and cordially to xclaim : Go on, Brothers, in the work of the Lord depending upon Him that guides us, and praising God for all His mercies. The Rev. Geouge Osboun, in seconding the Resolution, Hev. o. said :-I wish to say "Ditto" to my eloquent friend who has''"""' .just sat down. I adopt the sentiments of the mover as well Apees. as ot the Resolution, and am glad to find that much of what it would have been in my heart to say upon the general subject has been already said. You will permit me to add a word or two, more particularly as I have not troubled you since the Con- lerence commenced. I understood, partly from the terms of the invitation, and partly from some other expressions employed, that It was not considered desirable that those o^ us who filled official positions at home should take any very prominent or a ve part in the deliberations of the Conference; but that what .as said should be said mainly by our friends and brethren who had been personally occupied as labourers in the forei-n field I trust that the proceedings and deliberations of this" Conference ThoConfer- will be found to have exercised an important influence in prepar- tn'^^^ ^ilnTi ^"r!^' "f ^'?nf .«"^P«--s «f ti- Holy Spirit, to ::.',*^ -f which all the Churches of Christ have lately had their attention ''"^^^A so strongly directed, and upon which, whatever denominational differences there may be, we are all agreed that the whole sue- • cess of Christian Missions must depend. I trust that the influ- ence, which the harmonious and prayerful spirit of this Conference its ha^ony wi 1 exert, will not be confined to this country, but will be felt, [^^^i^ no merely througlx Christendom, but througliout the world. Wherever felt, I rejoice to believe it will be an influence for -ood- and will have the effect of encouraging our brethren in the labour winch Gods providence has assigned to them, and of givin- them full assurance that they are remembered in the prayers of ^ .rent e„- Christians at home; and that the sympathies of the Christians of ^II'SS"' this country go fully, strongly, and continuously in favour of ah who labour for the spread of Christ's kingdom, by whatever \iame they may be distinguished amongst men. The Resolution was unanimously adopted. Prayer having been offered by the Rev. Edmund Prust, of Northampton, the Doxology was sung ; the Rev. Canon Stowell pronounced the benediction ^ and the Conference separated , iu-ies. 318 m "III m If *; . I' W . : • 1 I I Public mectiiig. GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. FiiiuAY Evening, May 23d. At half-past six o'clock a great Public Meeting of the friends and supporters of the Missionary cause took place, in connexion with the Conference proceedings, at the Philiiaumonic Hall. It was one of the largest Missionary meetings ever held in Liver- pool, the Hall being densely crowded in every part. Upon the lofty platform were seated the various members of Conference, and a great gathering of both clergy and laity. Chaiuman. On the proposal of the Rev. Dr. Raffles, made in brief terms, and carried by acclamation, The Earl of Shaftesbury took the chair. The Rev. G. D. Cullen then gove out Bishop Heber's Mis- sionary hymn, "From Greenland's icy mountains," which was sung by the audience, the organ accompanying. The Rev. Geokge Scott, formerly Wesleyan Missionary in Sweden, having offered up prayer. Major-Gon. Alexander. Brief state- ment of the Coufcrcuto proceediiigii. Object in view. Major-General Alexander was called upon to describe, in brief terms, the proceedings of the Conference during their several sittings. He said the members of the Conference had been pleased to elect him as Chairman over the very interesting meetings which had been held during the past week ; and he had been requested to complete the duty that had devolved upon him, by bringing briefly before that meeting a general statement of the manner in which the Conference had been conducted, and the results to which they trusted it would lead. In the first place, it had pleased God to put it into the hearts of some of his servants to meet and take counsel together, regarding the best way of giving a new f GENERA t PUBLIC MEETING. S19 issionary in Impetus if possible, to the work of carrying out their Savion.-'^ 1.:::: ivr/ '•" -.e.a.i„, ,o.spc/to°over, cZ^z: heaven All had jo.ned heartily in the task they had set before them He rnenfoned no names, not oven one that all pre c.I would ha , because he felt that he mi.ht offend Christian deli"; by a well-meant, but perhaps blundering, compliment, if the in^ ad quacy ot Ins expression should unhappily fall si ort of the ardent s.ncerity of his feelings on the subje'^^t. The first at great object set before them was the grand'commission to makene. . known the glonous gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, which d^'- been issued for eighteen long centuries; yet hundred of „ li n "'~- were stdl hv.ng and dying in ignorance and error. This wa^ he .loop and solemn thought impressed by those Christian minds wl h had convened tins Conference. Amon, the objects of their Z ^^l^UT''':'' '-'' '^"^^^^■'^" "^'-'-^--^ abroad..... —how to seek for them, how to select them; and havin^ senf r'"'"^'''"'* them forth how best to guide them in their 'seveta^;h:rero --^ labour. They had taken into consideration their use of the ver- nacuar languages of the peoples to whom they were sent, the ne- ccss.ty of then- acquauUing themselves With the customs, manners thoughts, and rehg.ous observances of the different nations to whom hey were despatched. In connexion with that topic, they ha^ .^ne. ■ also deeply and anxiously considered the reflex character of Te '~ """ missionary work abroad upon the Church at home, and on that '-•^"""' catholicity in the Church, which they were all mo.;t anx'us to promote. The next subject considered was, IIow best to stir up ^ . . direct, and work the missionary feeling at liome. He would no '''' attempt to describe at length, that which would be published here- after. The result of their deliberations had not been drawn up in authoritative resolutions, but had been embodied simply in the form of Minutes; for from the beginning it was felt to be ess ' , tially necessary not to lay down anything in a dictatorial and do-^- '"'"• ma ic manner, but rather to give those engaged in missionary matters the practical experience, the Christian knowled-^e the wisdom that had been gathered in the different fields of\ hour throughout the world. Then came the subject of education. That , of course, referred principally to education abroad,- to education "*""" not as a primary object of missions, but as a necessary and indis- pensable adjunct of missionary work. They had considered the important subject of vernacular literature, as well as English peri- ... odicals, tracts, and school-books; also native agency ; and how ""'" best to obtain and qualify candidates of the right stamp for their ''"' rle would not "f ""^sio'i- ary leuliug }i .. 320 MAJOR-GENERAL ALEXANDER. Niitivo churches. Variety of nieu present Unanimity : catholicity. •f -• own mission work. And that morning they had conchulod the whole by considering the organisation of the native churches, and how far it was wise and expedient to impose upon them, in all their rigidities, the ecclesiastical systems which had arisen in our own country. He thought he need not enter into details on these subjects. He might say, that when they assembled, ho believed there was a deep conviction in the mind of every member of the Conference, not only of the solemnity, but of the difficulty of what was before them. Men of all the great evangelical missions and from every clime had been present, and had freely expressed them- selves, without yet exhausting the subject. Indeed, he might almost say, that they had but so far gone into the past, as to lay a better foundation for the greater efficiency of future missionary effi)rt, and that another Conference may hereafter be deemed de- sirable. They had had no differences in doctrines. A wonderful unanimity, a sanctified and Catholic spirit had been vouchsafed throughout all their proceedings ; a spirit which, he hoped and trusted, would be borne by the various members of the Confer- ence into the several branches of the Church universal, and per- meate through the hearts of all the congregations in our land. Were the doctrines and evangelical principles, in which God had, by the presence and power of his Holy Spirit, united the hearts and minds of his servants on this occasion, to be carried forward and through, in preachings from our pulpits, and teaching in our schools and families, the missionary cause would become the cause of all. Protestant Britain would be in the midst of the world as a fountain sending forth the pure streams of the water of life to every kingdom and people under heaven. The purpose for whidi God has exalted us above all nations, and given us a dominion to the very ends of the earth, would be fulfilled. We should be honoured in carrying peace to mankind, and proclaim- ing salvation from the rising of the sun to the going down of the same; instead of, as we now are, spreading bloodshed and de- vastation, in a warfare caused by forcing a soul and body-de- etroying opium traffic, upon one-third of the human race in China, while in our two viceroyalties we nationally foster Popery in the West, and impede the free course of the word of God, in that which is providentially established for the spiritual and eternal, as well as for the temporal welfare, of the hundred and eighty million inhabitants of our God-given empire in the East. ° Chairmah. The Chairman, who was greeted with loud and prolonged Effect, if the spirit of tlio '"onference bo carried uu(. OKN'F.nAL PCnLIC MEETIXG. 821 cheerino-, then smVl . t i- an. one" . ..^:f;:;^::^ Sr f ^^-P-^ -^en ence of my own of the ^2;,., °'"^.>""° pergonal oxpori- 2;^ed, during the .eet;;;:rhTZ?e^ °^ the fedinga'cx- *o attend them. I cannot ntc fntoth " "'* '^"""^ ^^^" ^^e W been just sketched out foT t t Tr^T'"* '^'^^"^ ^''«* IcanonlydealinrreneralnrmJ i ^ ^^^-'^^-Gen. Alexander; -nd I think it ought to t:i-.? '■' '"'"'^ ^^ «"^ficientl indicated what is\Vcor^:;,Cml-y f' ^""'™-' "-'-■>' r-ry the assembly by a y o '"t 'n of", '^ '' ''' ^^^" ""^ no^ - the custom, and I m'^^st co„C t ' "^ "'"• ^"^'^""^ ^"^ ^'^ njan should say something ?!""! eon;- '"1""' ""* '''' ^^^•^- -"-"■'^- «"s vast assembly, and wLn T ■! '^'' *'^''^' ^'»^n I look atfr"-i'« - brought togetht, i?J':Jjt' -/^«P-^^^^ for which It -^^""^ gratulation, and to thank AlZhtt Goj T. S '"''"^^ ^^ ^^"- f e hearts of so many to hT flLfAu , "' ^"'^^ ?"' ^* "^to here manifest, to spread abroad Z ho, ' *'" '''''''' ^^•'"■^'' "" now sitting in darkness to he Xl' LdTh' ?' '"""^ """-- (Applause.) You are here to-day . i t w % '^ *^^ ^^^P^^' jouare here to-day collected thTU^ol 7?- ' ^'''°""^ Synod ; a x,..ona. of the Christian Church,--Ban.th M '"'' '^ "" ^^^"^^'^^^ ''""' pendents, members of he Ch, ^ ^f7"T\ ^^''^^^'^"«' ^"de- Church of Scotland; branches of „n ^"°^'"^'' "^^'"^''^ «^ the ;ove the Lord Jesus ChrLtt,l:;'-.:\^".^^^^ ''^' that IS your connecting link- that ?1 ^'l '' 3'our symbol; you; that is the object you ha tn ^.T''^^' '^''' ^"'^es 2 «mt it appears time^rmrn^yrrn^t'''""-^. ' "^"^' «f the dominions of Her Maiesfv oL J <^^'^ci,men.cal Council I trust that it will be qnkets 2T '*"''* ^'''''' ^'^^^)' «"^n of salvation from one extremt of T t''^ *^« ^^^^ *'d"^S' ■Plause.) Now, the bul ness ofthf. r' 'l''''^ ""^'^ ""«'^'^'-- (A^ 't^ has been this: to tnaZf ana ? T"' '"^ ^^^^ . laissionary spirit could rbest!* ^ ^ " '" ^'^"' ^'^ ^^^ °'" ''^'" ■way the means for bl.wt!!'"'^"P ^" *^- <^-"try; in what ^"'-"'- -^---o ^..«. .pint into action could be best m •" Present positicii of the world. id i« ;5i Only a frac- tion of its pooplo Christiaus. ^1 h; Argunicntp fortenl'oM vrgour ill Christ's T^'Ol... CHAinMAN. raised ; and then to see in what manner both could be best directed to the object you have in view abroad. This will be set before you by gentlemen of great personal experience ; by those who speak to what they know, and can tell you what they have seen ; and I am convinced that their rhetoric and their exhortations will command your sympathies, and will guide your judgment. But, my good friends, do, for one moment, consider the present position of the world. Do consider, that at this moment the num- bers of those who do not believe in the name of out Lord are ten, twenty, perhaps thirtyfold, those to whom the knowledge of salvation has been administered. Eecollect, that though the state of things be so, the world has been for eighteen centuries in this condition ; and, during the latter part of these centuries, it has been in the power of those who hold the truth, having means enough, having knowledge enough, and having opportunity enough, to evangelise the globe fifty times over. And yet they have done nothing of the kind ; and now, after eighteen centuries of saving knowledge, we find (here is but a small fraction of God's crea- tures who have any knowledge of his word ; and a still smaller fraction who have any desire to make it known. But I hope, when we lay seriously to heart our responsibility ; when we con- sider how much has been given to this nation ; and particularly when we consider its energy of heart; when we consider its extent of intellect; when we consider the peculiar character of our people ; when we consider the enterprise of England's sons ; when we consider the enormous wealth we enjoy; when we con- sider that we have been professors, — ay, and free professors of the Protestant faith for some three centuries ; when we consider that we have an open Bible, no man forbidding us (loud cheering) ; and when we consider that we have means and resources such as never yet fell to the lot of any nation ; when we consider that our dominions extend from one end ©f the earth to the other, that one hand of the Queen rests upon the East and the other hand rests upon the West ; when we consider that every enterprise of the kind we have now undertaken has been blessed by God with signal success ; — how can we sit still and not tremble under the weight of responsibility that devolves upon us, if we delay for one moment, from the hour at which I am now addressing you, to come forward with tenfold vigour, tenfold resolution, tenfold amount of prayer, praying that God would be pleased to put into our hearts these great designs, and enable us by his grace to bring them to good effecfc? (Applause.) This responsibility i» 'if st directed set befor>> those who lave seen ; :hortations Igment. he present b the num- Lord are )wledge of h the state ies in this ries, it has ing means ty enough, have done ( of saving lod's crea- till smaller ut I hope, en we con- larticularly onsider its liaracter of md's sons; en we con- 3sors of the nsidc that cheering) ; ces such as ler that our other, that other hand iterprise of y God with 5 under the 3lay for one ing you, to on, tenfold to put into is grace to msibiiity i» GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 323 Our Our national ■XT- rcsponsi- JNever- biuty. ; Signs Oi » better spirit. indeed terrible; this responsibilifcy is more than fearful. neglect of it, therefore, would seem to be unpardonable, x.ever- biuty theless,in God's mercy, there are indications of a better spirit ; si^.sof a and If we could from this day go forth, like John the Baptist ' '~"-'^ and announce that there was a dawn beyond; that there was something coming that would bring light, and liberty, and shining light to the nations sitting in darkness and the shadow of death- then, indeed, we might have hope; then, indeed, we mi-ht have confidence; then, indeed, wo might retire to our rest this ni-ht m the full and assured belief that a great, a long, and a glorFous period of usefulness and joy was reserved in the service of Almighty God to this great, blessed, and ancient Protestant Jvmgdom of Great Britain. (Loud applause.) But now, my good friends, while every heathen and benighted o„c special soul ought to be to us an object of solicitude and prayer, ou-ht &' we not to consider, whether God has not given to us a pecufiar " held for our operations, and whether our principal efforts ou-ht not to be made in that land where hes our principal responsibiliry ? lor what purpose, think you, were two hundred millions of hea- then,, consigned to our care in her Majesty's dominions in the East ? Whv given i^ or what purpose has India been placed under the sceptre of Queen *° ^°^'^''' Victoria? Is it that it may add to our idle state? Is it merely for the extension of commerce ? • Is it merely that India may take our goods, and we receive hers in exchange ? Is it not for some greater, mightier, holier purpose than that? Most unquestion- ably It IS Most undoubtedly that is our duty. (Loud applause.) o.n-..tion Ay and the na ion at one time, almost to a man, recognised tha lt'&,. great and sacred obligation. Well do I remember the time when the mutiny in India had carried terror to every man's heart. Well do I recollect that many men who cared no more for Clft-istianity than they did for the ground they walked upon ; many such men said to me,-« Clear it is, that nothing i. left for the savin, of that empire but that the people should be Christianised: we must introduce the Christian religion among them; that will be the true conservative principle, and will bind the people of India to the throne of Queen Victoria." (Loud applause.) Ay, they said r™.Hio„s tha ; many said it in sincerity and with deep devotion; many ^X^^°^ said It in mere policy, and as a temporary expedient. The mutiny subsided, and so subsided their convictions, and a greater deadness .ensued after the mutiny than existed before iL and soon,- ay, and rapidly soon, shall we lapse into that nondp«n.-;nt, that inconceivable, that wild condition called Government" Neu- ■JP (! au If I I il ^U^ 824 CHAIRMAN. ii « f I'i! if 'J VI Neutrality ImpoBsible. What the be. hever must -" us, and there i, no Lbt that tf. 2le tllr tm M ' "l'''"": reoS re,:uTp.:r; °Lrr> f •^-'- must be no shrinkin<.. there mu,t hT / ^' ^'"'"^'^' ^^'^re .,,„„, I ask you whether, in the history If "he Trid thert'"" """' time, whether it hp in +!,„ -^ ' *"^^*^ ^^^'^ ever a amo^g noLtal cti ia* „:' his:: ■" f"","-. "'"""— - was there ever a ti™ wl-el *;rS 41 'ed m "'r ' "'^ receive good impressions ? Was there ever a ttoe wT" ™''^ '" "'" more inclined to list™ *„ .1 . , ™ ""™ ""en were opportunitroffirei wh en ' 1'7"" ""»"-««, a greater favourable. All thlno-, ar. T 7 ' ^^ *^*'^''^ * *^™« "^ore It hath picaset Godl Z.^! ^Z 1^","' "/" *°^ "™- facilities. All spiritual 7^^ T'a, ttd as^d '" '"' """• prospects of the future are as powerfuTasblr t^ T,"' ' ""■■'""•—<. things, and the condition of the worW L. f ' "" '"'=°''"- •■"°""'- -cans, present ten thousand a^vLZf Tl"""' '™ T"""'^ we never enjoyed in any anteeedenrperL \vT' '"^■' "'»' turn your minds very seriously to the state „f ,f ' f '""" around us It deepl^ coneernV;^ rpo^L' IX" 1^1' cnildien. Can any be Wind to the stirring events tak-i„„ „,/"!" «r.«..du,. every nation under heaven; can anvon, h. • i V ° ^ "'"' '" that surround us, can any rfXecu^'rifr'"^^^ one hesitate to believe that some great confltfof H l~ '" ^"^ ""T"^''' hand ? Can any one hesitate to bel ete t^nt ol ' ZZ' '' '* ^"^^^ ^nnp.^n,u,.nallp.opl.P It i^l^U SiX^^ i:!^;^ hea.i.x upu„ others. It will fall lightest upon those (though "all 11 i" ft'l I; J! ►- 11 ■ J m >i i'l Only in doiai^ Christ's work, will be found safety ; and accept- auco. 326 MAJOR DAVIDSON. perhaps, will feel the scourge) who in the day of trial will be found watching, engaged, — if not all, at least ten out of the city, — engaged in watching, and in their Master's service. (Applause.) I do implore you to put your shoulders to the wheel. I do implore you to bo more earnest and active in your endeavours. I imploro you to be more intense, and earnest, and devoted in your prayers. I implore you to have more constantly, more unceasingly, more vigorously before you, the great work that has been opened to you this evening. It is for temporal, as well as for eternal things, the one great object of our existence. It will give you security j it will give you peace ; it will save you in the great trial and danger that is coming on ; and if at that hour when the judgment shall arrive, you be found busily engaged in the work of the Master, then, after a period of suffering and purification, you will, by the blessing of the Almighty God, be found to be an acceptable — aye, and an accepted people. (The noble Chairman resumed his seat amidst rapturous applause.) >« i I : 5 kr , I ! hi J Major Davidson. Importance of iKBIA. Our deep ro- Mnjor Davidson, formerly of Bombay; — It has been hinted during the deliberations of this memorable Conference, that India has, perhaps, been too strongly represented ; especially as we pro- fess to deal with missionary work in all parts of the world. But I would bring to the recollection of this meeting, as your lordship has already done, that while " the field is the world," India is that portion of the field for the culture of which England is peculiarly responsible. Is not India a pai-t of the British empire ; and have not the heathen millions of India, as our fellow-subjects, a peculiar claim upon our sympathy ? I will not apologise, then, for speaking of India. On the contrary, I cannot find words to express our spousibiuty. ^gg^ responsibility with respect to that great country ; and if ever there was a period when our position with respect to India was more than usually interesting, it is the present. God has, in hia wondrous mercy, restored that land to us. God has once more put us on our trial, and it will be an awful thing for England, if she fiiil to render a better account of her stewardship in the future than she has done in the past. (Hear, hear.) My Lord, I have spent the best years of my life in India. Half of that period I was engaged in the prosecution of a work, which had for. its object the relief and improvement of the agri- cultural population. Although the prosecution of this' work required me to give up the society of my countrymen, and to live in comparative solitude, without the amenities of social and His own lifo iu India. GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 827 be found e city, — Lpplause.) implore 1 imploro r prayers, gly, more led to you iiings, the curity ; it 1(1 danger nent sball e Master, ill, by the ble — aye, 1 his seat en hinted that India IS we pro- rid. But r lordship dia is that peculiarly and have a peculiar V speaking cpress our md if ever India was has, in his once more iingland, if the future in India, of a work, ' the agri- this' work md to live social and civilised hfe, yet I look back on those days as among the happiest of my hfe; and on the gratitude and affection of that simple people, as a precious and unlooked-for reward. (Applause.) My Lord, I love and respect the rural population of India. I character of Bee m them the elements of a great people ; and I could wish that po/Xfiou. my countrymen were better acquainted with this portion of their fellow-subjects ; but the fact is, that while the agricultural classes form the great body of the people, and contribute the bulk of our revenue, they are the class who, of all others, have been least thoy hay« known and most sadly neglected. (Hear, hear.) For example, InegiS"^ would ask, what has been done to educate these people, and so to elevate them in the scale of moral and intellectual worth? bome slight efforts have been made by Government in the way of education; but these efforts have been almost entirely in favour ofoppre«edby . a class who, for ages, have sucked the life-blood out of these simple '^f' villagers. In other lands the tax for education has been chiefly a tax upon the rich for the education of the poor; but in India it has been exactly reversed, and the poor and industrious cultivator has and for thefr been taxed for the education of the indolent and supercUious ^^ Brahmin. (Hear, hear.) The result of this system is, that the Government native agency is composed almost entirely of Brah- mins ; and so great is the influence of these men, that the culti- vators, among themselves, speak of our Government as the Brahmin raj, or Brahmin reign. Let the Church be careful to avoid the same error ; and let Thoir me urge that redoubled efforts be made more effectually to reach '=?'^<"«°''- this interesting portion of the people. They are living in the most primitive condition, reminding one of the patriarchal ages ; and who can venture to say they are not in a favourable condition for the reception of the gospel ? The Bible is to them the most The Bible attractive of all our books. Its histories and illustrations have the ^ostsuiublo dearest light thrown upon them by the customs and incidents of "'"'""' their every-tfey life. Indeed, in many respects they can under- stand the Bible better than we can. (Hear, hear.) This fact was brought strikingly before me by an occurrence which came to my notice when I was living among them. An officer, engaged inm^t„u,„ the same work with myself, had occasion to take a long ride through a part of the country that had been rarely visited by Europeans. Ho halted at a village in order to escape the hottest visit of an hours of tlie day ; and sitting down in the usual resting-place for ''^'^' travellers, the village temple, he entered into conversation with some of the villagers who luipnoner spread that a gora sahib, or white bOun gentleman, who spoke Mara- 328 MAJOR DAVIDSON. nis tolk witli them thee like a native, was sitting in the temple; and in a few minutes- the whole village, men, women, and children, flocked to see and hear this wonder. To their surprise, he not only conversed freely with them, but he could talk about all their processes of husbandry, knew the nature and peculiarities of the soil they cultivated, the tenures by which they held it, and, in short, was familiar with all the outs- and ins of their village life. In the course of this conversation one of the natives asked him if ho knew anything about Yoosuph, which is the native name for Joseph. This surprised him ; and. the more so, when on further conversation he found that many of them were quite familiar with the history of that patriarch. Oa asking how they had got this information, he found that one of their number, when on a visit to a distant European station, had orjoShT P*^ possession of a tract entitled The History of Joseph. It was, in fact, a simple extract of the Bible narrative translated into- Marathee. Unable to read himself, he got the koolkumee, or ISEu' ^^^^"°^ ^^^^^' *° "^^^^ ^* ^°^' ^^^"^ 5 ^"•i '^^ was liked so much, that he and his fellow-ryots used to assemble in the evening by the vilhige well, while the koolkumee read and read again the in> spired story of Joseph and his brethren. (Cheers.) To them it was peculiarly interesting. They knew too well from their own sad experience what famines were. Within tlie precincts of their village were the pekoics, or underground granaries, for storing grain against such emergencies; and they had, in the place of Pharaoh, the hard-hearted village corn-dealers,, to dole out to them, at famine prices, just grain enough ta keep them alive and to furnish seed for their fields. In spirit, the picture drawn by tjie inspired penman was one for which, they might themselves have sat; and it is an interesting fact, that some of tliem stated their conviction that the God of Joseph, was the only true God. (Cheers.) Now, My Lord, I trust I have shown that the Bible is pecu- liarly suited to the natives of India. How important is it, then, that they should be taught to read, and that the Bible should be put into their hands. Let us do this ; let the people of England insist that education be made available to their fellow-subjects in the East ; and then may we look for the Holy Spirit to do his blessed work, and to write the words of that book on the heai-ts of the people. My Lord, I liave great hope with respect to the future of India. It is part of the inheritance which God has given to his Son, and his Son will assuredly claim it. Much prayer has been put Its oa^e, theix' own Thoy should li.'ivc tho iiiblti. Hotic for India. GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 3S9 up for India, especially of late; and I am a humble believor !„ «.o™stiblo power of prayer. (Applause.) Th" Moodof a i™ approach of day. MetMnUs I „o,v aee in .ha d^k t,^l*: atreak of hght, which, .hough fain, and feeble, i, .he harbTnBor ai.se on Ind.a, wi.h heahng in his wings, ,nd will dissipate Uia ass":; 'rvT. ''rs tf ^""^' "^* ^-^^^^^^^^^ *^^--- upon this Dkffol .u ' ^'^'''' ^"^ gentlemen, I stand M"""^-- hTn '•"! P^;*^"^" ^^*^^« representative of my missionary bre- th en. At this meeting wise and experienced officers of our various missionary Committees, as well as clergy connected with our home churches, will plead before you tho oL^tions of^h!^ great and glorious work in ^^;hioh ^ ooii ations ot thatgpeaksm ».«,.„ * B "'i"ua wonc m which we are engaged: but I stand *^e n'*='e of here to speak a word in fhn nnnm ^e ^i b fe ^, yui ■»• siana t^g ^j^. When .he" providence o^G^d haT r ^i^ ToXT.^t:' '^^ from .he„™ious iidds of missionary labour i^X ant ^.r. lands. At least six times have I be-'-ed to bo f^vonc/i f pytag a p„si.ion so dimcul. before tSFs Lite IXe etTT.!" work has been pressed upon me, and however unwo thy I oTnuo^ of labour, .0 deal ;vi.h o:r; s *: l":^ au:- ' n" '"T .nos. memorable Conference, .here hi^een aXre^ "S^t'"-';""- pool no less than .hir.y..e™ missionaries from various par., of «lt ZJ "/ '"''"r ^^ '^^^ "°" ^^- accustomed^ he : • " gieat things during a long course of years. Two brethren have " ' laboured an^idst the tropic heat of tho West Indie and the ' ■ swamps of the G ulf of G uinea ; another has spent ycT s of sotitary toil among the Buriat« nf .cj;Kn.:„ rr..._ . _ ^ .^ :^ soiitaiy !► ' j toil among the Buriats of SJher:- T--^ ! visited us from 330 REV. J. MULLENS. mi . a '■ I Impvegslons rccoivod by them: Tlioir resolves. Tho union prcralont : its practical character : not new in missionary field?. CafTrcland ; and one from the city of Damascus. Two of our honoured brethren, distinguished as Medical missionaries, who have hiboured long on the coast of China, represent tho eighty missionaries of all Societies at present living on tho seaboard of that thickly-peopled empire ; and more than twenty of us have resided in the various provinces of India. I find that, without exception, Ave have enjoyed intensely tho delightful meetings of this Conference ; that Ave have all benefited greatly by those solemn and soareliing discussions, Avhich avc have held with each other, Avith the valuable and experienced Secretaries of our many Societies, and Avith other brethren who have shared in these deli- berations ; and I believe that in us all the result has been, only to lodge more completely, at the very bottom of our hearts, tho solemn conviction, that there is nothing in this Avorld so great and glorious as the work of tho missionary ; and that, by the grace of God, if our brethren at home continue their confidence in our character, our purposes, and our plans, we will go forth with fresh energy and fresh consecration, with a deeper earnestness and a heartier love, to become once more the messengers of the churches, and the servants of tho Lord Jesus Christ. (Applause.) jMy lord, it needs not that much should be said about that de- lightful union Avliich has been exhibited in such practical forms iuriiig the proceedings of this Conference. Very little was said about that union there : the thing itself Avas so obvious : we made very few professions of affection and good feeling towards each other. Wo stood on higher ground ; and from the first, recognising ourselves as a single body, though representing many churches and many agencies, wo sought to bring all the materials and tho results of our experience to bear upon that Avork of salvation, which Ave felt to be the object of our highest admiration and of our most dcA-oted love. Our union has been of the closest and most practical kind. We have gone over all our plans ; we have dis- cussed tho suitability of our various agencies to the many spheres of labour in Avliich we are engaged ; Ave have endeavoured to count our gains ; to see Avhere the obstacles to our Avork lie, and Avhat is the blessing of the Spirit that has been poured upon our efforts. The practical union that has been thus exhibited in our delibera- tions is, I am happy, as a missionary, to say, nothing new among tho servants of God in foreign lands. (Applause.) Many here are aware that it prevails extensively in India and in China, Avhere numerous missionaries of several Societies are found labouring to- gether. For instance, the missionaries of all Societies residing in GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 331 vo of our Lries, who ho eighty iaboard of f us have t, without eetings of by those ivith each our many hese deli- n, only to 3arts, the great and 3 grace of ce in our arth with itness and churches, t that de- cal forms ) was said we made ards each (cognising rches and and the salvation, md of our and most have dis- Bpheres of to count d what is ar efforts. delibera- !w among '' here are na, where )uring to- 33iding in the three great cities of India, Bombay, Madras, and Calcutta, are accustomed to meet each other month by month, for homely dis- cussions of the very kind which we have been carrying on in Liverpool. In our various labours we strive to co-operate on system. It is a rule with us that wo should work together Because, my lord, wo all feel, that if there bo any place 1n the world where the disciples of Christ, whilst respecting to the fullest degree each other's conscientious convictions, should yet endeavour to show, that there is to those disciples but one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, one aim and purpose in their Christian life, and above all, one love to the perishing souls around them; it is when we stand face to fiico with those gigantic systems of heathenism, by Avhich the devil has enslaved the minds of millions during a long course of ages. Before those giant sys- tems of error, our difterenccs of organisation grow small. If we are separated by varying judgments on the externals of the gospel, we are all one in relation to its great heart. In the awful dark- ness of heathenism,— dai-kness that may be felt,— 'tis only the 'children of Israel" who have light in their dwellings. That golden light streams on us from the Cross; and, therefore, "the children of light" cling more closely to each other, and to the (:rreat Master, whose compassion to lost souls is their own ruling motive in that fearful gloom. Stirred up, therefore, by the exhorta- tions of the Word of God, and feeling that the peculiarities of our position draw us much nearer to each other, I believe that through- out the world at this time it is not only the solemn conviction, but the standing practice of all missionaries, nol; only that they shall love each other as brethren, but, as far us ever they can, that they shall work together for the same grand and glorious end,— the salvation of the dying world around thorn. (Applause.) In prosecuting that work of compassion, my Lord, how numerous ure our encouragements. What a glorious position do we now occupy compared with that in wliich the fathers and founders of our Missionary Societies stood when they commenced it only a few years ago! Our modern missions are only sixty years old, and already we see the face of the wide world rapidly changing under their mighty influence. I doubt, my lord, if through those labours a single convert had been made before the year 1800. Dr Carey had gone to India; his few brethren had joined him, and they had settled at Serampore as the centre of their labours. A few of our brethren had sailed for the South Sea Islands. There were one or two in Afi-ica, one or two in the West ladies, and the rest of Tnstancoa in India. Co-operation is tho rule. Why: in the prs- senco of idolatry they feel ONE : cling to Moh other : and do ona •work. Position of modem missions. Contrast in 1800 332 REV. J. MULLENS. Tlioir couvcrU. the dark world was an awful blank. But now we look abroad mfssionarics. "PO'^.*^^ ^"'rth, and, Without reckoning the work carried on in our ■ English colonies, we see at this moment 1600 foreign missionaries from Europe and America labouring in heathen countries and in many languages ; the hand of the Lord has opened their way. As one result of our work, we have already gathered 200,000 communicants, in many thousands of native churches. Including them, more than a million of converts, young and old, who other- wise would have lived in heathenism and died in despair, are now sitting beneath the banner of the gospel, rejoicing in Sabbath ordinances, and all the blessed privileges that cluster round the gospel of Christ. (Applause.) Our work began, ray lord, amidst t^Ut^ugo'th'on: *^^ apathy of friends, and the loudest obloquy on the part of our enemies. Society in England was thoroughly devoted to world- liness, and steeped in the most shameless wickedness and vice. Beau Brummel and his crew ruled in the world of fashion. French infidelity, the great product of the Revolution, was all the rage among the so-called thinkers of the day; an infidelity which found its way to our colonies, and to the English settlements in India ; and which there, as elsewhere, brought forth its bitter fruit. But just when the enemy had come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord lifted up a standard against him (applause); and now, thanks be to God, that glorious standard has been lifted high ; and all branches of the Christian Church, throwing aside their doubts and casting away their apathy, are delighted to enlist in its service and to go forth under the Great Captain of our Salvation, conquering and to conquer idolaters in his name. (Cheers.) How great the work which has already been accomplished ! We go to one part of the earth, where the missionaries followed the track in the South of Captain Cook. Island after island, tribe after tribe, have cast away their idols ; and all the children are growing up, like our own, entirely ignorant of the idols, the temples, and the cruel systems that were honoured by their fathers. (Cheers.) More than two hundred thousand Christians are now gathered into the oi.mvi.osand Church of Christ in those many islands, by the four great Societies thoro. ' that have laboured to convert them to God. These new converts young in the faith but active in zeal, are drawing on towards that position at which we all aim; their native churches are striving to provide for their own native ministers ; and they are- constantly sending men, drawn from their own number, to bo missionaries in the islands far to the west, that still lie in the darkness of cannibalism and heathenism. (Applause.) Amonsrsft and now. Work done : GENEUAL PUBLIC MEETING. 333 look abroad sd on in our missionaries untries and I their way. ed 200,000 Including who other- lir, are now in Sabbath I' round the ord, amidst part of our . to world- I and vice. 1. French II the rage hich found in India; ruit. But irit of the and now, fted high ; iside their nlist in its Salvation, rs.) ihed! We i the track have cast I, like our the cruel s.) More I into the t Societies ■ converts, a towards irches are I they are- er, to bo lie in the AmonETsi other things stated during the Conference, the delightful fact sandwich was mentioned, that our brethren of the American Board, who iS^i*^ have laboured with so much success in the Sandwich Islands, have for some time been planning to reduce considerably, in those islands, their staff of American missionaries. Eighty thousand people in the Sandwich Islands, the entire native population of the group, now profess Christianity like ourselves. They gather together in churches like ourselves ; every place is provided with its own schools ; numbers of native pastors preside over the wor- ship and discipline of those churches ; the Sabbath is kept better Missionanos than in London ; the Bible is the standard of public and social kive them. law ; and now our brethren have received fair warning, that only a small number will for the future be maintained in those islands; to train a native ministry, to expound difficulties in the Scripture and to act as advisers, guides, and overseers of the weak faith and imperfect knowledge of the native churches, until their services are no longer needed. (Applause.) We go to Africa ; and where, at the beginning of this century, success in the Hottentot, and Fingoe, and Kaffir, were shot down without ^^""^ = mercy, there we find a people, 100,000 in number, saved from destruction, brought to Christ, and adorning the doctrine of the Saviour whom their fathers never knew. (Cheers.) We go to the Negro settlements in the West Indies. How many thousands in the West there have become Christians; redeemed not only from the^"^'**' slavery of earth, but from the slavery of sin. They who only thirty years ago were sold in the open market, have proved the most liberal supporters of gospel schemes that the modern Church has known, and were the first converts to maintain ministers of their own. Only seventeen years ago the various ports of China ia China: were open to gospel teaching for the first time ; anc now we see in those ports no less than eighty Protestant missionaries of many churches working for Christ. Already, in the course of those seventeen years, they have been permitted to gather into their churches some 1400 communicants, and 3000 Chinese Christians. We pass on to Burmah ; and there we find rejoicing in the light iu Biamat; «nd liberty of the truth, 100,000 Karens ; every one of whom, thirty years ago, was entirely ignorant of its very existence. There they are, meeting like ourselves on the Sabbath ; working like ourselves for their ignorant brethren; supporting their pastors with the most active and self-denying zeal; contemplating the destitution of their heathen countrymen with compassion ; and aendinjr forth one and another of thpir hrofhi-on «,;*ii ♦»,«,•» i: . fi i nil u. :jl 834 REV. J. MULLENS. ir> In India: claims of India now recognise J at homo : in Turliey. Work dono by native preaciiora. In Madagascar. Persecution of tho church : its great growth : in their liand3, to preach Christ among tho barbarous tribes, still living in the mountains and tho dense jungles of their own wild land. (Applause.) Wo pass on to India; and again we see, in several provinces of that great empire, churchc ; and Christians gathered, and tho foundations of a largo and g.-eat work in the future, laid by tho hand of missionaries who have been working there for many years. Obstacles to our entrance, to our permanent residence, to our safety in tho country, have all passed away ; and, blessed be God, after tho appalling history of tho recent mutiny, we rejoice to know that India has found, not only order and peace, not only the services of fiiithful missionaries within her own borders, but has at last found a place, deep and firmly fixed, in tho hearts of our brethren at home ; and we feel euro that, when tho claims of that mighty continent are faithfully pressed upon them, our voice will bo heard and a hearty response given to our appeal. (Applause.) And let us not forget the successful toil of our brethren in Turkey, to revive the decayed churches, and to grapple with Mahommedan error at its very heart. (Applause.) Further : Not only may wo rejoice in these great successes ; but, with all my missionary brethren here present, I cheerfully ac- knowledge, that in securing them, we have been largely indebted to our native brethren, working side by side with us, in these fields of labour. We were told in very aifecting terms by Dr. Tidraan, the other day, to look at the poor island of Madagascar. More than twenty years ago the English missionaries were driven from that island by the unrighteous queen, and scarcely fifty native Christian: were left behind. They possessed but very small portions of the Woyd of God, some little tracts, and a few hymns. They have been bitterly and unrelentingly persecuted with Satanic cunning and Satanic hate. They have been fined, imprisoned, degraded, and made slaves ; they have been poisoned by the tangena-water ; they have been speared to death ; they have been cast over lofty precipices ; they have been burned at the stake, while the glorious rainbow arched the heavens and in- spired them with more than mortal joy ; they have given moro than a hundred martyrs to the Church of Christ : but, far from being rooted out of the land, while, twenty years ago, when the persecution began, there were not fifty Christians on the island, it is believed that there are now at least 5000 : all of whom have been raised up by the special blessing of the divine Spirit upon the teachings of native agents and the secret study of God's holy GENERAL PUBLIC MEETINO. tribes, still ir own wild we see, in Christians rork in the en working permanent jsed away; the recent only order ries within and firmly e feel sure ) faithfully ty response forget the be decayed it its very successes ; ;erfully ac- y indebted , in these ms by Dr. adagascar. ere driven rcely fifty but very and a few persecuted •een fined, n poisoned ath; they burned at is and in- iven more far from when the i island, it hom have )irit upon iod's holy 8M Word. (Repeated applause.) We pass away to the island of'nT.iuu lahiti; and there wo see that, whilst French Popery has endea- "^^ voured to exert its influence, and to present its blandishments to those who were despised as the poor and ignorant natives of the country, they have adhered most faithfully to their Protestant religion. We find that when the missionaries were compelled to »"«'<"wo' leave the country, their own native pastors came forward ;SC"' received from heaven all the grace ever promised to Christ's children in the time of need ; and at this hour, in spite of French Popery, and in spite of French brandy, the members of the lalutian churches are more numerous than when the missionaries were compelled to leave them. (Applause.) i^^^ons I might allude to other facts of a similar kind; but these wUl •'S'"'" suffice. I merely seek, in the name of the missionary brethren around me, to direct your thoughts to a few of those great results with which the Spirit of God has been pleased to bless our labours. In looking at these things ; and finding, in our discus- sions, not only how important, how efficient, our plans have been rendered, but how well calculated they are to secure the great end for which missionary agency has been appointed, we have no desire Not boast- to boast If we have learned anything during the discussions of hu'-niu'ty • this week, we have learned that all boasting is utterly excluded i we have rather learned, from our successes, and from the mar- vellous gr.-^ce poured upon our fields of labour, notwithstanding all our short-comings, to lie more low than ever before the footstool of that Redeemer, who condescends to accept our poor and imper- fect service in his cause. Whih^t, therefore, my Lord, I speak of the changes that have passed over missionary fields ; whilst I allude to one great fact and another, here and there, that exhibits P^i^oto the substantial progress of the gospel, I desire not to be lifted ''°''' up, but to feel more deeply than ever,— "Not unto us, O Lord not unto us ; but unto thy name giro glory." Henceforth, I trust, on the part of missionaries, on the part of our committees, of our ' • ministers at home; on your part, Christian brethren, and on the part of all churches of Christ throughout this favoured kin-dom there will be but one feeling and one purpose : that because of^these -d mo.o things, we will give ourselves with fresh humility, with purer coTS motives, with more complete consecration, with more earnest"""- prayers to the work of Christ; and that, like the Apostles, the model missionaries of ancient times, we will go forth, more than we have ever done, to spend strength, time, experience, wealth, 336 REV. J. MULLENS. mm: j; IE-".. J .. . s Promise oT th3 future. All nations shall be Christians. India com- Ijletcly give: to Uln-ist. Provinces: citiee: people. All crowDi completely and without reserve, in the service of our Divine Master. (Applause.) If that be our resolve ; if, in looking back to the past we onlj learn to derive greater strength, greater ftiith, greater humility for the future, what a glorious day must be secured in answer to our petitions, and in accordance Avith the promise of God himself: " All nations which thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, and shall glorify thy name." Not only the uncivilized tribes ; not only the barbarous and scattered populations of the earth ; but the great races and the mighty people, that fill the provinces of empires like India and Ciiina, shall all come to Him. The learn- ing, thought, and skill of China shall all be sanctified to the Lord. Even India itself, poor erring India, after her long wandering, her fearful systems of superstition, her slavery of opinions, her multitude of vices, her awful ignorance and degradation, shall be _,^ brought safe home to Christ. From the lofty range of the Himalaya, crowned with the stainless snow, and clothed with redundant forests of the soft, feathery pines ; from the towering crags, where l!ie pu-e, crystal air, wafted from icy caverns, breathes life and vigour into the weary invalid ; across the heated plains, where for ages the hand of violence has stained the earth with blood; over countless fields, tilled by a teeming population of precious souls, whose willing hand shall cover the smiling soil with richest harvests of waving corn ; over mighty cities filled with the beautiful products of ingenious skill ; over cities now marked by the lofty towers of Hindoo temples, the gilded pagodas of Gaudama, the marble mosques and jewelled palaces of Mahom- medan kings; down to the very verge of the land, where the dark Ghauts, clad in dense jungle, yet lightened by silver waterfalls, o'ershadow the sand-fields of Christianized Tinnevelly and the green slopes of Travancore, with their glorious Ibrests of wavin<»- palms; — over all these noble provinces, rich in material wealth, but richer far in their priceless heritage of immortal souls, the Redeemer shall extend his mighty march of love. Joy, righteous- ness, and peace, shall spring where'er he treads. Gorgeous in its tropic beauty, but lovelier far in the rich adornments of his jewellery of grace, the land shall pass under his perfect sway ; all wrongs redressed; all sins forgiven; saved from destructive errors, the multitude of its immortal nations, with hymns of jubilee shall bend before his feet ; the crowns of every city, every province, shall be clustered on the Saviour's brow ; and, in spite of the lur Divine >st we only umility for i^er to our self: "AH afore thee, ribes ; not I ; but the )vinces of rhe learn - the Lord, wandering, nions, her 1. shall be ;e of the thed with ! towering caverns, he heated the earth ulation of liling soil ties filled cities now d pagodas f Mahom- > the dark vaterfalls, ' and the if waving il wealth, souls, the ■ighteous- rgeous in fits of his >way; all ve errors, )ilee bhall province, te of the OENKRA.L PUBLIC MEETING. 33- crimes of ages, his children brought home at last fhn V.a shall behold the work of h,'« hu.A- ' ° I^edeeraer <,l,nll =«« P ./ bleeding cross accomplished • « H« shall see of the trava 1 of his soul and ^ttatt ^^ /T „ J 1 "uui, dna SHALL BE SATravTr«^ *u / luiuws a ongiit, though indeed a lurid Urrl,* '"'J""?- upon the gi-eat object for which this Conference is assemble/ I think that I cannot do better than direr-f th. f. ^^^^embled, I I • 1. T 1 rtijuii^iicu some ot those cruel and hlnnrlw «;* ™orai X, 1 .If ""■"°"' "'^ '■■'■^"'W'i'S. by which ,ho chief; of witness in .n;f« "^ ^™ *° ^ *^"« ^^art of humanity; they <^'''^'"»'% witness, in spite of ourselves, to a true fechn^ a very ril'.:iiu3 bLiLg-. IIo ascril'cs bad motives to it. 340 LIECT.-COLONEL EDWARDES. '■Ii! Suspicion wide-epread. Illustra- tions: The electric telegraph. The native hostelriee : Why made. A!'(.ther CilttU. people ; that they dare not go straight to the object they have in view, but are approaching it by some sly contrivance of their own. The consequence has been, that throughout the length and breadth of India suspicion has gone abroad ; and the whole Indian people are always in doubt, always suspecting their government and rulers, and wondering what next is coming. Whatever measure of civilisation we introduced, we might tell them anything we chose; explain its science, philosophy, and object, as we liked, they would look on and think, " Beneath this there is some contrivance to take our religion from us." I have hundreds of times heard natives tell me that, some of these days, when the telegraph wires were spread all over India, the Governor General would pull a string, and those wires would convert tha whole of the natives to Christianity. (Laughter.) Take anothei instance : Along the great line of road from Calcutta to Peshawur our Government has established little hostelries for the traveller to rest in at night. Formerly, under the native rulers, there were strong forts along the roads, for the protection of the people from highway robbers ; but the roads now are perfectly safe, and mere lodging-places are required. A few years ago, when ir^ '^ hostelries or caravansaries were being built on the main lint, of road, the people asked; "What can possibly be the object of building all these along that road?" The native, you must know, is a very avaricious creature, and cannot under- stand how any one could lay out money, unless it is to bring him in money in return. Ecflecting, then, upon these caravansaries, the natives speculated : What can be the object in building these places ? At length some wise man knocked out this idea : That he should not be at all surprised if some fine night, when all the travellers at the season of some great pilgrimage, in passing along the road, hac\ lodged within these hostelries, all on a sudden the Governor-General gave orders that the doors should be shut, and that all of them should be made Christians. (Laughter.) I will give you another instance: We never take a new fountry in India,— and when I say we never take a new country, it seems as if we were in the constant habit of taking new coun- tries. However, after all the talk about annexations, having studied ilie history of past annexations, and having had an unworthy share in some other annexations (Applause), I can truly say that I bblieve. with a very few exceptions, which I should not wish to conceal or blur over, that the annexations of our country in India have been forced upon us by the native GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 341 ralers. (Applause.) But I was saying that we never have taken a new country without the report being immediately spread abroad that all the little babies were being kidnapped by the s„«p,.on i^nglish ; what do you suppose for? They say we are goinff to ^^""'^"j"* make moomcai of them. This, with them, is an ointment, a ^-^-'^^ mysterious ointment, which possesses most extraordinary pro- perties, with which, if anybody is rubbed, he becomes a very Rustnm in tiie field, the strongest of heroes. But this mysterious ointment can only be extracted with the most extraordinary in- cantations j and these poor little babies must be got, and hun^' over a very slow fire, that their po6r little innocent fat may bo dra^vn out of them! And, actually, there is scarcely a popula- •■ tion in any province of India that does not, first of all, hail our ^ advent, by expecting that we are going to boil their babies! ^ These are the suspicions which are entertained in consequence of our indirect proceedings in the matter of religion. Another in- Another- stance just occurs to me. There is scarcely a half-year passes flo„r„,ixed over India but what you hear the report that all the flour which t^^"""" IS in the market has been adulterated with bone-dust by order of the Government; and that certain rascals, native confederates of our Government, are going about underselling the really whole- sonje, sound, good flour, selling it 2 lbs. or 3 lbs. cheaper than the why- real flour, in order that the poor people should buy the flour adulterated by bone-dust, go and make their cakes with it, eat It, and every one of them be turned into Christians ! Now, feirow-countrymen, I have mentioned these facts, be- The i cause they speak more in reality than a thousand fi-ures of ^^'-J' ^"«p'- rhetoric. They tell the real truth. There you get into the very """ heart of the people; you understand their idiosyncrasies; and ' you see at once what a fanciful, imaginative, suspicious people the Asiatics are Now, if you had come forward and told these Opendeaih,« Indian people that you were Christians; that you came to them B?b!o '''° in the name of God and of his Son ; and that, without violence "''«"^"t«'y without persecution, yet with consistency, you desired in all your "''"'''^" ' heart and soul to give them the best thing that you could confer upon them, the most bountiful and best possession God has given to you; -if you had told them that, and encoura-ed them, by all the legitimate means in your power, to read the Bible and become Christians, and explained to them how only they could become Christians; they would then have honoured you, have respected you, and have loved you, and would never iave feared or suspected you. (Applaugc.) What, then, have !• ^i 342 LIEUT. -COLONEL EDWARDES. J! ■0 MiBs!ons and their BuccesB. Work still remaining. Basis of our power, moral. The countiy how held : The native army: its size in 1857. The Madras army. been the consequences of this neutral policy which wc have pursued? Thank God, we have had at home hundreds and thousai.ds of earnest Christian hearts, taliing a different view of that great question. They have, at their own charges, sent out missionaries to the East; and these missionaries have reaped a harvest which, though small in comparison with the field, is not small in comparison with the means you have employed ; for out of 180,000,000 of heathens and Mohammedans, they have, within the period related to you by the previous speakers, made 120,000 Protestant native Christians. (Cheering.) True, that is only one Christian in 1.500 heathens and Mohammedans ; but still it is a great reward for their labours, and a great encouragement to you all to send out more labourers into that harvest. But while these have been the rewards of the missionaries, you see what the fearful balance of the heathen and Mohammedan population is. The balance of nearly 180,000,000 stares us in the face, still uuconverlcd at this day; still not only unconverted, but looking upon their rulers with suspicion. Now, let me explain to you, in a few words, what has been the basis upon whieli our power in India has been sustained. Of course, one great element of our strength in India (thank God I) has been our moral power. I thank God that there has gone abroad widely in India an impression that, at all events in secular matters, we do desire to do justice betwixt man and man; and that has certainly been a great moral strength to us. But that moral power could never for a moment enable a handful of Englishmen to hold that vast continent in an imperial way. It would be impossible for a small band of thirty or forty thousand EngUsL len to hold two hundred millions in their hands, and bid them do their will. What, then, has been the contrivance ? We have called unto our aid a native army. As we, bit by bit and step by step, advanced in our career of empire, we have added regiment to regiment, brigade to brigade, division to division, army to army; till at last, in the year 1857, there stood three hundred thousand native soldiers under English arms. That army was divided between the three Presidencies ; the army of Bengal, the army of Bombay, and the army of Madras. Now, I do not know to what I a.-n to attribute that, in the Madras presidency, from the very beginning, there has reigned, for some reason or other, a more Christian spirit than has prevailed in tlie other two Prei^ideucies. I suppose it has been attributable, originally, to some Imnd of rcaj earnest, devoted, and praying Christians, who from th< very begin- GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 341 ning have prayed to God for the Presidency to which they belonged; but certainly, bit by bit, there have crept into the Madras army native numbers of native Christians who have not been expelled from ft!'™"''""' ^ that army; there has been no ban put upon them; and they have been wholly regarded merely in their physical capacity. The consequence is, that the Madras army is largely leavened with the element of native Christianity, t^ the Bombay army this state of Bombay things has not been obtained. But there has been a transition ''™^" state there. They, too, have been wise in their generation ; they have seen the great evil and the great tyranny of caste, and have from the very beginning ignored it, and declared that they will have no caste in the Bombay army. You see the Sudra and the outcast stand side by side with the proud Brahmin ; and here is a The oastes lesson. Does the Brahmin refuse to stand by the side of the outcast ^'"'''^ '' in the ranks of the Bombay army ? No ! There is such a sight as this : a Soubadar or native Captain, of low caste, commanding a body of one hundred men of mixed races, in which the Brahmin shall be largely seen. If that can be done in one army, why not in all? Pass to the Bengal army, and there you will find the very in the temple of heathenism, there you will find the real refuge and strong- ^§f hold of caste. From the very beginning this policy was taken up, the respecting of castes of native soldiers. From the very beginning, the Government has enjoined upon the officers on no account to do one single thing, which shall in any way offend the caste of anyone ''^ste de- of his sepoys. And the consequence has been, that bit by bit the '^^™'^*°' native army of this part of India has become more distinguished, for its rigid and strict observance of caste, than any other portion of the population of Bengal. Now, fellow-countrymen, a priori, do you consider that a wise or sound policy to pursue ? I suppose there is not one man in this room who Avould not be able, in his own wisdom, without any experience of India, to foretell that no good could come of a policy like that. (Hear, hear.) The results were soon to be seen. An army thus constituted was like a sheet Growth of of gunpowder spread over the land; one single spark of offence ^'^''''^"^"'^^ might any day set fire to that army. And our Government knew it well. Our Government gradually, as that army grew, and as ; province was added to province, and new regiments were obliged to be formed, looked with alarm upon that great army growing under its hands. It was like the old story of Frankenstein : this Tho monste great monster wo had created, and we noAv viewed it with the S'""' utmost horror and alarm. We lived in the greatest dread lest some day this monster should turn u"Qn us and tear us. Con- HB f-; V' 844 LIEUT.-COLONEL EDWARDES. u The army becomes master : sequently, our Government enjoined upon our officers never to offend the natives in this Bengal army ; and the native soldier a very quick-witted, intelligent fellow, soon saw how things lay' and soon saw that he was not the servant, but the master of the Government. He began, a very few years ago, to dictate as well as serve. He began to tell our Government that ho could march here, but that he could not march there. He began to tell our Government that there were certain rivers which It was against his caste to cross; and that he could not go into boats; and go down upon certain wars, because ho would Sa^^" *V''''' *''" ''^- ^^"^ ^^San, I say, to tell these stories service. to our Government; and our Government, unable to dispense with him, and lacking the courage to grapple with the diffi- culty, coaxed the sepoy; begged him to go on board the boats- and even promised him a little money ;-_ begged him to go to Afghanistan ; and pampered him till the monster grew a hundred tunes the monster thathe was. Atlast the year 1857 came round. we, m our desire to complete the organisation of our Indian army and m our extraordinary infatuation, perhaps, planned to put that ^wd/e'^' magnificent weapon, the Enfield rifle, into its hands. The Enfield rifle, you all know, is of no use without the Enfield cartridge ; and this cartridge is anointed with grease. I suppose a more ingenious device was never laid hold of by the devil himself, than to throw out the Idea that the Enfield cartridge-grease was made of pig's- iat and beef-fat; because that hit at once the prejudices of both Hindoo- ^'odoo and the Mahommedan soldiery. relfgion oT "* ^J^f Hindoo religion is a religion of externals ; and it is not with him as with the Christians; he is not taught that the defile- ment comes from within; he is not taught that to "eat with un- washed hands" defileth not a man; he is taught, rather, that contact with inferior caste defiles; that he may be defiled bv accident; that if by accident he touches his own conqueror his own master, the Englishman, he is a defiled being from that moment. It is no uncommon thing for aMohammedan missionary •- Mussulman ^LT" ^ ^^ ('"^ ^'^ "' '^^^ "^"°^P^" ^^ '' '~^'' "« *^ke example being con- !« no^under the English rule to propagate his religion by the sword verts. as Obliged to sheathe his sword, but he has the courage to open his Jioran -^t is no uncommon thing for such a one to find it easier to snut the Koran, and take the Hindoo by a trick. He dresses him- selt as a Hindoo, associates with Hindoos, invites them to sit alono' with him, and eat a jolly good dinner. And after they have freelj ♦xteraals. How a GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 845 partaken of dishes which they thought ortliodoxly cooked, the liost turns round and informs th.™ that he is a good Malmm- medan, not a Hindoo, and consequently that every one of them has ost his caste ! That is a common thing, and tells you at once that this 13 a people which believe that they can have their rehVion taken away from them involuntarily, without their heart entering n.to the matter at all; that they can be converted from Hindooism against their will. "»■■* "•'■- -J- ^-^---^^ ■• But why do the Mahommedans enter into that Mai.nm- t to haV(! n. fl-liP idon /^P ♦!,« !• •__ ^ , iiicciaiia sent God;-they ought to have an idea of the religion of tlie ll^'^ Ir i'h r^ "'"^ '' ^'^" ^"^'^)' ^"^ *'-^ ^'-« '-n con. quered by the very customs of the people whom they have con- quered themselves. The Hindoos have Hindooized L Mahom- medans inlnd,a; and the Mahommedans in India are now half Hindoos, and largely subject to this accursed caste. When, there- fore, they were told that these cartridges were mixed with beef ..M pigs fat there was no Hindoo in our army but believed that st.n, I do before hf "/-I 1 ''u ^^^'^^^^^ (-^-'» he was obliged S^u^I^'^ to do before he put it into the barrel), that by that act he would '=""''«^^ th«.T^; r!f ' ^"V^^"'"^'^' ''' Mahommedan but believed that by that act he would be turned into a Christian. Now mv fellow-countrymen, you who have not travelled in the East,'will find It difficult fully to enter into this ; but, whatever the ; ue of the opinions of old Indians may be on other points, and I know they are very much questioned, at all events they ou-^ht to know something of the people among whom their lives had be n passed ; but do take the experience of an old Indian when I ell you that there never was a more unfounded or absurd witticism invented, than that one pronounced in the House of t^iaTTevoL"' ""■ ""* '""'^"* ^P^^'^-^' -'-" '- -'^ ■ that Kevolutions were not made with grease'" Tho cr^af.of .evolution, perhaps this world had ever seeCthe InlXuTny .r» of 18o7,-if anything in this world was made with material elements, was made with grease. (CJieering ) Having explained that to you, I turn round upon this meeting, n and ask you if this misconception could ever have tak X ff^^^^ we had not syste^natically kept the people of India ignorant of oui--''<^V Christianity? (Applause.) Had you from the very be^inniiii w^^^^^f opened your Bible, put the Bible into your Goverment ^22 ^^^ .nd made your schoolmasters explain the^eauti^doXs ofte Ch stian rehgion, it would have gone forth over the land, amon. your people and among your armies, that the religion of cS I'l H 846 LIEUT.-COLONEL EDWARDES. was a religion which could only be made in tho heart and not in the stomach. There would have been no misconception upon that great cardinal point ; there would have been perfect safety to us in dealing out that cartridge ; you would never have had one man suspecting you had, at all events, a mind to convert your armies to your religion by !\ material device like that. But you did not Uo ;;, aiu: you reap the harvest. One hun- dred tliousand si'i.oys, v.''^ih -our bright arms in their hands, with your discipline and drill, handed down through one hundred years of* military exercise, rose like one man against you to drive you out ^re'^S of'* °^' "^"'^'*' ^^^" *''®y ^^^^> ^^^^y *°ok "^ certainly at a fearful dis- tho inuti- advantage. They were in possession of all our forts, of all our Tho mutiny took pkco. magazines, of all our arms, of two :fU'U3 Ol On • artillery, and they stood sentry over all our houses. Well might they suppose that it would be an easy thing to drive these English out of the coun- try. They rose, indeed, and took us at a disadvantage; but they little counted that, many as they Avero against us, there were raoro with us than were with them. (Applause.) Thank God, our countrymen then recognised tho crisis which was at hand. They saw that this was a war of extermination; that it was race against race, religion against religion, Hindooism and Mahommed- anism against Christianity, and that we must look up and trust in Khm'/n;^"'^ ^°^ ^^^ ^^^^t^' (Applause.) I trust it was in a Christian spirit that our Englishmen displayed tho heroism of which you have read, and which you have applauded whenever it was read. And not only our Englishmen, but let mo bear testimony to tho and^Engiish- heroism of our Englishwomen. (Applause.) Then, indeed, in that hour of danger, you saw what it was to have a Christian woman put face to face with danger. You had not got the poor girl who from her infancy hnd been a slave ; you liad not got the poor creature, whose heart had been stunted by tyranny, by idolatry, and by slavery ; you had not got the creature whose finest feelings as a wife had been repressed and almost extin- guished in her breast ; but you found a girl who had come from a country, where slu; had been taught from her earliest infancy to be a Christian wife. (Applause.) She saw the danger that her husband was in, and she rose like a Christian woman, hand in TMrnobio hand, to share it with him. (Loud applause.) And whenever the history of that great war shall come to be written, I do believe that no brighter page, no more affecting passage, will be found in it, than that which tells how our Englishwomen bore those extra- ordinary dangers; how they faced the foe; how they helped GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 347 their hasbands ; how they attended the sick; how they dis- regarded cannon-balls; how they went through all things; and how, with a woman's wisli to do honour to the dead soldiei- to the last, they wound him in his winding-slicet with their own delicate hands, while the roar of a siego was going on. (Aitplause.) I say, fellow-countrymen and countrywomen, thai that indeed is a spectacle which you may all look cm with a liallowed pride. I don't sa,y witli an unsanctified pride, but with a hallowed piido; for it is, indeed, tho fruit and savour of Christianity alone. (Ap- plause.) Well, this heroi.sm, as it camo from God, so also indeed it was blessed by God. Wo had our noble soldiers there. WcThofrreat had our Honry Lawrences. (Loud cheers.) Wo had our Henry l"'*^**'- Havelocks. (Renewed cheers.) Wo had our John Nicholsons. (Cheers.) I perceive that you do not applaud enough the name of Nicholson. (Renewed and louder cheers.) Let nie tell you, that Nicholson. though ho fell young~he lull at tho ago of thirty-five— in no army, not only in your own, but in no army that stands a-foot in Europe, lived there a soldier in whom the greatest gifts of the war- rior were raoro skilfully, and happily, and nobly combined with the highest order of humanity, than w(!ro welded together in tho noble heart and form of John Nicholson, who fell at Delhi. (Im- mense applause.) We had, too, our Neils: do justice to that name. (Loud cheering.) We had, too, our William Peels. (Re- newed cheers.) We had, too, our last sacrifice, our Adrian Hope. (Reiterated applause.) And these heroes did not fall in vain. They with their blood won for us a brilliant victory ; and, in two short years, this mighty army of 100,000 soldiers has been sub- dued, and once more Englaiid is master of the British Indian empii-e. But, fellow-countrymen, in winning back your empire, you Great chas- have had li.aful chastisements from the hand of God. Our Queen *'"""'"'*«= has lost these noble spirits, these noble generals, whom, indeed, she will find it most diflTicult to replace in the hour of danger. There is scarcely a village in our land which docs not mourn fatht*s, brothers, sisters, wives, and children. This awful chastisement must, indeed, fall like a deep shadow upon our hearts ; and I would cuui olyou, as one who has come from those scones; I would counsel you, fellow-countrymen, not to wish to get from out that shadow, not to wish to emerge from it, and get within the glare of your old levity, and frivolity, and carelessnes.s, and their man, indifference about Inuua; but walk, al' tho rest of your lives, fe«8oI!f. within the deep shadow of these judgments. I tell you that they ^ii \m 848 LIEUT.-COLONEL EDWARDES. IjewofiB of lueicy. Tho hiind of^ by peace : como from tho hand of the same God that gave you Indls They come laden with fatherly advice ; they come to tell you that you have neglected the great responsibility that was put upon you; that you have forgotten that 180 millions of your fellow- creatures were put into your hands for holy, and not merely for commercial and selfish, purposes (Cheers) ; they come to Lch you essons winch. I trust, you will all carry away with you to- night, if you have not read them for yourselves. 'I'liero are lessons of mercy which I will first recount. I tell you that, fever m any war,_if ever in the history of any nation, .nonanaof -f « ''^"^ 0^ CJod was secn coming forth out of the cloud, to inl Ooda.aec, ..s terfere on behalf of any people,- the hand of God was seen fight- ing for us m Bnt,sh India during this war. (Applause.) I will recount to you some instances of it, for they are fresh in my recol- lection. Ihere were both war and peace on your side. You hud made a war with Persia; you had a large division of your army absent there, both natives and Europeans. With that army you had two of your best generals, Sir James Outram and Henry Havelock (Loud cheering.) That war, for no reason that I can see, was brought to a close ; and peace was made precisely in timo to enable that army to return to India, with Outram and Have- ^ck, to fight against tho Indian mutineers. That was peace, mw I will tell you what war did. You made a war with Cliina • you had a great difference of opinion as to whether you should make war with China; but you made war with China You sent out your armies, and they arrived at the threshold of India just as we were in our extremity, and wanted them. Lord Caninng put out his hand, and drew that Chinese division into India ; and they were the first reinforcements which en- abled us to hold our own in that country. This I conceive to have been an interposition of Almighty God in our behalf. A third was this ; that just before this mutiny broke out, the system of electric telegraphs had been completed over the surface of British India. There was a poor little boy employed in the electric telegraph-office at Delhi, who, when the mutineers came over from xAIeerut, and were cutting the throats of the Europeans in every part of the cantonment, had that sense of duty, in those tender years, to manipulate a message all the way from Delhi to Lahore, to tell Mr. Montgomery that the mutineers of Meerut had arrived, had killed this civilian, and that officer; and wound up his message with the significant words, "We're off'" That was the end of the message. Just look at the courage and sense oy war: by the electric lelegrapb, Message from Delhi to Lahore, GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 349 of duty which made that little boy. with shots and cannon all around h.m, manipulate that message; which I do not hn«;. ? * fiav was fho mnnnu ^P *i 1 • n "-"' ^ "^ "ot hositatc to which gavod inJ\ W T '^ '"^'''''"'" °^ '•'" T'^nj^nh. (Loud cheer- "'^^-^^"''■ ing.) When that message reached Lahore, it enabled Sir Rohn,.^ Montgon^ery to disarm the native troops before theThad retted ZZT'r ;"r"'--- - *'- -bject. The sanfe messa" Taf fashed from Lahore to Pcshawur; and we took our measure! tlL^ in the same way. And just before any of the mutineers or Hin doostanee regiments had the opportunity of laying tleTpirns we o^^iii^tTtyir""^ '''- '''' '' '-'-' ^^-" -'-^^^^ of lfdTa"as\"h"r"'*'r. ^ ''""^''' '' ^^"^ ^''^' *^^^t t^^° ^^-'^^ ^'— tiTmen if thet '^' " '' 7'^' *'" ''"°''^^*' ^^«-' fellow-coun- rS?'^ Zu\ "^'^ "'^'^ °^ ^"'^'^'^ P^^°Pl« ft-om whom we ^hould have least expected assistance, surely that class was tie Ind,an anstocracy. It was the very neees^' of the ea^e tha It. It would have been a happier and a kindlier thin.., if in our Tern blTr "^ Z'' "T -"''''' *'- --^--^ ^"^ " sjstem but they would not let us. They were the people we found ,n power ; they were the very peopL we were obliSl'o depose; and the whole of our system, from beginning to em 1, h s operated to reduce the aristocracy, and to elevate the p opfe Ihus in the hour of danger, the class from whom we should to nse aga,„st us, no doubt they would I.avo risen „t hbcom: man and wo should have been unable .o hold that prov nee But ho remmned Arm from beginning ,„ end , and I cons dor .1,1! among others, to hav. been an interposition of Providence 1 o"; Another, perhaps still more remarkable, was this: that the TV AHghan people never once moved Iron, their fastnesses to come '"''*"■" aown upon us as enen.ies. You all know the hist„r/of " Aff. han war, and I will not repea. it. You all know ft w„s „ ».ost u hallowed, unrighteous, causeless war, and that we reaped carrv r° h """"''f "'''"'' *°^ "'""" ''''" ™'« >'P»" -■< -'"'- caiiy on such uuri"'!itf'0!'° iv"r" \v ' i i i wictn.! ,.,„- J u-ii--,iii_uu„ ,\„ro. Uu lust a whuio armv of --"'*•• r ml! 350 LIEUT.-COLONEL EDWARBES. Keceut re- conciluition, and assist- ance. Probable result of an opposite course. The people .ilso with us. Tlioy did not "liiniv us tyrants. Mjtea 12,000 men amongst the fastnesses of Cabul ; and from that time forward there had reigned in both the hearts of AfTghans and English a mutual enmity and hostility. But it pleased God, fore- seeing these events, to put into the hearts of your rulers to make peace beforehand with these AfTghans; to review the events of the past; to feel ashamed of the Affghan war, and to stretch out across tlie border the right hand of fellowship ; and in our hour of security and power, before one speck of danger had appeared in the horizon, when we could do it with dignity and honour, we came forward in the hour of the danger of Affghanistan, stretched out to them our hand, and gave them a subsidy of a lac of rupees a-month, to enable them to defend their frontier against the en- croachments of Persia. That treaty was made with Dost Mahom- med in January 1857. Scarcely had he returned to his own capital when tlie Indian war broke out. What would have been our position had we not made that treaty; and if that great, wily chief had raised the standard of his faith, bound the green turban of the Prophet around his brows, and called upon his hordes of barbarians to rise in a crcscentade against the infidel and the Christian ? We should have been unable to maintain our posi- tion at Pcshawur ; and, swept away by that great avalanche, we should have been carried through the Punjaub down to Delhi; Delhi would never have been taken ; and the English would have been driven helpless to the sea. (Loud cheers.) Another interposition was this : Not only did the chiefs of India side with us, but, in general, tlie people of India sided with us too. I announce that fact without the slightest hesi- tation. Let party men for their own party purposes, let men with peculiar crotchets and peculiar views of their own, try to dis- seminate this view throughout England, that this was a rebellion of the Indian people, and not a mutiny of the Indian army ; but I tell you, on the honour and the wo.d of an English soldier, that this was not tlic case ; and say that, however sad are the' con- sequences of that war for England, however melancholy a pnge that will be in our history hereafter, I do say that it will bo°a bright speck, a briglit .spot in it, to find that the Indian people as a mass, over wliom wo had ruled for a century, stood aloof from this great contest, and showed at least that they did not think we had been tyrants and oppressors. (Loud applause.) Had they not been satisfied that our rule was at least beneficent ; had they not thought that, at all events, the English conquerors were animated by a sentiment of humanity and .justice; would GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 351 they not, when they saw the heroes and leaders of their country the armed soldiers, rising to fight the national battle, would th/- not have joined them, with their agricultural implements in th' r hands? Of course they would: they would have risen like one man ; and with a handful of thirty, or forty, or fifty thousand English standmg in the midst of two hundred millions of heathen and Mohammedans, what possible hope could we have had, except in a mu-acle itself? Then I say, this is a proud thing for Eng- land to look back to, as it shows that our countrymen have done justice in India. But it should also be a humbling thing, a cause of humble gratitude to Almighty God, that He has enabled us, at all events, with all our shortcomings, to sow these seeds of gratitude in the hearts of that great people. A further interposition was this: that no leader, no able native leader arose in that great army of mutineers. Is it not a mo'-t astounding and extraordinary thing that 100,000 native soldiers drilled and disciplined, with magnificent arms, all our own, and with a knowledge of war, should turn upon us, burning with hatred, and every desire of nationality in their hearts, desiring to win their own country back and expel us from their land; and yet that from out their ranks not one single man should come forward to lead them on to victory? Not one man appeared from out those rebel ranks whose military talents were in the east above mediocrity. Had there come forth a Tippoo Saib had there come forth a Hyder Ali, I say there would have been no hope for the English, except, indeed, it was in God. But it was our God's pleasure that it should not be so ; and this in- fatuated army fought without management, without wisdom, Without advice of any kind, and so came on like sheep to the slaughter. We won the victory by this confounding of the coun- sels of our enemies. (Cheers.) Once more: was it not strange, that the Punjaub province, the last province winch we had acquired in India, the last in our scries of annexations instead of being (as you might suppose) raw and gal ed under the new yoke of conquest, should stand up and be under God, the main means of our salvation in British India I^ was from that province that we drew our new army to fi-ht against the mutineers; it was from these heroes that "that very man whose name I call upon you to receive with the honour it shouhl always meet from every Englishman ;_it was from that province that S,r John Lawkknck (immense and repeated cheer- ing; -1 thank yuu on behalf of my master i 11: No able leaders among the nuitiiicers. Their counsels confounded. The Pl-x- JAUu on our sido. my friend (re- Pir J. LaWTi'iiro und tho.'^ikh furco. m m m 352 LIEUT.-COLOXEL EDWAKDES. Lessons. newed applause) — it was from that province that Sir John i^awrence drew the noble army which, under the command of that noble soldier, John Nicholson, went down and carried the breach of Delhi. It was that army which went down to sup- plement the exertions of our own noble English soldiers. A handful of English soldiers alone could never have done* the work ; but, supplemented by that brave Punjaub army, 8000 sol- diers, led by John Nicholson, dared to enter into a breach which was defended by 25,000 of the rebel mutineers. (Enthusiastic cheering.) And now, fellow-countrymen, when these have been the inter- positions of our God in our behalf, what are the lessons which we, Tho Jverof ^^ "^''-Slishnien, are to learn from this great page of history? I em°iK° s*y *h«'*> tii''^t) we are to learn, and take it much to heart, that the God. gi^-er of empires is our God. Let us no longer go on with the godless, heartless, senseless theory, that you can have a nation witnout a national feeling of religion. (Loud choers.) I say that if you allow this cold, demoralising, denationalising principle to take root amongst you, you will have no national actors in future in your history; and you will fir d that some day— you who choose to act without your God, —you will find that you shall act without yo'u God, and that you will be deserted in your hour of need. t"ft'{fmay l/'^Ppi'^use.) Learn, secondly, that that God has given India into usuS.'^ '^'""' ^^'^^'g^' •» «'-^«r t''at y«" may confer upon it the benefits that «ui.v He has conferred upon you. Learn, thirdly, that you must in that empire begin your labours by honouring the God who gave it you. (CLo . ring.) I counsel you, fellow-countrymen, if you look forward tu any future in Lidia i if you hope, indeed, to attach that great country to your own ; if you hope, indeed, to weld it into this empire, and to proclaim your good and great Queen Victoria as the Empress of Ilindostan (loud applause); if you have that in your hearts, as Englishmen, I counsel you to lay your foundations in the Holy Bible. (Renewed applause.) I counsel you to begin as a nation, not as individuals ; I counsel you, as a nation, to begin to declare that in the schools for which you pay, and to which you attach your name as an English government, the very first book, always tho first book that is put into the hands of the native scholar, shall be the best book tliat you can put into them. (Checr- rcSi'uot "'SO Fourthly, let us all learn that llindooism and IMahommedan- B^^pi'odtd ''•" ^'■^ "«* *'""«'« '''^'''^' can be neglected. Let us learn that these neglected, are not names ; let us learn that they are principles. Let us learn, too, that Christianity is a princii»Je ; let us learn that these great witu t'ao Bible. GEXERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 353 ungs lead on to great ends. Let us look to what Hindooism has shown I self to be in that great land. I do not wish to dre7uDon painful detads ; I do not wish to mar the effect of the k nd and Chnstian words which have been addressed to you by tl^t irreat and good English soldier, Major Davidson ; Iful^ shfre w th h m those feehngs of kindliness towards the natives of India Ind add jny testunony to his that some of the happiest days 072 1" -^^^^^^^^^^^ been passed amongst that people ; and that if God has been p e^Id '^'^"^ ^'^"•• to put honour upon me to render any measure of usefulness o my countrymen .n that land (cheers), it has solely been through t^e Jiiitish India. (Loud applause.) I say that they are a people who -dl respond to our kindness; I say, their huLnityTsa g^eat humanity; I say that they have warm hearts, and can return gratitude for kindness; and that they are impressible to every knid act you like to bestow upon them Tl„f Jiu ■ \ T, f ^ which I feel and am ready to .dm t Tt'oll ' u '^'*f °^ '^'''' ^"* ^"" - a,iji itauj lo aamit, l tell you that beneath all thlt swayed by goodness and amiability, beneath all this charming extTr or he^ S^ lies a substratum in their hearts of Hindooism and MahommedLnrsm And when the hour of trouble comes, and you reach thaTsubs ra- th™' r '•;; -"'f^ "^ f-Ung wWchappeals to thedeepest thought they have within them, you will find that people will leave you in your extremity; and you will find no man to stand by you Then your real hour of distress comes, except the native^ ChrisTian wlio shares with you the feith of the Redeemer. (Loud cle ) And now, lastly, fellow-countrymen, let me tell you if these w, . . things be true what we can all of us do. I have toM ;ou vh ^^o^'" we can do nationally. Now let each individual resolve afleaJt to ''"'^ 40 something for himself. I tell you as individuals, that ev " „e .of you here can come forth with a resolve this night that^by the help of God, you will assist ssions for the future. Tllse Jho have go means_(aud where in England shall I speak to men- where shall I find an audience, who are more possessed of meTns than this audience I address to-night : where shall I Z2 audience which has been more blessed in the labour of their hand by God, than you men of Liverpool ?)-I counsel those of n,;'; , . , have means; I beg of you, as a friend, a brother, and ^)2^^ countryman, to consecrate your riches by givin- a lar-e nortinnP ""''""' them to the missionary labours of jaJZ^ut^y^^^'^Tl^l you to bid your brothers, your friends, and your sous, whom you send out India ; and I take the same advice to myself; for /am no. preaching to others what I do not wish to practise myseU^ A A m. In I Hi' 'I. nii'' ■ I i. : • i I- -it. illi m I!' ill ^1 "■"tit 854 LIEUT.-COLONEL EDWARDES. Christian exam ])lo to the natives : care for the English soldier iu India. Act also through iiud on the (io- vemmeut. Onv system re|irosontii- tive. Wliat the Govoniiuout UU, VvO do. niuatratiou. (applause ; ) I say, bid each man, who has a sphere of labour in India endeavour, by God's help in the future, in the new era which we are opening in India, and bid all, endeavour to lead more Christian lives than we have done. (Hear, hear.) Let us endea- vour, if we have been kind before, to be kinder still ; if we have been Christians before, to be more Christian; and if not Christian before, let us endeavour to be Christians now, in order to set before the heathen and the Mrhommedan a life and an epistle which can be read and known of all men. (Great cheering.) I ask you, also, fellow-countrymen, to remembtr that in that country you have not only got the souls of the heathen and Mahom- medans to care for, but the souls of your own fellow-countrymen, the British soldiery, to look after. (Hear.) I tell you that in India the machinery for Christianising the British army is a weak, inefficient, and inadequate machinery ; and I counsel you each, to the extent of your power, to send out Christian readers to your regiments; in order that these men may carry into the heart of the regiment, into the hospital and barrack, that Bible which alone will teach them the plan of salvation, and make them true soldiers of their country. (Loud applause.) Yet once more : I ask you, as individuals, to perform one of tho most sacred rites which you as Englishmen can perform. Wo have talked to-night somewhat of the blame which attaches to our country as a nation, and the blame which attaches to our Govern- ment as a government ; but I tell you that you cannot blame your government, you must blame yourselves. You, as Englishmen, live under a representative system. (Hear, hear.) You are not Frenchmen, living under a despot (cheers) ; you are not Russian serfs (renewed cheers) ; you are not Austrians, living under a worse tyranny still (reiterated applause); but (thank God !) you are Englishmen ; living under a representative system, and under an accessible, a condescending, and a gracious Queen. (Cheering.) Your Government is not your master ; your Government is tJi climax of yourselves. Your Government, men of Liverpool, is just what you choose to make it. If Government has not acted a Chris- tian part in India, you men of Liverpool have not acted a Christian part in India. I told a story the othei' day in Manchester, \vhich soemed to please them very much ; and I will also tell it to you. Ife is nor/ ten years ago since I was crossing over your ferry to Birkenhead. In a corner of the steamer there were two gentle- men who were very loud and noisy in debate ; and I could not help ovci'hertring their conyersation! They laid it down ; the^ hit the GENEnAL PUBLIC MEETIXa. 355 deck; they hit the side ; they hit the bulwarks ; they seized each other by the arm; and at last one said, "I tell you, sir, the ministers baeen't do it !» " Why not ?" said the other, shlkin^ his fist in the face of his companion ; for he was evidently on the other side of the question. " Why not ?" said he '« Why not! replied the other, ^'because Lancashire roorCt let 'm/" "Lanea.shi«. (Great cheering and laughter.) If there is any force in that Cr''^' story, any truth in that saying ; if, indeed, that is your stron- self-dependence; if, indeed, you have got that pluck in vou which Jnt!r . ! ''7'r° '/^'" ^ '"" "P"" y°"' ^'^^ «f Lancashire, to look to it at the hustings in the autumn. (Chcerin- ) After an earnest appeal to the female portion of the audience "the witches of Lancashire," whose co-operation and favour he '«o!icito.| on behalf of India, the gallant speaker withdrew amidst loud and protracted applause. The Rev. Caxon Stowetx, who was greeted with loud Rcv.cakon applause, next rose and said :— My Lord and my Christian friends ^™^'''''- It seems to me thst our hearts and heads are so full that it would be better to let what is full alone, than, by endeavouring to make It overflow, diminish the effect. If, however, my Ch.-istian friends m Liverpool will bear with me for a few moments Oiear hear) I will endeavour to bring before them as briefly as possible, and as pointedly as I can, a few of the great moral lessons that have Lessona been enforced upon us by these solemn assemblies. This solemn assembly is but the climax of those assemblies of a smaller kind but not of a less efficient nature, which have been held throughout the week in this town ; and though I have had the privile-e'to be present but on this one day, I can truly say I carry away a refreshing influence on my spirit, sucii as I scarcely remember to have carried away from any former assembly. And I will tell you why. It is because the scene realised that spirit of apostolic B.o.herhood brotherhood, devotion, and simplicity of purpose, which is needed c /.tenco more than anythmg besides in order to unite the disunited members of the church of Christ ; for though there were represen.ativc of many distinct sections of the churc. ;. .y rose to tiieir "lorious enterprise with one heart and with one mind. We have mot, my lord, in a most anspicioas place, the Philharmonic Hull, for this Philharmonic meeting (hear, hear}; for surelv there is no way ofp, uniting the serva.its vX the cross so eflfectually as uhitin-r them in «"-''''''Hrto common action in a common cause. (Hear, hear.) It is not enou.-l. woik:"""'"'' 356 REV. CANON STOWELL. The Con- ference gathered from many spheres. All in harmony. Practical result; native agency to bo enlarged : pupilage cramps. Colour not to be despised. to meet and reciprocate words of kindness, and talk of brotherhood and love ; but the great means of concentration is, to gird them- selves to the common work of their cDmmon Master, and become so absorbed in that work as to be comp.iratively dead to all besides The question then will not be: What is your particular sect? but, How true are you to your Master, and how earnest in his service ? My Ibrd, when St. Paul came up to communicate his gospel at Jerusalem, he did it first privately, lest by any means he should have run in vain. Now it appears to me that our mis- sionary brethren, from the east, the west, the north, and the south, have thus come together in this town, in order that they mio-ht confer together, and compare the common gospel that they were preaching in heathen lands. And it is delightful to find that however varied the instruments ; some, the flute ; some, the trumpet ; and some, the harp ; yet they have all had one concert pitch and one divine key-note. The pitch has been love to God and man; and the key-note glory to God in the highest; on earth, peace, good will towards men. (Applause.) Now, my lord what is to be the practical issue of this Conference at home and adroad ? I believe it will be the giving to the churches wiser and broader, and juster views of the purposes and plans of mis- sionary labour. The deduction especially as to the Indian missions 13 that we must not neglect native agency; but foster and cherish It by every possible means ; we must not keep down the native population, and, because our skin is white, look upon them as of an inferior race. (Hear, hear.) Look upon a people as degraded and you make them degraded ; keep them down, and how can you elevate their minds ? I fear there is too much tendency in the missionary, and in missionary agency in general, to keep the native converts in a state of pupilage, and not to let them walk independently and alone. Now if you keep the Christian child too long in the go-cart, the Christian child will become rickety and unsteady in his gait. It is true you may endeavour to keep him from falling ; but it would be better to let him have a fall or two, than that he should be rickety all his life. (Hcav hear ) Why I am told of Europeans that would not bear to be under a b ack Bishop ; but for my part I sliould rejoice to be under a black Bishop. I fear that we must have a little of the taint of our lormer slave-trading and slave-holding still amungst us; and whilst we pointthe finger of just reprobation at our transathintic brethren they may to a certain extent retort the charge, if we would not GENERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 357 lessons consent to be under the superintendence of a black Pastor or Bishop, just as soon as we would be under one whose skin is as fair as our own. (Hear, hear, and applause.) I come to two or three lessons that we at home ought to Home learn. I conceive that we have entered upon a new epoch' m the history of the means and condition of the church in the world. I consider that it ii? an epocli emphatically of enlarge- ment God IS enlarging the borders of Japhct and making him Enlarge dwell more and more in the tents of Shem. He has s 21 2s.; and what is the style of giving now ? It is very much the same ; but there is no proportion here. Manchester, they say IS getting its half a million a-week ; but take it at half tluu immcnso amount: what then ought to be the eftect? Oh, let the men ofIi;l!r':fi Livt'i-pool and the men of Manchester resolve, tbat in proportion S^ff'^"- as (,od has increased their income, they will increase the con- ''"■ secration of the first-fruits to him. (Hear, hear.) Lot them resolve, by the help of God, to give in a new proportion. Why should not eveiy Christian man say, 1 will give five per cent upon I 1 p I. 1 f J i i I . r '.T 358 BEV. CANON STOWELL. The luxury ofself- deuial. Enlarfje- mcut iu devoting youug men The volun- teer move- ment good : but the rais- siim cause is higiicr. SiSTis of the end. the increase of my traffic to God's work. (Hear, hear.) Now if all had done so, I venture to say that Manchester would have had to give this year very nearly her million ; and Liverpool would have had to give very little less, if not perhaps something more. (Hear, hear.) And do you think that that would not have been more satisfactory and more noble than to have been building finer houses, setting up grander equipages, living in greater luxury and pam- pering every desire ? Oh, that we knew the luxury of self-denial for our Saviour's sake! (Hear, hear.) Oh, that the style and measure of giving came up more to the Apostolic times, when they sold all they had and dealt out to every man as he had need. There is another point in which we need enlargement. We need enlargement in the devotion of our young men to this noble service of the Captain of their salvation. Our young men have come forward nobly in their country's defence ; and whatever some may think of the volunteer movement (applause), it is in my opinion a glorious movement (applause), a righteous movement, a movement for peace, not for war (hear, hear) ; for defence, not for offence. (Hear, hear.) May we never wish to draw the sword again in aggressive war (hear, hear) ; may we never, if possible, embark in war at all (hear, hear) ; but if it should ever be ne- cessary, let it be only to guard our own shores, or to defend the oppressed against the oppressor; the freeman against him that would make him a slave. (Hear, hear, and applause.) Now that volunteer movement is a noble one. Tens of thousands of youn* men, accustomed to peaceful pursuits, have put on uniform, and girded themselves with swords. But where are the volunteers for this far nobler service, this far more glorious enterprise ? (Ap- plause.) Here is an enterprise not of earth, but of Heaven ; here is an enterprise under the Captain of our salvation, the King of kings, and the Lord of lords ; here is an enterprise in which every soldier, from the commonest to the highest, shall have his recompense of reward ; here is a glorious enterprise, in which the laurels never drip with blood, and victory is never stained with cruelty ; here is an enterprise not to destroy, but to save ; not to desolate the earth, but to bless it and glorify Heaven. My Christ- ian friends, are we prepared, above all, to do all this readily, promptly, and effectually, with all devotedness and (Iclijrli*, ? The signs of the times are expressive; there are indications that we are not so far from some grand revolution in the state of the civilised world. The fact we have this day so often reite- rated and insisted upon is, th;!t the gospel is being preached iu GENERAL PtTBLIC MEETING. 359 every nation for a witness, and He that tittered that prediction said, "Then the end cometh." Is not the gospel being preached m every nation ? Where is the country under Heaven, where it IS not sounded : what, the language in which it is not heard- where the people, to whom it has not gone forth ? If then it is being preached to all nations for a witness, lo ! " the end cometh " And are there not other signs ? The world is arming. Look at Italy. Hear the tocsin of terror sounding in the affrighted ears ot the boasted successor of Peter, the Antichrist of Rome. See the noble bearing of the oppressed and scattered nationalities ; see what scenes there are everywhere; all are arming for the battle. Is not all Europe resounding with the din of arms ? Is not every country resounding with the anvil, beating the sword-blade, and forming the musket? Do we not find every nation in a state of uncertainty and disquietude? Are we not every day seeing strange and eventful circumstances ? And what is the voice that God is addressing to us, but 'Blessed is he that watcheth, and blessed is he that worketh :' 'Blessed is the servant that his Kin<. when He cometh shall find so doing;' diligent, not disturbed! courageous, not disquieted. Let others fear ; what have His people to fear? Let them fear Him, and they shall have nothing else to fear. Oh, Christian men and women of Liverpool, let us give ourselves to the Lord's work; let us do it more heartily; as the season is shorter, let us give double diligence to be found as His children ; and let us thank God that we have such noble encouragements in the a-(-i,t3 which He has raised up. We talk of ministers and clergy al the great instruments for evangelising the world; and so in their measure they are : but thank God that we have such men as the noble ofiicer tliat has addressed us to-night (hear, hear, and cheers) ; and, praised be God, we have many such noble warriors some who, wiiilst wearing the uniform of their Queen, are true to the umfonn of their Captain in Heaven (hear, hear); and who, while tue boldest m battle and the most prudent in council, are the most bold to confess their Master, are not ashamed to own H,m amidst scoffing and sneering, whether at home or in India. (L.ieers.) \\hilst we have such men, if the ministers of reli-ion were to be wanting in their duty, and sb.onld not take up'tho blessed work, why our very soldiers will take it out of our hands and God will raise up missionaries from the ranks of our ar ' Preaching. Alartna of war. Distress of nations. All Christ- ians should work at once, and with zeal : not the clergy alone. (Cheers.) Let uSj abovfi aJL K^ of faith and Christian zeal. Oh for ST: ■my. ;eu in the spirit of prayer more prayer! (Cheers.) We Prayer to bo increased. m\ 360 REV. CANON STOWELL. I Prayer for revival abroad. want the Spirit to be poured down upon our little plantation, in the wilderness of heathenism ; we want our missionary stations to become centres from whicli the Spirit may flow forth. We have Him descending in Ireland, in Wales, in Sweden; and in some measure, as we trust, in England. And shall we not pray that He may descend more abundantly on our missions ? Thank God there are indications that the Spirit is at work in our own Sue"'™ ^^'^^- ^ ^^^^ "P"" ^^'^ f«^ct ^l»at tliousands of the outcasts of our population, almost as low as the heathen, to whom we are sendin"- missionaries, are flocking to the tlieatre, to the open-air assemblj^ or to wherever the minister of the gospel or lay minister of the church lifts up his voice,— I look upon this stir and movement and inquiry as the precursor of the coming of the Spirit of God ; and therefore, my friends, ask more; expect more; plead more; intercede more ; meet for prayer ; pray in i)rivate ; pray in secret j and then you will be in the right attitude. " Fear not, believe only." You will bo prepared for every emergency. Living in Christ, labouring in Christ, you will be saved in Christ, and die in Christ. I believe that the glorious consummation of Christ's promise is coming, when His knowledge shall cover the earth, as the waters cover the sea. Besults. Amen. Amen, applause.) " Faith, mighty Fnith, the promise sees, And looks to that alone, Smiles at impossibilities, And cries, ' It shall be done.' '* (The rev. gentleman resumed his seat amidst loud Eev. G. D. CULLCN. Tlinnlisfor the lio>:|ii- tality shown to the Cou- feicuco. The Rev. G. D. Cullen :— I have a pleasant duty to discliarge. In the name of the Conference, I have to express here, what has been expressed at Hope Hall in a formal Eesolution, the hearty thanks of the members of the Conference to the friends in Liver- pool, for the very great hospitality shown on tliis occasion. We are deeply sensible of the kindness which has been expressed in many ways during the Conference. To the esteemed chief magis- trate of this town, whose kindness we have experienced ; to those who have received our friends, and in any other way have mani- fested an interest in our object, Ave are laid under a deep obligation. We cherish the hope that this visit will not be without a blessing on their liouseholds ; and that as Joppa, the seaport of Jerusalem, was the scene of the vision that proved the prelude to the calling GENKRAr, PUDLIC MEETING. 861 of the Gent.los, so the vision wo hav- Iiad this wor'k in tin', .,.n * seaport, will the prelude to a ^reat JvT Z. " 1 prosperity of thecausr^nf P.l • ,7 " ' '^^^^''"^^ment, and home and abro d We L^ eno ""'"" "'"""^ '^'^^ ^* ti^jiu.iu. vve Jiavt encournnrement fn Imno +Un* -f -0 p„.ie„. and pcrsov..,-;,,., .he b.e« n^ of God ^Wl'l «st uoZ «* our labour. I „„der,ta„a .here i. a vlltra Z^iSiT^^S.. bo ™a.„ amcd ,„ Hope Hall , and I can testify .„ the ^reat ben rK.r.«jfthH:;t-!^-^^^ r ^ehTet* er&:r "■ '" ""^ '— .«.^?d:::;^et„^p:::;.!;rL!:;;:,,r^^^^^^^^ :r,L?ie'rttf;r^^^^^^^^^^^ from all parts of the ^vor d De 1^ 1, ^° '""T^' ' "'"^ ^"y- these Conference mceZ^'as^ e» bear t""" " '""'" *"'" for the catholic .plrU „hlch has P,^ ^TZ 'Z',;2 jn„s , Dut that our missionary brethren should have madp „« f„!i how great a privilege it is to combine in the woi^hfn f common God. May his blessing re.t upon all thntl.T °"I amongst us ; and through the mighty inZe^o; g" ^^^^^^^^ which I pray may rest on all our efforts, when the ^reat dav of to having taken part m the proceedings of the evening and tor l.«v,ng presided over that large meeting. (Applause.) I? elVed I d'ea;: of't ■'", t^ "'"^'""■- "^ '•^■" "-" .oLiverp da the advocate of Socnd Scenee, the pron.oter of sanitary or ether measures, wh.ch h.,d been the mens of improving so mJrhUv hi ZlZ' "7' TfT" °f "■" p"°"'" "' "■'■' -~^. e hecame down to pier d the causein which !,„ took s„ ,],,.„ a , i,,,™t the cause o. itagged Schools , whether he nppeared "^ ^^^ The JIayob pr.ijiososa vote o;' tiiaiiksto tl:L' Cluiir- uiau. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I L25 i 1.4 — A" M 21 2.0 18 1.6 Photographic Sciences Coiporation iV ^^di #s ■'^ °!j%. V 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^^ (/. ^ 1^ T* I"* m I; i 'i S62 R. A. MACFIE, ESQ. of that noble society, the Bible Society (applause) ; or whether he came down, as on that evening, to stimulate them by his pre- sence and by his counsel to renewed missionary exertions, not only at home but abroad ; he hoped Lord Shaftesbury would believe, that they fully appreciated the honour of his presence among them^ and that Liverpool would always give him a most cordial welcome! (Loud applause.) He was sure they would wish him on their behalf to tender his lordship their warmest thanks for having come down amidst so many pressing engagements to preside on that occasion. 'V p.' ;» I*, R. A. Mac- KE, Esq., fWconds it. T^io CiiAin- MAN, ita^iH^ E. A. Macfie, Esq., who was received with cheers, said : At this late hour, wliatever in other circumstances I might be dis- posed to do, I will not detain you by many words in seconding the motion so properly, and so deservedly, proposed by the Mayor, that most excellent Mayor who presides over this town. I wish to join in testifying our gratitude, not only for the speech which this favoured audience has heard, to-night, from the Right Honour- able Earl, worthy of being reproduced in letters of gold, and which, I hope, will be extensively read by friends absent, but for his Lordship's great kindness in responding to the call of the p' omoters of the Conference, to come to Liverpool. This, indeed, is but an instance of the favour shown them from so many sides. Let me also express concurrence with Mr. Cullen. He has thanked you in the name of those esteemed visitors who have enjoyed the hospitality you have exercised ; I thank you, in the name of the Stewards who asked that hospitality, for the reception you have given them. I beg leave to second the vote of thanks to the noble Chairman. (Loud cheers.) ^ The Resolution was put to the meeting by the Mayor, and heartily adopted. Lord SiiAFTESiiuRY : Ladies and gentlemen, when I was last in Liverpool, I warned you not to give me so good a reception : " because," I said, "depend upon it if you do, I shall be induced to come again." (Cheers.) It is possible you may have too much of a good thing (laughter and applause) ; but, however, I thank you very deeply for tliis mark of your kindness. I can say that I do cherish a deep sentiment of alFection for the people of Liverpool (cheers), and it will always give me the greatest i)leasure to come down and meet thoni ; but more especially when we come to join GKNERAL PUBLIC MEETING. 3-3 th!f wv" ^r.'" ^T' '° ^^""""^' ^° ^^''''^' «o holy a purpose as that which has caUed us together on this evening. (Cheery A Hymn was then surKT • tho Tiov T "r t ^ ^onrerenoe and a few well-known ministers and other inhihil.nt, '"""* of Liverpool, breakfasted, at tlio Town 11,11 witl? ll '""7"'"" Mato„, who gave them a hearty rcee,, ^ ' Tit '' T ? "° »P about noon, and the me.bers'«n'au/b,I ealh^r S-w^^ APPENDIX. I. PREVIOUS CONFERENCES ON MISSIONS. By the Rev. Joseph Mullens. During the last few years several important Conferences have Desire for been held respecting the best modes of furthering the great work fereuces'" of Christian missions in heathen lands. The growing union of all branches of the Church of Christ in E,,g]and and America, on several occasions led to suggestions respecting a gathering of the chief managers of missions, lay and clerical, that they might com- bine their sympathies and their efforts, more openly and more completely, in extending the Saviour's kingdom. For a consi- derable time, however, the carrying out of such a plan was Early dim- hindered by the fear, expressed in many quarters, lest some '"'"'"• Utopian scheme should be broached for confounding combined action with unity of association ; and substituting, for the affec- tionate co-operation of independent Churches and Societies, the action of some single Missionary Society, to be formed by the union of the whole. At length meetings of the kind were successfully commenced; and common discussions on missionary principles and plans of labour were permitted to take place. The first Conference of the kind actually inaugurated was the New York Union Missionaby Convention, which met in New York, on May xiT""" 4th, 1854 ; and was occasioned by the visit to America of the Rev. Dr. Duff. Stirred up by his fervent appeals, and anxious to take advantage of the presence and experience of one in whose labours all branches of the Church felt a deep and sympathising interest, various brethren in Philadelphia and New York joined in in- viting the officers and supporters of all Missionary Societies to hold such an assembly j " to illustrate the practical unity of the 366 PBEVIOUS CONFKKENCKS ON MISSIONS. f < It* object its plan : Its members its spirit. Kb three chief topics. 1. Central Btatioiis with itiue- nuicies. 2. Societies not to interfere with each other. Church; to excite an increased interest in her holy work • and to combine and judiciously direct her efforts, for the salvation of the milhons of our race, perishing for lack of knowledge." AH idea of merging existing agencies in some Utopian centralized missionary organization was repudiated ; and the hop. was expressed that while each branch of the Christian Church endeavoured to rende^ more efficient its own share in the great cause, such an assembly of men, aiming at one common object, might collect and concentrate scattered fragments of foreign experience; might inquire into the best method of raising funds; might discuss the relative advan- tages of the several modes adopted in evangelizing the heathen- and arrange for a freer interchange of information among existin..' Missionary Societies. On the day appointed a hundred and fift^ members of the Convention met in the lecture-room of Dr Alex- ander's Church in New York: including eleven missionaries and eighteen officers of various Missionary Societies and Boards They sat, however, for only a day and a half, and the ran-e of topics discussed was necessarily limited. But the harmony the practical union of affection, the earnest desire to maintain a cordial co-operation in the Saviour's work, manifested on every side, were most delightful; and in this respect the success of the Convention was complete. Besides the consideration of general scripture principles, on which the work of missions is based, three practical questions were taken up by the Convention, of which two related to foreign work, and one to the raising of missionaries at home : on each °of these a distinct opinion was pronounced. (a.) On the subject of concentrating or scattering labourers in a foreign field, the Convention resolved: that while approvin-^ the plan of diffusing the gospel by means of judicious itinerancies" It was equally proper and desirable to seize on commanding stations, especially in countries possessing ancient systems of error; and to concentrate a powerful agency there; which by harmonious co-operation in different departments of missionary labour, may both largely influence the heathen, and perpetuate the gospel in pure Churches to succeeding generations. (A.) On the expediency of different Boards planting stations on the same ground : the Convention expressed their thankful- ness that Societies have interfered so little with each other, decided ; and resolved ; that, considering the vast domain of heathenism yet untaught, it was very desirable that an efficient pre-occupancy of any portion of the field by one Evangelical 'rk ; and to ition of the All idea of missionary essed that, d to render assembly of concentrate re into the ive advan- i heathen ; ig existing I and fifty Dr. Alex- iiaries and i Boards, i range of •mony, the laintain a on every ess of the iciples, on questions to foreign n each of labourers ipproving lerancies; Qraanding '■stems of which by lissionary erpetuate f stations than k fill - ih other, amain of efficient angelical APPENDIX. ggi^ Society should be respected by others, and left in their sole possession. (c.) On the Important question of multiplying and preparinrr qualified labourers ; the Convention considered that much de- pended on a deeper missionary spirit in pastors of Churches- leading them to constant efforts, in their pulpits, Bible-classes, and babbath-schools, to impress parents, teachers, and the young, with the duty and glory of personal dedication to the work of the Lord. On these topics the conclusions reached are similar to those adopted by the recent Conference at Liverpool.* The next Conference on missions was gathered in London, in the autumn of the same year; and sat for two days, October 12th and 13th, 1854. Like that at New York, it was limited in the range of its discussions ; and dwelt rather more on general prin- ciples. Members of all the principal Societies were present; but many of the Secretaries were unable to attend. The Conference was deficient, therefore, to a large extent in practical elements: but the kindly feeling and harmony prevailing among the members of the different Churches present, evinced an earnest desire heartily to co-operate in the great work of preach- ing the gospel to the heathen. Three long and able papers were read to the Conference : of which the second only dealt with the plans of missionary life ; having discussed the increase of native agents and the extension of itinerating operations. No resolutions were adopted on this or other questions: the objectbeing to make the expression of opinion free and unrestrained. This first gathering in England of brethi-en deeply interested and engaged in missionary work tended greatly to prepare the way fo°r the more practical assembly which has recently taken place.f To these gatherings among the home friends of missions suc- ceeded several more Private Coxfeuences on the actual fields of labour: all of a much more complete, searching, and practical cha- racter. The earliest took place among the American Missions m India and Syria. At the close of 1854, the Rev. Dr. Ander- son, Foreign Secretary of the American Board, and the Rev. A. C. Thompson proceeded to India as a Deputation from the Board ; and spent the following year in visiting the entire range of their missions in those countries. In each case they examined • " Proceedings of the Union Missionary Convention held in New York Mav 4th and 5th. 1854." New York : Taylor and Hogg. 18;>4. ' ^ t "The Missionary Conference in London: Evangelical Christendom" X)ec. 1854. 3. now to fuul and preparo Jlission- urica. Conference in London. Its spirit and cha- racter. Topics dis- cussed. Its effect. Conferences in the Mrs- SION-FIKU). American Cunfuronces in India. I'' 368 PREVIOUS CONFEUKNCES ON MISSIONS. !' > (' ■ If * ^ i k Ti.eirrian. ihe stations occupiod by the Board in all their detail ; and gather- ing tho missionaries together for consultation, went over with thorn all tlio questions involved in every plan existing in opera- tion in their peculiar circle of missions. The following extract Their topics, n-om their Report exhibits a specimen of tlie topics discussed in each of their circles : it is the list of questions suggested for discussion in the JafFua ^Mission in Ceylon: Object of luissions. rrcachiiig:. XaMve churches and pitstors. Casts and l)oIyguiiiy. " 1. T/i'; governing object in mimons to the heathen. Should it bo the conversioa of sinners, the gathering of those converts into churches, and the ordaining of native pastors over those churches ? " 2. Preaching. Its connexion with schools ; difficulty of ob-.aining stated congregations from those not in the schools or supported by mission funds ; permanent congregations ; preaching at the stations and m the villages ; comparative disposition of the heathen to attend at the churches and at school bungalows ; preaching by the mission- aries ; amount and value of native preaching. " 3. JVative Churches and Pastors. Evidence of piety to be required for church-membership; organization and discipline of the native churches ; is the church covenant sufficiently explicit ; names given to children ; in what circumstances churches should be formed, and have native pastors ; whether native preachers should be ordained, except as pastors ; licensure as catechists and preachers ; the proper relations of native churches and pastors to the mission ; relation which mission- aries and the mission should bear to them ; why no native pastors hitherto ; power of the mission, as such, to organise native churches, ordain native pastors, and to superintend the same ; advantages arising from this being done by the mission, as such, rather than by a separate body organised for the purpose by missionaries in their simple character- of ministers of the gospel; whether all native pastors should be educated alike, and what education should beaffijrded them; where it is desirable that churches should now be organised, and native pastors ordained ; whether native pastors are desirable at any of the station churches. "4. Ca.^te and Pohjgamy. How far caste exists among church- members ; how for there are specific actions in church-members, bear- ing a relation to caste, which ought to be discountenanced in native preachers and catechists, and how far such actions are observable in the social life of church-members ; what should be done to eradicate such causes of disunion and dishonour from the native churches ; whether there is any actual regard paid to caste-distinctions anywhere in the distribution of the cup in the Lord's Supper ; whether any one should be ordained as a pastor, or licensed as a preacher, who, on being directly questioned on the subject in his examination for licensure or onlination, refuses to declare himself willing to eat any kind of food with a Christian on the ground of its being prepared by a low-caste person ; how far caste is regarded in admissions to the Seminary, and the Female Board- APPENDIX. 369 ing-scbool ; how far Pohjgamy exists hero ; whether found at all in the church ; how it is rcsrarded and treated. "5. Station School,. {\.) EmjUsk Schools. Number of these and their Engii., relation to the Batticotta Seminary; why called Eiujlish schools ; their ''^''°"" ettoct to cultivate a taste for English studies in the villages ; missionary value of these schools ; their effect on the village female schools ; effect ot their discontinuance. " (2.) Oirlg' Schools. Prejudice against female education ; means Gin,' employed to bring girls to tiio scliools ; w?.ether the donations of "''•''""'* clothes, &c., ought to be continued ; effect:, of these on Christian for femar *^''''" ''^'^'^''''" ' <=o»^lition and prosperity of village-schools r^JLlunr^' ^''' ^'^""^'; ^^''"' "'"' •^^^^Parative prevalence, in Free .choois : periods of five years ; employment of heathen masters ; how far the mission took schools that were actually existing into puy; what was taught ; number taught in these schools ; estimated average time of continuance in the schools ; preaching to them ; were there conversions wh ,f 'of '.1 '^l' t^^ '" ''"''™ "^ *'^' P"P"^ '''''"' l^^^^°g th« «°l^°0l« ; their plan What of their heathen masters; how far parents were drawn to hea^°«'. ^ * preaching, and the effect of this ; estimated cost of these schools on the whoc; how far they now exist; native books used in the schools; whether these schools have answered expectation in promoting the grand object of the mission; on sustaining the free schools mainly for children of Christians. ^ "6. Oodooville Female Boarding-school. Historical facts; statis- Female tical views ; results ; difficulties that were to be overcome ; how far ^'f '"'*■"-- this has been effected ; changes now to be made ; exclusion of English " studies; shortening the period of residence in the school; reduc- tion of the number of pupils; preparations to be required in Tamil studies. « 7. Batticotia Seminary. Eiseand progress of the institution ; what B.tticotta was Its design at the outset, and what it has been since ; what has been --'-"" the number of pupils, and what they have done since leavin- the in- stitution ; the education given ; the number of English studies attended to commredw,th those in Tamil ; why the native mind is so intent on English studies ; feelings of native teachers in the Seminary towards its worUi„. Tamil text-books, as compared with English; effect of the English -"""^^^^^^ studies on the several Principals, retarding theiv acquisition of Tamil • effect of introducing pay-scholars upon the character of the Seminary' and upon its relations to the Female Boarding-school ; has th-rc been a decline of piety among the students ; contemplated changes ; in tlie studies required for admission ; in the number of pupils ; in the manner of support; in the time of residence; in the curricrdum of studies ; class of advanced students in Theology ; instruction in English to a selected body of students after the academic course "8. Native Helpers Their number; origin; education ; employment ; xuiv. salaries ; training .and suiwvision ; ^ •- '■ '' '.■'."« v.'uothur too many at any of the ^^'•''i'"'''- B B 370 PREVIOUS CONFERENCES ON MISSIONS. i'> Chang^ei required. Letters. PraM. Widows. Bibles, be. Furlough. Salaries. Medical missiou. Mission property. Grautf; in aid. Expendi- ture. Mission iiouice. ■tations ; whether employed and paid after they are superannuated : whether they should pay their rent. " 9. Modification iu the Stations. Ooodooville and Manepy, &c • number of missionariea required for the mission; pecuharities of the Jatfua field. " 10. Restrictions 07i Correspondence. Eule of the mission ; reasons for its discontinuance. "11. Printing EstahUshment. Extent of it; work done; whether tins estabhshment and the one at Madras are both needed ; is the Engh.sh department needed ; expediency of continuing to print a part of the Morning Star in English ; how far the mission is responsible for the contents of that paper; how far, for the printing done in the office- pubhshmg committee ; statement concerning the depository ; what ought to be done with the unsaleable books, and sheets, and stationery on hand ; has the existence of the press here been an advantage to the mission. '^ " U. Provision for Widows, Children, and Invalid Missionaries Is It desirable that any additional provision should be made. " 13. GrarUs of the American Bible and Tract Societies "lA. Visits to the United States. Is any further legislation needed ; how far to be provided for from the mission treasury ; rules for pre- venting unnecessary cost in returning home ; health stations connected with the mission ; the overland passage. " 15. Salaries of Missionaries. "16. Medical Establishment. Where should the head-^iuarters of the mission physician be ; what are his duties ; medical practice out of the mission; presents; medical class; should their instruction be in the vernacular ; general results. "17. Mission Property. Property in lands ; in dweUing-houses, &c • in churches; how far the government have a right in the property' tenure on which the property is held ; what is being done to improve the tenure ; real value of the Dutch churches and parsonages to the mission; buildings at Varany ; land near Manepy. "18. Government Grants. Grants received, and how applied ; whole amount received; implied condition of the grants; school commission at the seat of government ; school commissioner and his visits* views of the Prudential Committee with respect to government grants for schools. " 19. Estimates, Appropriations, and Expenditures. What the esti- mates should contain; intent of the appropriations; whether the expenditures should be restricted to the specific objects; whether balances should be used for other objects ; whether money received by the treasurer from every source should not be credited in his accoimts with the treasurer of the Board ; new estimate for 1856. " 20. Houses. Plan and cost of a house for missio'naiy residence • c.tation and rural churches; houses for native helpers; expediency of reducing the space iu the present station-churcho. APPENDIX. 871 1 J reasons American Board in tbo East. Conferenco in all their iiii^siuDs. Record : its contents and charac- ter. "21. Temporal Aid for Missionary Funds to indigent Native Christ- Aid to poor iarn. Ought this ever to be given." converts. The American Board has three great spheres of missionary operations in India ; in the Deccan, North Ceylon, and Madura ; with two smaller missions in Madras and Arcot; and has two chief centres of missions in Western Turkey, at Beirut and Con- stantinople. In all these missions, this or a similar range of searching topics was discussed in full by the missionaries and the Deputation; the views of the brethren were interchanged, and the results of their experience on heathen ground were freely detailed. The deductions of this experience appear in the form of Papers drawn up by the missionaries (similar to the Minutes of the recent Conference), and of Letters, commenting upon them, by the Deputation. They are contained in a volume of 600 pages, printed privately for the use of the Board and its friends ; and it is net too much to say that no volume of equal size, published during the era of our modern missions, contains so much valuable information on all the details of missionary experience on several most im- portant fields of labour, as that volume of missionary papers. It might be published with great advantage to the friends of all Missionary Societies ; and deserves the careful study of all mis- sionaries, and the managers of all missionary agencies, especially in the countries and provinces of Asia.* About the same period E. B. Underhill, Esq., the able and accomplished Secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, visited all the missions of that Society in India and Ceylon, as a Deputa- tion from the London Committee, and acting on a plan similai- to that of the American deputation, gathered the missionaries of the Society in four separate Conferences, for a similar examination of every element in their local plans. A range of topics was dis- cussed similar to that of the American brethren ; and the result, as in their case, was embodied in reports by the missionaries and letters by the deputation. They are also equally valuable.f To the mis- sionai-y in India no works will give a more complete insight into the worth and working of all sorts of plans, than the nine sets of Papers and Letters contained in these volumes of the two Societies. * "Reports and Letters connected with Special Meetings of the India and Syria Missions of the American Board in 1855." Printed for the use of thu Prudential Committee. Boston. t "Minutes and Reports of Conferences of the Baptist Missionaries in Bengal ; the North- West Provinces; Behar; and Ceylon, in 1855-6." Printed for the use of the Committee and the ^.lissionarics. noiifovf'noes in tlio Jiap- Hst .^iissioiis iu ludiu. Plan.rcsnUs, record. -i- 372 PREVIOUS CONFERENCES OX MISSIONS. Tliruo CoiiforeiictH iu India. ■Roiigal Missionary Ooufurciico : ita topics. Plan adopted. Record. Bcniircs Missionary CouCurc&cc. Tlirco other ConfiTciices, of a more goneral character, also on Indian ground, accompanied, or have since followed the meeting3 of tho American and Baptist missionaries. They had to consider not merely general principles, but the minute details of each circle of missions. The general Conferences which followed, included missionaries from many Societies, were confined to tho principal plana of labour adopted by Indian missionaries, but illustrated them by experience, drawn from a wide surface and contributed by tho most able men, who had been engaged in carrying those plans into effect. The Bengal Missionary Conference met in Calcutta in September, 1855; it consisted of nearly fifty missionaries; sat four consecutive days ; held eight sessions, Avith meetings for devotion ; enjoyed tho most delightful harmony in its meeUngs ; and its members were greatly cheered by their mutual counsels' The topics discussed were as follows : The progress made by missions in Bengal : The peculiar difficulties encountered in thera : Preaching the gospel in the native tongue : English missionary education : Influence of the Indigo and Zemindary systems on the progress of the gospel in rural districts : Vernacular Christian literature : Vernacular schools : and Native female education. Each subject was introduced by a brief paper ; the discussions were conversational, pointed, and searching ; and the opinions of the brethren were embodied in the form of Resolutions, which were submitted to thera and approved. The papers, brief notes of the discussions, and the resolutions passed, were also published in a thin volume, of great value to missionaries and the officers of their Societies.* A second General Conference was held by the missionaries of the North- West Provinces, at Benares, in January, 1857, three months before the mutiny. Thirty missionaries were present belonging to seven Churches and Societies, and, as in Calcutta, were greatly encouraged and instructed by the relation of their common experience. The plan followed and the topics discussed were very similar to those adopted in the Bengal Con- ■■^ "Proceedings of a General Conference of Bengal Protestant Missionaries, held in Calcutta, Sept. 1855." London : Dalton, Cockspur Street. Price 4s. APPENDIX. 373 er, also on 3 ineetinga 3 consider ach circle I, included principal illustrated )ntributed r'ing those ilcutta in tries ; sat ?ting3 for meetings ; counsels. s on the scussions linions of is, which f notes of )lished in fficcrs of jsionaries fy, 1857, ies were id, as in 5 relation he topics gal Con- issionaries, Price 4s. ference ; and the opinions of the members were embodied in the form of Resolutions. These Resolutions, and a hw brief notes from a private pen, are all the account now remaining of this instructive Conference ; the whole of the MSS. and printed proofs having been destroyed when the Allahabad Mission Press was burnt by the mutineers in the following June.* The last Conference held in India, a gathering of the South India Missionaries, took place at Ootacamund, in the Nilgherry Hills, in April, 1858. It ditfered from the previous general Con- ferences in the wide range of topics brought forward, and in the length of time devoted to their examination. Thirty-two mis- sionaries met on the occasion, and having retired from the heat of the plains, were able to spend a quiet fortnight in the cool air of the Hills, in a full and satisfactory examination of all the plans adopted in their different fields of labour. The results are pub- lished in a largo volume, and are of very great value to all who would know the character and progress of Christian missions i.f the Madras Presidency, f The volume opens with a series of twenty-seven narrative papers, descriptive of the growth of the chief missions of the Presidency, in the several provinces speaking four great lan- guages. These nai'ratives contain a great deal of valuable infor- mation, from which a general view of that growth may be easily derived. They are followed by papers road on no less than twenty- one subjects connected with missionary life and plans. The papers are thirty in number, written by men most competent to pi-oduce them, and are followed by Resolutions, in which the common views of the Conference are embodied. The subjects include not only the prime topics of native agency, missionary education, vernacular preaching, village congregations, and the like, but more special topics, as industrial institutions, caste, public morals and the Government, Government education, and others. A number of statistical tables close the work ; recent, and of the best authority. The book is a great storehouse of information on all that concerns the missions of South India, and deserves most careful study. The records of these various missionary gatherings, both general and special, embody, to a far greater extent than any works previously written, the tested experience of missions in * " Outline of the Benares Missionary Conference." Calctitia Christian Observer, Mai'ch 1857. t " Proceedings of the South India Missionary Conference, held at Ootara- mund, April 1858." London: Missionary Societies. Record destruyod. South India Conrerenco. Its record. Narratives. Subjects discussed : Statistics. V^aluo of nil tliesc rcc irds. 374 PREVIOUS CONPEUENCES ON MISSIONS. Work, needec various localities as to the worth of existing plans ; and they are calculated to confer great service on all wlio wish to learn from that experience the most efficient methods of carrying out the great commission to preach the gospel, which underlies them all JTo ^ ^o""^ "^'gJ^t yet be written which shall gather up, in relation MsM *° *^^ ^^^«^'^' *'>« principles, facts, and teachings thus presented respecting the various sections of our wide-spread Indian missions: a work which shall seize on general features of locality, work, and results; discriminate between them and local peculiarities' and fairly deduce the results taught by the entire field to the missionaries and managers ot all Protestant Societies. The writer of this notice has, for some time, planned the preparation of such a volume, but want of opportunity has compelled him for the present to lay it aside. From these brief notices, the reader will at once see how far tha recent Conference on Missions, held in Liverpool, has differed from its predecessors. Embracing in its details the experience of missionaries and Societies in all parts of the world, it has examined a wider range of field than the Conferences in India, though it has not, like them, descended to a great variety of minute details. Dealing less with general principles, and going more deeply into plans, Its discussions were of far greater value than those of its predecessors in London and New York. It is with confidence, therefore, that its records are commended to the managers of all Societies, in the belief that all may derive help from the facts and principles they present in such a complete form; and that by their means all may improve the agencies they employ in many spheres ot Christian toil, for the one common end of saving immortal Relation of the Confer- ence in Liverpool to these its predecessors ). I APPENDIX. 375 II. SUGGESTIONS. By James Douglas, Esq., op Cavers. I beg to offer the Missionary Conference at Liverpool a few SuggesUons. hints, upon subjects which have not yet been sufficiently attended to, which may be either used or not as circumstances may seem to point out. That is a noble undertaking which seeks to co-operate with Tiie Univer- Dr. Livingstone in Central Africa. The African tribes, however, ?oiS'°" are more easy to deal with than other branches of human so- ciety, who are more advanced in civilization and more confirmed in various errors. The African tribes give indications of having had a religious system formerly, but now retain only dark, and, in some instances, almost diabolical fragments of ihe past. Civi- lization, whenever it takes hold of them, by giving them a new life and new modes of thinking, will sweep these into the abyss of former days. With regard to the Moslem, who are the neighbours in Africa T;,e Mori«m of the rude tribes, and who stretch far into the recesses of Asia, "ystem. the case is very different. They have a system, simple, compact, definitely determined, and armed at all points. We understand that Dr. Pfander's books reach many of the Dr.pfandw'g vital points of the system, but it is not easy to procure English ^*"'^'- copies. Pei'haps the missionary Conference, or some member of it, might make the English copies more accessible in Britain. We can speak conscientiously in high praise of Mr. Wm. Mr. w. Muir's work upon Mahomet, who has written partly at Dr. Pfan- f^l^'ii/a/j/j^, der's suggestion. If the documents were well arranged for the purpose, they would surely produce a great effect upon the Moslem mind. The Life of Mahomet is divided into two distinct periods ; us two the first, when he was only a preacher of the Divine Unity; the i'"'°^^" Gecond, when he became a pi-etended prophet. In an account of the first division of Mahomet's life, we and character of the Moslem might sympathise together ; an advantageous com- cirly ufe!'* mencement of a discus.sinn whidi must ultimately end in contrO' versy. Had Mahomet died when he was young or middle- 376 SUGGESTIONS. A' 1?, I' >. I fi? ^ H Si t' 'I His I.itar life: inward •trugglcs » jl I'-f ■ r All should be laid before his followers. 1''"' 1 '"'* i '^ Buddhism S ' m- its great defects : Buddha's «ipiric. Brahiuiuical wi'itiuf.'s : their character. aged, there need have been but one opinion formed about him All might agree that he excelled many nominal Christians: a modest, mentonous, talented young man, who lived strictly, and with scarce an exception apparently, according to his own views of morality, which might be considered high for the time and the vduxiX'ry. But the office of prophet was in some measure forced upon him; and he, an awful lesson of human instability, was forced down the precipitous descent of imposture ; at first with many an inward struggle and great agony of mind, which produced their heTid" "tT ""'T' 'PP'^^^"^" ^^^"*^°° *° t- beard, he said, 'These are the grey hairs of the prophet Houd;» a mysterious but significant sentence. In plain language, "You have reproached me for preaching without being a prophet or invested with authority, like Houd. I have assumed' the office with inward torture, and have prayed to AUah to be delivered fi-omal error and delusions." We think that if a true picture of what was passing in Mahomet's mind, according to his own confession or at least intimations, could be placed before his eS. ' '' ""'' "' '"' '"^ "^""^ ^"^*^-- '' - benefid'l The same may be said of the last of the Buddhas. Words which evidently proceeded from his own lips, for he had no disl he'iTd Ji ""f "° *'^"' "^' '"'^y ^p-'^ f-- ^--t to svstem Ind'^^^T"! '''" ""''"^ "^^ *^" '""'^''"^y '^f the Buddhist ystem, and afford a large opening for the introduction of Christ- lanity, as the only repose of the soul and its escape from all ^ leevil Such a work might be written also in a conciliate y spiiit The ast of the Buddhas, Sakya-Muni (and that name eveals some historic mysteries), was a person of great feeling and of high principles, according to his own mistaken system. The writings of the Brahmins also contain the refutation of Brahminism. The first Veda shows tliat the Asian race were ongiiially without caste. What an immense gulf between the JJ'!/-Veda and the InsMules of Menu/ The Institutes, far from e..ablishn>g caste, are occupied in counteracting the aberrations of a system which had been long established.^ Everythlnl in the Hindoo writings indicates change and instability. New into til '1 T ^'f^^l*'^^"^^ the old Indian objects 0? worship into the shade, and indicate the not-distant time when they also shall pass away. ^ AITEKDIX. 377 III. ON THE TRAINING OF NATIVE AGENTS. By the Rev. B. Lyth op Fiji. As the plan of working the Lakemba circuit was one into Lakemba which I was led, by providential circumstances, in order to meet F^i"' the wants of a large, wide-spread, and increasing circuit, having then 1400 Church members (now increased to about 5000) to care for, the teachers themselves but babes in Christ, and the societies its wants: without order or discipline, my remarks must be directed to this one point ; viz. to show some of the steps by which the teachers work were raised to comparative efficiency, the several infant churches douT.'^^'^ '^'"^ reduced to order, pastoral and educational machinery set in effec- tive operation, means for the support of a native agency provided, and new agents of all classes called forth for the sustentation of the work. My predecessor, feeling the great need of a better-instructed Training native agency, had conceived the plan of a large training insti- "nsuitaX. tution for the qualifying of young men for the work. His scheme appeared to my mind, under the then-existing state and circum- stances of the mission, to be an impracticable one. It was pre- why : mature : and then it left the present pressing wants of the circuit unprovided for ; for the important fact looked me in the face that God had already given us a number of men, whom He had gra- ciously raised up, with small churches under their pastoral care. These men were of various ages and abilities, some humble enough, but they were converted men. I was therefore fully convinced, that it was my duty to abandon the beautiful scheme of a formal institution for mere candidates, (and where were they ?) for the more laborious one of attempting the cultivation of the Men to be entire field, and the endeavour, by God's help, to qualify the men th^r work. God had given us by training them /or their work, by training them in it. The entire circuit was made our training institution, with the mission station for its centre. • The circuit was divided into seven branches; native assistant- Circuit missionaries, consisting of the best-qualified men we could com- mand, wore entrusted witli their pastoral oversiglit and manage- ment, under the general supcrintendency of the missionary. These I 378 ON THE TRAINING OF NATIVE AGENTS. iti 4 I Men em- ployed. Duties of the missionary. Plan of training. First step : oh.arts on chief points Theology. Sermoniz- ing: how taught. native assistant -missionaries had catechists, (Fijian travelling preachers,) occupying smaller spheres of labour under their .ene- ral supervision. Thus was the whole machinery put in motion. Ihe duties of the missionary were threefold: — 1. To superintend the entire work of the circuit. 2. To set the example to the native assistant-missionary class of agents, in his mode of superintending the branch of the circuit under his more immediate charge. 3. To set the example to the catechist class, in his mode of slattn ° ^ '"'^""' '''*'°" °^ ^'''°"'' answering to a catechist's So much for the general machinery of the circuit, follows^ -^^'°'°° ""^ "^*''''' ^°^°*' '° scriptural theology was as 1. The first step up the ladder was to have their views quite clear on the subject of their personal salvation. You will under- stand what this means, and the importance of it in the class of persons under consideration. 2. The second step was to instruct them from a large chart, embracing the grand outline of the plan of salvation ; describinff r2»entance, faith, justification, regeneration, the Holy Spirit's office in conversion, the first-fruits of the Spirit, and the duties ot Christianity. All these were presented to them under the various terms and aspects, m which they are severally presented in Scripture. The charts, indeed, were three in number :— a. Man's fallen estate. b. The plan of salvation. c. Christian duties and privileges. These supplied the teachers with a key wherewith to open the bcriptures, and their own experience enabled them to use it 3. The third step was to conduct them through a course of systematic theology; including the evidences, doctrines, duties, and institutions of Christianity. 4. The fourth was to train them in sermonizing. A text fur- uished by one of the class was written on a black board. Then the arrangement would be discussed, or rather elicited by ques- tions. Then the first division, the second, &c., were written by a native on the board. The discussion of the text, in which all took a part, brought out much material, the exercise was made as practical as possible, and was thus rendered, by God's blessing, a useful and delightful means of grace. There was both bread for APPENDIX. 379 the eater, and seed for the sower. Afterwards a short outline, with Scripture references, was written out for them, which the preachers copied into their sermon-books. The theological class consisted of the various native agents Scholars. residing on the island ; including one or more native assistant- missionaries, catechists, local preachers, and promising young men anxious for instruction, from all parts of the island, and frequently some from other islands. The adoption of the system of itinerancy in the stationing of itinanmcy. our native agents, and the principle of unity of action; or, in other words, the rule, that what was done in the way of instruction by the missionary must be done by the native assistant-missionary information and catechist in their several spheres, imparted a diffusiveness to anK?ng the the entire scheme, the results of which were most gratifying, and '*^°''*''" satisfactorily proved to us that we had been led in the right way. The seal of the Divine approval was put upon the means used in the spiritual prosperity of the entire circuit. It would be tedious to you, and, indeed, it is unnecessary that other I should enter particularly upon the other branches of training theh-TiSn^ included in our plan of instruction ; but simply to add, that it em- "'^■ braced practical training and instruction in pastoral duties, church discipline, and school routine. The teachers were, moreover, instructed in reading, writing, arithmetic, geography, singing, &c., for everything was new to them. My colleagues were most excellent fellow-helpers, and by working harmoniously and syste- working of matically in our several departments, the agents improved rapidly; *^'"'p^^'- new life was infused into their souls and labours; they found them- selves endued with new power, and entrusted with a most respon- sible trust; and they devoted themselves to the service of the Kedeemer with renewed zeal. The most intelligent of the teachers felt themselves relieved of Effect of it. a heavy burden, the burden of duties they had not known how to discharge; but now, being instructed i7i their work, and the manner of its performance, their duties, although increased, were rendered a pleasant burden, and attended to under a new inspiration. The instituting of a simultaneous meeting for prayer, to be held simuitanc- throughout the circuit rvery Friday morning, was a special means °"^P'"''y^^- of promoting the prosperity of the work and the success of all the means. It was a mo ._: of the few in each place who felt the deepest interest in the promotion of the Redeemei's kingdom. Among oLiiur evidences of the Divine blessing, was the arising voucgmoa up of young men of promise. These were careruUy looked after by ° ^'' 380 B ! f III I Salaries : how paid Experience. Training ON THE TRAINING OF NATIVE AGENTS. the teuchers ; and the result was a constant flow from every part of the c.rcu.t o these candidates for various spheres of useSness receive a certirT"' *'' "^^"* ^' ^^^^ ^^^"*«- ^^^^^-ts Tnder their 1 T ^""*''^^ ^'"^" '^' Church members year A th. ^^'' '''"'"^ *' " ^'^'^^ ^"^'^ "P^^ ^'•°'» ^^^r to sTsted j^^^^f^^^^^^^^-^-encyin the group, the allowance eon- s^sted of native clothing made and contributed by the female members of the Church, and of various articles of produce b; the coiie^^irTurr'r-' " ^"^J" "'"'^p '°"^* ^""^^^-t- ^^ ^^^ butifns nf f^^^^^^^^"*-"^««^«"^^i^« receive, in addition to the contri- form oJcLh V' *'' '^'""'' ^ ^'"^^ ^"PP^--* - tl^e fmm of clothing or articles of barter from the mission store. My observations upon this very important subject may fall very far shor of the work and have but a very limited bearing upon the whole question, but they are what I could furnish ; andZ pnncples and practice they advocate are the result of experience and have been tested by experiment ; and, I may add, the succes^ ptilw ^^^3^- —ed exceeded our mL s'anguirr W r^.'t!!:t!l^_^-^^-* «*"^-*« - stations, similar institutions , ,, „°... ""° ^"^ ^^°*"^""' siuaents On Stations, similar .,.t.u,uue. to those Of F,j, and Tonga, have „ot, so far as my observation hL extended answered the expectations of their pmmoters They are more beaut fn n +i,««vvr K„* 1 „ ,^. . ' ^'^^J Why. are .ore bean.ifn. in theor^ hut'tal aucZLTtr ' resotT confinement of such ,„sti.„tions; but give them plenty of work IZ exercse and they will come to their studies with zest and pfeasure and wta they learn thoy will digest and communicate, a'dwhat IS quickly communicated is twice learnt. APl'ENDIX. 381 ly. MODERN WORKS ON CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 1. General Works. AiKSXAN, Rev. J. A.: Cyclopajdia of Christian Missions. Glas- gow, Griffin and Co. 1860. 6s. This excellent little work gives a summary view of the labours of all the Protestant Missionary Societies. Barth and Blumiiardt, Rev. Drs.: Christian Missions. Reli- gious Tract Society. 2*. each. Africa, Vol. I. Heathen Asia and America, Vol. II. Brown, Rev. Dr.: History of Protestant Missions to the Heathen. 3 vols. Blackwood, 1854. 1/. lis. 6d. Campbell, Rev. Dr.: The Martyr of Erromanga; the Philosophy of Missions, illustrated in the Rev. J. Williams. Snow, 1842. 6s. Campbell, Rev. Dr.: Maritime Discovery and Christian Missions. Snow, 1840. 12*. Clarkson, Rev. W.: Christ and Missions. Snow, 1858. 6s. Grant, Ven. Archdeacon : Bampton Lectures on Missions to the Heathen. Rivingtons, 1845. Hamilton, Rev. Dr. R. Winter : Prize Essay; Missions, their Authority, Aim, and Encouragement. 2*. 6d. Hardwicke, Archdeacon: Christ and other Masters: the Heathen Systems of Religion compared with Christianity. 4 parts; each 7s. 6d. Harris, Rev. Dr.: Prize Essay; The Great Commission. Ward. 1842. ' KiNGSMiLL, Rev. J.: Missions and Missionaries. London. Macfarlane, Rev. Dr.: Prize Essay; The Jubilee of the World. Missionary Book for the Young: A first Book on Missions; Religious Tract Society, 1859. is. Missions, on Christian: Encyclopgedia Britannica; by James Douglas, Esq. Moore, E. D.: Life Scenes from Mission Fields. A Popular Book of Facts. New York, 1857. 6s. Trubner; London. Newcombe, Rev. H.: Cycloptedia of Missions, &c. New York, 1855. 1/. Trubner, London. This valuable compendium of Missionary information is a Gazeteer ; it gives in alphabetical order the different Missionary stations throughout the world, and describes the work done in each place. Noel, Hon. and Rev. Baptist : Essay on Christian Missions. Nisbet, 1842. Ramsden, R., Esq.: Missions: a Word for the Heathen: Facts and Anecdotes from the Journals and Letters of Missionaries. Nisbet, 1859. Gs. Swan, Rev. W.: Letters on Missions. Modern Works on Christian Missions. .382 MODRUN WOKKS ON CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. Modern Works ou Christian Missiuus. I f 'li The Yeak-Book of Missions, by the Rev. Dr. Hoole : A General Wnrl'i ^V ''""""'^ ^*''''^°"' ^"^^ Operations throughout the World. Longmans, 1847. IO5. The Missionary G^uide-Book: a Survey of Missionary Opera- tions in various Countries of the World. Seeleys, 1846. 2. HisTORT of Societies. ^"l?50"?>uW.''T """"""" Gasmen's History. Boston, ^'^T^w^fr?'' ''^ Commissioners for Foreign Missions: A -^^'^cy^J^'storyofthc. New York, 1842. Trubner 5s ^T^^::^^^^''''- ^^--^ ''--^- Histo;y of, ^Trrc^i:ri840.'"" ""^^^"^^^^ History of, by the Rev. American Presbtteeian Missions: Green's Historical Sketch American PRESBYTEmAN Missions: Manual of the, by the S;. J. Lowrie. New York, 1854. Trubner. 5s. Baptist Missionary Society: its History, by the Rev Dr Cox. 2 vols. Ward and Co. 1842 Basle Missionary Society: Manual of the, by Rev. Dr. Blumhardt Bohemia^ AND Moravian Brethren: Bost's History Church Missionary Atlas: C.M.S., 1859. 2s. 6d Church Missionary Society: Jubilee Memorial. Crantz's History of the Brethren. Fathers AND Founders of the L.M.S., by the Rev. Dr. Morison London Missionary Society: Histoiy of the, by the Rev w! Tnv .T^*"^-^- ^r^^- Vol. n. in preparation. London Missionary Society: Jubilee Memorial. Snow Religious Tract Society: Jubilee Memorial, 1850 7s "'Tarden^ToXr ''''"'''' "^'''-^ '' ^^^^ ^^ '^atton ^''Sionr™''''' '- ^^'^"^'''^ ^^^^'"^^^ ^^'''^^'' °^ «^«ir ''^S^iS^^;!:^^!^-- ""'■ ^''-' ''-'' ^^-^ ^^-^'' 3. West Indian Missions. Bernau, Rev J. H.: Missionary Labours among the Aboridnal Indians of Guiana. C.M.S., 1847. 7s « ^ooriginai Blep.y, Rev. H.r Scenes in the Carribeaii 'Dui'if 'isri: "v '"''"" ''""'"'^ "^ ^'''^'' ^^" «-^ C^^Tfh l'^- l^'^^^ < by the Rev. F. W. Burcbell. 1849. Coke, Rev. Dr.: History of the Wrst Indies. Dun I can's Narrative of Wcsloyan ]Mi ssious in Jamaica. 1849. APPENDIX. 383 Dr. IIoRSFORD, Rev. John : A Voice from the West Indies. Modem Knibb, Rev. W.: Memoirs of the, by Rev. J. H. Hinton. 184'^. c^n'^^i^u MoiSTER, Rev. W. : Memorials of Missionary Labour in the MissioM. West Indies and Western Africa. Phillippo, Rev. J. M. : Jamaica; its Past and Present State. Snow. 1843. Samuel, Rev. P.: Wesleyan Missions in Jamaica and Honduras. 1850. Smith, Rev. J. of Guiana: Memoirs of, by the Rev. E. A. Walbridge. United Brethren, Missions of: to the Danish West India Islands. United Brethren, Retrospect of their Jamaica Mission. 6d. United Brethren, Retrospect of their Mission in Antigua. 6d. 4. Missions in South Africa, etc. Africa's Mountain Valley, by the Author of «' Ministerinjr Children." Seeleys, 1856. Arbousset, Rev. C: Narrative of a Tour to North East of the Cape. Boyce, Rev. W. : Notes on South Africa. Broadbent, Rev. S. : Memoirs, by Threlfall. Caldervtood, Rev. H.: Caffres and Caffre Missions. Nisbet. 4s. 6d. CoLENSo, Bishop : Ten Weeks in Natal. MacMiUan and Co. 1856. Ellis, Rev. W.: History of Madagascar. 2 vols. Ellis, Rev. W.: Three Visits to Madagascar. 1859. 16*. Freeman, Rev. J. J. and Rev. D. Johns: Persecutions in Madagascar. 6*. Freeman, Rev. J. J.: A Tour in South Africa. Snow. 7* Hatfield, Rev. E. F.: Missionary Life of the Rev. J. M. Bertram in St. Helena and the Cape. New York, 1852. 4*. Isenbkrg and Krapf, Messrs., Church Missionary Society: Jour- nals of Travels in Abyssinia. 1851. 125. Livingstone, Dr.: Missionary Researches and Travels in South Africa. 1858. 21s. Latrobe, Rev. C. L: Journal of a Visit to South Africa. Moffat, Rev. R.: Missionary Labours and Scenes in South Africa. 1842. 12s. and 3s. Shaw, Rev. B.: Memorials of South Africa. Shaw, Rev. W. : Narrative of Missionary Labours in South Africa. Smith, Rev. Thounely : South Africa delineated. SouTHEUx Africa: A Googniphical, Ethnological, and Natural History of the Country and the Condition of its Inhabitants, b.7 the Rev. F. P. Fleming. Hall, Virtue, and Co. 10s. Ihe Kiifhr, the Hottentot, and the Frontier Farmer: Passa-cs of Missionary Life, by Archdeacon Merriman. Bell and Daldv. oS. 6d. ■' 384 MODERN WOUKS ON CHRISTIAN MISSION?. Modern Works on Christian Miasious. H ! ( '* I h 5. Missions in West Africa. Beeciiam's Ashantee and tbo Gold Coast. Mason. 1841. BowEN, Rev. T. J. : Adventures and Missionary Labours in Central Africa. Charleston, 1857. 6s. Trubner. East, Rev. D. J. : Western Africa and the Baptist Mission. 1844 iREEMAN, Rev. T. B.-, Two Visits to Ashanti. Mason. 1843 ' tox, Rev. W.: Wesleyan Missions in Western Africa. 1851 Johnson Rev. W. : Church Missionary in Sierra Leone Memoir of. 1853. 10.y. ' Othielle; or, Village Life in the Yoruba Country, by M. A. S. Barber. Nisbet and Co. ^ Tucker, Miss : Abbeokuta ; Outline of the History of the Yoruba Mission. Church Miss. Soc. Nisbet, 1853. 3*. 6d Walker, Rev S. A.: The Church Mission at Sierra Leone! Seeleys, 1851. 12.v. West, Rev. Daniel : Memoirs, by the Rev. T. West Western Africa, its History, Condition, and Prospects; by the Kev. J. L Wilson, eighteen years a Missionary. Sampson Low and Co. 8*. 6d. ^ 6. Missions in the Pacific. Bamby, Rev. J. : Memoirs, by the Rev. A. Barrett. Bingham's History of the Sandwich Island Mission. Bishop OF New Zealand: his Views of the Church Mission. 1843. Seeleys, 6d. Brown's New Zealand and its Aborigines. 1845. Cross, Rev. J., of Fiji : Memoirs, by the Rev. J. Hunt Dibble, Rev. S.: History of the Sandwich Island Mission. New York, 1839. 12mo. Ellis's Polynesian Researches. 4 vols. 12mo. 24*. Farmer, Sarah S.: Tonga and the Friendly Isles. 1855 Fur and the Fijians : by the Rev. Messrs. Williams and Cal- vert. 2 vols. 1859. Heylin, London. 12s. Gardiner, Capt. Allen, of Patagonia: Memoir, by the Rev J. W. Marsh. Nisbet, 5s. Gill, Rev. W. : Gems from the Coral Islands ; an Account of Recent Missionary Success in the New Hebrides. 2 vols Hunt, Rev. J., of Fiji : Memoir, by the Rev. 6. S. Rowe. 1859. Hunt s Past and Present of the Sandwich Islands Lawry, Rev W.: Missions in Tonga and Fiji. 2 vols. 1852. 5s. i.EiGH, Rev. S., Missionary to New Zealand and Australia : Memoir, by Strachan. 1855. 6s. Marsden, Rev. S. of Parramatta : Memoir of, by his Son Missionary Records of the Sandwich Islands : Reli-ious Iract Society. 2*. ° Nicholas's Voyage to New Zealand. PROUT,Rey.E.: Memoirs of Rev. J. Williams. Snow. 12*. and 3*. ^UCICEI^ M,.ss: the Sonthovn Cro?= and the Southern Crown: or the Gospel in New Zealand. Nisbet. 3*. 6d. APPKNDIX. 385 Va-ta-ah; the Fijian Princess, by the Rev. J. Waterhouse Modem Williams's Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands. Euau Snow. 2s. 6d. and 8«. Mi*8i„ijs. Williams, Richard, of Patagonia : Life of, by the Rev. Dr. James Hamilton. Nisbct. 3s. 6d. Yatks's Account of New Zealand. 7. Missions in China. AnEEL, Rev. D.: Journal of a Residence in China. Dean, Rev. Dr. : The China Mission. A History of the Missions of all Denominations among the Chinese, and Biographical Sketches of deceased Missionaries. New York, 1859. Dyer, Rev. S.: Memoir of, by the Rev. E.Davies. Snow. 4s. 6d. Edkins, Rev. J.: The Religious Condition of the Chinese! 1859. Routledge. 2s. Qd. Gillespie, Rev. W.: The Land of Sinim. 1854. Glances at Missionaky Work in China. Nisbet and Co. Gutzlaff, Rev. C: Three Voyages along the Coast of China. LoWKiE, Rev. Walter: Memoir of, by his Father. Philadelphia, 1854. 5*. Medhurst, Rev. Dr.: China, its State and Prospects. Snow. 12*. Milne, Rev. W. : Life in China. Missionary Records: China and Burmah. Religious Tract Society. 2s. Morrison, Rev. Dr.: Memoirs of, by his Widow. 2 vols. Snow. 24*. MacKean, Rev. T. S., of Tahiti : Memoir. 1847. Smith, Bishop: An Exploratory Visit to China. 1844-46. Seeleys, 14*. 8. Missions in Burmah. Baillie, Rev. J.: Rivers in the Desert; Incidents of Missions among the Karens. Boardman, Rev. C: Memoir of, by King. JuDSON, Mrs. Ann Hazeltine, Memoir of, by Knowles. JuDSON, Mrs. Sarah : Memoir of, by Mrs. Emily Judson. New York, 1850. os. Malcom, Rev. Dr. Howard: Missionary Travels in South Eastern Asia. 1839. Mason, Rev. Dr.: The Karen Apostle. Mason, Mrs. : Tounghoo Women. Randolph. 25 cents. Wayland, Rev. Dr.: Memoirs of Rev. Dr. Judson. 2 vols. Boston, 1853. Wylie, Mrs.: The Gospel in Burmah. Dalton, London, 1859. Third thousand. 5s. 9. Missions in India. a. North India. BaciteloRj Rev. O. R., American : Ilindooism and Christianity in Orissa. c 386 MODKKN WOKK8 ON CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. I' i Modern WiirkH mi Clirigtiuu Missioiuk : Missionary Addresses. Johnnton «t Hunter. 1850. The Martyrs of, by the Kov. J. J. Walsh. Nisbet. IUllantynk, Janu's, Esq., LL.U.: Christianity contrasted with Hindoo Philosopliy. Madden, 1850. }).y. Bkn(;al Confeuknck of Pkotkstant Missionaries: Proceed- ings of. Dalton, London, 1855. 4*. IJiULU'Ai, Translations in India: Contributions towards a His- tory of. Dalton, 1855. 2s. BuYKits, Rev. W. : L.M.S. ; Recollections of Northern India. London. lO.v. Gd. BuYERs's Letters on Indian Missions. Snow. 5s. Calcutta, Bombay, and Colombo: An Account of the Missions of tho S.P Pall Mall. 2ft. (\vMi'HELL, Rov. J. R., of Saharunporo : Missions in Upper India. I85G. ^^ Carey, Rov. Eustace: Memoir, by his Widow. 5s. DuEF, Rev. Dr.: India and India Missions. 1840, I2s. Duff, Rev. Dr.: Missions the Chief End of the Christian Church. 2*. Gd. Duff, Rev.Dr FUTTEIKiUHU: lO.v. 6d. Kaye. J. II., Esq.: Christianity in India. Smith, Elder, and Co.. 1859. 12.V. ' Leupolt, Rev. C. B.: Recollections of an Indian Missionary. Seeleys. 2*. Long, Rev. J.: Handbook of tho Church of England Missions in North India. Shaw, 1848. 9s. Lowuik, Rev. J. C: Two Years in North India. Lowrie, Rev. J. C: IManual of the Missions of the Presbyterian Church. New York, 1854. 5s. Macdonald, Rev. J., of Calcutta : IMemoir of, by tho Rev. Dr. Tweedie. Johnston. Edinburgh, 1849. Mackay, Rev. J., of Delhi : Memoir of, by tho Rev. J. Culross. Marshman, J. C, Esq.: Memoirs of Carey, Marshman, and Ward, their Life and Times. 2 vols. Longmans, 1859. 24*. Martyn, Rev. Henry : .lournals and Letters of. 2 vols. Mason, Mrs. : Goddess of the Ganges. Randolph. 20 ceftts. Mullens, Rev. J.: Results of Missionary Labour in India 185'> Dalton. Third Edition. Is. Mullens, Rov. J.: The Religious Aspects <^i' lir.doo Philosonhv 1860. Smith, Elder, and Co. 9s. Mullens, Mrs.: The Missionary on the Ganges: or What is Christianity. Dalton, London. Is. NoYES, Rev. E., American : Christian JMissions in Orissa. Orissa: Missions in, by the Rev. J. Peggs. 1846. Sherrivg, Rev. M. A.: The Indian Church during the Rebellion Nisbet, 1859. 5s. iC^.nr ORROW, Rev. E.: India and Christian Missions. Snow, 1859. Is. ijd. i^toiuiow. Rev. E Tlie E;istcrn Lily gathered: A Memoir Bala Soondari Tagore. Snow. \s. (5d. of APPENDIX. 887 Sutton, Rov. Dr.: On'Ksa and its Evan^^oHsation. 18.'0. M.Kicrn Waki), lli'v. VV., of Seramporo: Farowcll Letters on Hindoo Wor- nlriMm! siiip and Superstition. 1H21. i.iiii»ioii*' Waki), kov. W.: The History, Literature, and Religion of the Hindoos. 2 vols. 4to. 1817. A vols. 8vo. 1822. Wakukn, Rev. Dr.: Fifteen Years of Missionary Life in North Jndiu. Philadelphia, 185(). Wkitiikkcut, Rev. J. ,1.: Lectures on Pi-otostant Missions in Bengal. Shaw, 1844. r)S. WEVvmiKciiT, Rev. J. J., Memoir of the, by his Widow. Nisbet. 7s. 6d. Wkitukkcht, Mrs.: Missionary Sketches in Northern India. Nisbet, 1858. 5s. Wilkinson, Rev. M.: Christianity in North India. Seeleys. 1844. (is. ^ WiL.soN, IJishop : The Life of, by the Rev. J. Bateman. 2 vols. Murray, 1860. Wymk, Maci-koi), Esq.: Bengal as a Field of Missions. Dalton. London, 1854. 10*. Wymk, Maci.kou, i:»q.: The Urgent Claims of India. Dalton. U. Yates, Rev. Dr. : Memoirs of, by the Rev. Dr. Iloby. 1847. b. South India. AuTHUU, Rev. W.: Mission in the Mysore. 1849. 6s. Buchanan, Rev. Dr. C: Christian Researches in India. 2 vols. Buchanan, Rev. Dr. C: Memoir of, by the Rev. Dean Pearson, (is. Ca-MPBELL, Rev. W.: L.M.S., Bangalore: British India. 12«. Caluvvkll, Rev. Dr.: Lectures on the Tinnevelly Missions. London, Bell and Daldy, 1857. 3s. 6d. Fox, Rev. H. W.: Chapters on South India Missions. Seeleys, 1848. Ss. (Ul. Fox, Rev. H. W.: Memoirs of, by the Rev. G. Fox. 5*. Gkoves, Mr. Anthony : Memoir of, by his Widow. Nisbet. 4s. 6d. HooLK, Rev. Dr.: Madras, Mysore, and South India. 1844. Longman and Co. HouGii, Rev. J.: History of Christianity in India. 5 vols. Nisbet. The Syrian Church and Romish Missions to 1800. Vols. I. and II. 24s. Modern Protestant Missions from 1706-181G. Vols. III. and IV 2-1* The same, 181G-1832. Vol. V. 10*. G(/. Jcenicke: Life of, by Fellowes. 1833. Madras and Cuddaloue in the Last Century: Journals of the S.P.C.K. Missionaries. Longman and Co. Madk.as: Account of the S.P.G. Missions in the Diocese of Madras, by the Rev. A. R. Symonds. Pall JMall. 2s. 6d. Mullens, Rev. J.: Missions in South India, Lectures on. .1850. Dalton. 4*. Pettitt, Rev. C: The Tinnevelly Mission of the C.M.S. See- leys. 1851. 5s. Eeid, Rev. J., of Bellary : Memoir of, by the Rev. Dr. Wurdlaw. 388 MODERN WORKS ON CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. Modem Works ou Christiaa .Jissious. I t Rhenius, Rev. C. T. E,: Memoir of, by his Son. Nisbet, 1841. 10*. South India Missionary Conference: Report of. Madras 1858. SwAUTz, Rev. C. F. : Memoirs of, by the Rev. Dean Pearson 2 vols. The Land of the Veda: India briefly described, in various Aspects, by the Rev. P. Percival. Bell and Daldy. 10«. 6d. Trevor, Rev. G.: India; its Natives and Missions. Religious Tract Society. 3*. Tucker, Miss : South Indian Missionary Sketches. Nisbet. 6s. Ward, Rev. F. de W., of Madras: American Board: India and the Hindoos: Christian Missions among them. Hartford, 1854. c. Bombay. Allen, Rev. Dr., American Board : Missions in India. Claekson, Rev. W.: L.M.S., Guzerat: India and the Gospel. Snow. 6s. Clarkson, Rev. W.: Missionary Encouragements. Snow. Is. 6d. Hall, Rev. Gordon : Memoirs of. Nesbit, Rev. R., of Bombay: Memoirs of, by the Rev. Dr. Mitchell. Nisbet. 6s. Newell, Mrs., Memoirs of. Wilson, Rev. Dr.: Free Church, Bombay : Addresses on the Evangelisation of India. Whyte. Edinburgh, 1849. Wilson, Rev. Dr.: Exposures of the Hindoo Religion. Wilson, Mrs. Margaret : Memoirs of, by the Rev. Dr. Wilson. d. Cfi/lon. Buddhism in Cbylon, by the Rev. R. Spence Hardy. 7s. 6d. Eastern Monachism : by tlie Rev. R. S. Hardy. Williams and Norgate. 7s. 6d. EcKARD, Rev. J. R.: Residence in Ceylon and Hindostan. Phi- ladelphia, 1844. Harvard, Rev. W. M. : The Wesleyan Mission in Ceylon. Selkirk, Rev. J.: Operations of the C. M. S. in Ceylon. 1844, Hiitchard. 12s. Tennknt, Sir J. E.: History of Christianity in Ceylon. Murray, 1850. 10. Missions in Turkey and Persia. Dwight, Rev. Dr. : Christianity in Turkey ; the Armenian Race and Church. Nisbet. 5s. FisK, Rev. Plinv: Memoirs of. Flad, F. M.: the Journal of; Missionary in Abyssinia, by the Rev. W. D. Veitch of Jerusalem. Nisbet. 2s. 6d. Gouat, Bishop: Three Years in Abyssinia. Seeleys, London. 1850. 7s. 6d. J > y Grant, Dj-. A.: The Ncstorians, or Lost Tribes. New York, 1841. 6s. . ' APPENDIX. 889 Phi- Grant, Rev. Dr. Asahel : Memoir of, by the Rev. C. Lakross. ^f<"^e"> New York. 3.. SSa"" Hamlin, Mrs. H.: Missionary in Turkey, Memorials of. Boston, "'^'^'o""' 1853. 6s. Hartley's, Rev. J. : Researches in Greece and Asia Minor. IsENBERft AND Krapp, Messrs. : Journals of Travels in Shoa and Abyssinia. 1839-42. Seeleys. 12s. JowETT, Rev. C: Christian Researches in the Mediterranean, and in the Holy Land. 2 vols. Nestorians of Persia : History of the People, and Progress of Missions among them. Philadelphia. Is. 6d. Parsons, Rev. Eli : Memoir of. Perkins, Mrs.: Memoir of. Boston, 1854. 3s. 6d. Perkins, Rev. Justin, D.D.: Residence in Persia among the Nes- torians. Andover, 1843. 12s. Smith and Dwigiit: Missionary Researches in Armenia. j Smith, Mrs. S. L.; Memoirs of. Religious Tract Society. Is. Stern, Rev. H. A. : Journal of a Missionary Journey to the Jews in Arabia Felix. Stoddard, Rev. D. T.: Memoir of; and of Dr. Lobdell, by the Rev. Dr. Thompson. New York. Sheldon. Temple, Rev. D., Missionary in Western Asia; Life and Letters. Boston. 7s. 6c?. 11. North America. Brainerd, Rev. David : Life of, by President Edwards. Crantz's History of the Moravian Missions in Greenland. Egede, Hans : the Moravian ; Life of. Eliot, John, Missionary to the Indians ; Memoir of. FiNLEY, Rev. T. B.: History of the Wyandott Mission at Upper Sandusky, Ohio. New York. 4s. 6c?. Loskiel'3 History of the United Brethren's Mission in North America. Missionary Records of North America: Religious Tract Society. Is. Gd. Missionary Records op Northern Countries. 2s. Moravian Mission among the North American Indians : 97 Hatton Garden. London. 2s. 6c?. Moravians, The : in Greenland, and in Labrador. Slight, Rev. Benj. : Researches among the North American Indians. Tucker, Miss : The Rainbow in the North ; Account of the Church Mission in Rupert's Land. Nisbet. 3s. 66?. 1860. 12. Additional Biographies. Coke, Rev. Dr. : Memoirs, by the Rev. Dr. Etheridge. Eddy'^ Heroines of the Missionary Enterprise: Sketches of Prominent Female Missionaries. Boston, 1850. 5s. Trubner. Hodgson, Rev. T. L. : Memoirs, by the Rev. Thornely Smith. 390 MODERN WORKS ON CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. Modem Works on Christian Missions. Knill, Rev. Richard: Life of, by the Rev. C. Birrell. Nisbet, 1859. 4*. 6rf. Paterson, Rev. Dr.: The Book for Every Land; Memoirs of. Snow. 1857. ZiNZENDORF, Count : Life of. 13. Missionary Periodicals. American Board : Missionary Herald. Amer. Bapt. Union : The Missionary Magazine. Boston, Mass. Baptist Missionary Society: The Missionary Herald, Irf. ; and Juvenile Herald, a halfpenny. London Societ) for promoting Christianity among the Jews: Jewish Intelligencer. Archives du Christianisme. Paris. Evangelical Christendom. Gd. News of the Churches and Journal of Mis? ions. 6d. Periodical Accounts of the Moravian Missions. Lond. j\Iiss. Soc: The Missionary Magazine, Id.; and Juvenile Missionary Magazine. Church Missionary Intelligencer. 6d. Church Miss. Record, and Church Miss. Juvenile Instructor. Free Church : Home and Foreign Missionary Record. Estab. Church of Scotland : Home and Foreign Miss. Record. onitedPresb. Church: Missionary Record. Wesleyan Miss. Soc. : Monthly Notices, and Monthly Juvenile Offering. *;C* Friends who may wish to supphj Mission Stations with Books of reference and consultation, which are much wanted, will oblige hy sending contributions, in money or works of a superior class, to the Publishers of this volume, icho will foricard them to the gentlemen xcho acted as Stewards of the recent Conference. Readers of this Volume tcho may desire to offer the residts of e.vperience in suggestions or v formation, calculated to promote " the Work of the Lord,'' in connexion with the testifying the truth " to all nations,'' are invited to address these in short memorandums to the Editors and Stewards of the Conference, before January next. Attention is respectfully called to the Resolution of the Conference at page 260, and the Suggestions on page 261. INDEX. *** In this Index the initial words are printed according to the following plan : names of members of Conference who spoke, thus, Levpolt; names of persons not in Conference, but spoken of, thus, Henderson; names of places and stations, thus, China; ordinary topics, thus, Afghan War ; important general topics, thus, Bible. Acts of the Apostles is a missionary record, and forms one-eighth of the New Testament, Green, 76. Afghan War, its unrighteous character ; effect of pacification on missionary work shown in the late mutiny (see Ei>- WARDES). Africa, missionary experiences in, iSAaw, 29; WaddeU,ZfABES (see I.vdia). Benares Missionary Conference; descrip- tion of its proceedings, 372, 373. Bengal Missionary Conference ; date, topics discussed, plan adopted, record of its proceedings, 372. Beschi's anecdote in illustration of the difficulty of the Tamil language (In- dia), Walton, 36. Bible, English version superior to all others, Daylee, 134. Read in all Go- vernment schools in Ceylon, Walton, 138, 139. Introduced in Training in- stitutions at Benares ; adopted by Hin- doos, and afterwards by Mahommedans, Tucker, 140 (see India). Not in Go- vernment schools in India, Edwardes, 339. Adapted to the natives of India, Davidson, 327. Bible-classes and Sunday-schools (see Sunday-schools) . Bible translations : value of native translators, Singh, 26, 129. Trans- lators not always the most successful spiritual labourers, Latrobe, 37. Trans- lations in modern times made into a hundred languages. Whiting, 51. Competency of English translators, Candy, 131. Principles of transla- tion: experiment in Ireland; necessity of varied learning; English scholars more competent than natives, Baylee, 132. In Palestine ; their effects, Por- ter, 140: in African languages, Shaw, 189: in India, prepared by missionaries, Stigden, 147: in China, necessity of the union of European and native learn- ing for its accomplishment, Lockhart, 205. Well-trained natives the bi^st translators, Waddell, 213, 214. For India, many dictionaries required ; when these are prepared, the natives will be the best translators, Lciipolt, 223, 224. BlCKiiusTiiiH, Rev. — , his proposal to devote a wei;k,iul861,for special prayer throughout the world in behalf of missions, discussed and adopted by the Conference, 260. Birch, Rev. G.R.," Turkish Missions' Aid Society," established to extend native agency in connexion with American missions; 300 agents em- ployed; missionaries only act as evan- gelists; natives as pastors; natives boarded and educated in college, at Constantinople, for 16/. a-year; Dr. Wolff's proposal to open the Universi- ties to the Oriental churches, 215, 216. Black Bishops and Pastors, Stowell, 357. Blackheath, subscriptions of children there influenced by reading the " Juvenile Instructor," Lavie, 79. Bond, Capt., Page, 309. Book Clubs recommended for the cir- culation of missionary periodicals, Whiting, 61. Brahmins, their learning, influence, and salaries, Singh, 213. Brown, Rev. J. T., of Northampton, Trestrail, 220. Bruce, Rev. R. (North India), his com- munication on the importance of a knowledge of the native languages, 29, Buddhism, Rev. R. S. Hardy's work on, 67 ; observations on, Douglas, 376. Buildings (see Church buildings). BuRMAH, missionary operations in, 51 (see Native churches and Karens). Burton, Dr., medical missionary in China, IOC. Calabar, missions in, Waddell, 39, 214. " Calcutta Review," an example for imi- tation at home, Cullen, 69. Cambridge University (see Universities). Campbell, Rev. W., importance in India of knowing the native toni;ue ; illus- trative anecdote; effects of the atten- tion to this matter in Madras and Bombay, as compared with the neglect of it in Bengal, 135. Value of mis- sionary deputations ; facts should be disseminated from pulpit as well as platform, 88. 394 INDEX. ji " Candidates for Mission Work." Paper by (he Rev. Thomas Green : " How may we best obtain and qua- lify Candidates of the right stamp for Mission Work," 233-240. Men required must be spiritual men, de- voted to Christ; they are the gift of God, and are to be prayed for and sought, 233, 234. Influences xusedto bring them forward : 1. Missionary sermons ; import- ance of pulpit appeals, as shown by their results. 2. Missionary meetings ; their im- portance illustrated. 3. Sunday-schools; example of their influence; five missionaries sent out by the exertions of the author in one parish in Yorkshire. 4. Young Men's Christian Asso- ciations; their value; six of their members students in the Church Missionary College, Islington. 5. Universities; numerous mission- aries have proceeded from them ; and their agency is actively at work. 6. Parental influence; instances of its operation. 7. Individual effort ; mode in which it is and may be exercised. 8. Special appeals for particular mission-fields ; examples of their powerful effect. 9. Missionary publications and pe- riodicals. All these means avail- able to all, requiring only fresh energy ; what the studies of can- didates should comprise, 233- 240. Discmsion on this Paper : Difficulty of judging an untried man ; Dr. Baylee's early wish to be a mis- sionary rejected ; other similar cases ; faults in systems ; St. Aidan's College, Birkenhead, open to 100 students, at 30^ a-year ; all classes received, what- ever their attainments ; results of the system, Baylee, 240-243. Medical missionaries should not be ordained ; attention to two professions diminishes their influence, ZocHar^ 244. Union of spiritual and scientific qualifica- tions ; attention to this in the medical schools in Edinburgh; desirable to train them first at home, Cullen, 244. Value of medical knowledge to mis- sionaries ; should be acquired by stu- dents, O'Mearfl, 245. Evil influence of vicious Europeans on a heathen com- munity. King, 245. Applications of young men, willing, but not qualified ; necessity of rejecting them ; need of prayer for labourers in the harvest; eariy impressions the ground of such applications; importance of appeals to Juvenile Associations and young men in business, Fairbrother, 24G. Caution necessary in accepting can- didates ; better to reject a good than to accept a bad man; missionaries should correspond with boys in their old schools at home ; strong mission- ary spirit in Universities and public schools, which should be fostered. Whiting, 240, 247. Education of the minister and the missionary ; American idea that in England the latter is thought inferior in status ; moral posi- tion of the missionary higher than that of the home-worker; men, withoutaca- demical knowledge, but trained in mis- sionary colleges and ordained, are they eligible on return as home ministers .' Somerville, 247, 248. Missions, part of the ordinary work of the Church ; no distinction between home and foreign work ; erroneous ideas on these points ; disastrous results of parents' objections to a Divine call in children ; Wesleyan examinations and admission to Theo- logical Institution; education there the same for home as foreign work, except languages, &c., Scctt, 249, 250. In the Baptist Missionary Society, the status of missionaries is higher than that of home ministers ; mode of selecting them ; special difficulties in getting the best men ; medical exami- nation; home ministry open to re- turned missionaries ; some of their best missionaries taken from secular ^ ^tt INDEX. 395 occupations, Trestrail, 251, 252. Freshness of zeo' often more valuable than scholarship ; young men, leaders of Sabbath -schools and Bible- classes, very desirable, Macgowan, 252. Press and pulpit should aid the cause ; a high religious standard should be maintained. Swan, 252. Missionary service as elevated as the ordinary ministry ; more men needed ; inferior candidates urged on Committees, as jirot^grs of friends ; this pressure to be resisted, Layard, 253. Importance of prayer ; result of prayer-meetings at Cambridjje ; effect of individual in- terest in a special mission-field ; course of examination in the Church Mis- sionary Society described ; returned missionaries eligible as pastors. Tit- comb, 254, 255. Success of the Rev. R. Knill in enlisting candidates; his direct personal appeals to young men ; the willing, but diffident, should be encouraged, ^arc?<*, 255,256. Christ's command to pray for labourers. Wad. dell, 250. Importance of Sunday- schools and Bible-classes, Woodrooffe, 256. Parental influence, how to be dealt with ; misconception of the mission- ary's dangers ; distaste for special fields should be discouraged ; men should feel bound to serve anywhere ; not as making sacrifices, but as work- ing in their proper sphere ; previous home-experience beneficial ; pastors might quit home for mission ser- vice. Smith, 257-259. Paramount claims of mission work ; young pas- tors should be invited to go out ; an ex-missionary, in a military sense, is " degraded " to home service, Sugden, 259. Laymen also should work for missions ; individual responsibility ; theological professors should be mis- sionary in their spirit and instruc- tions; invitation to Dr. Duff; analogy between military and missionary life, Thorbvrn, 201, 262. Self-sacrifice to be cultivated among the wealthy, Cather, 262. Personal danger in mission. work not great now abroad ; greater in Ireland, Chairman, 262. Minute of Conference on the above : duty of special prayer ; can- didates to be actively sought for ; their personal religious character to be of a high standard ; important to enlist persons of a higher social rank j sus- ceptibility of particular classes; me- thods of appealing to them ; erroneous views to be removed ; training to have regard to individual capacity and sphere of action ; general vigour to be infused into old plans, 264, 265. Candy, Rev. G., impracticability of fixed rules for all kinds of work in all kinds of spheres ; influence and neces. sity of missions to Europeans in India ; evils of former European example, and improved state of affairs, 44. Verna- cular Indian tracts not to be prepared entirely by natives, 131. Their dis- semination increased by sale, instead of giving them away, 132. Carnegie, Dr., medical missionary at Amoy in China, 105. Carpet manufacture under Mrs. Leupolt, 298. Catechists in Indian villages, Leupolt, 33. Cather, Rev. R. G., failures not suffi- ciently brought forward ; more humi- liation necessary ; identity of mission- ary and home work ; tlieir action on each other; liberality at home should be increased on principle ; want of pul- pit aid in calling it forth, 168. Self- sacrifice to be cultivated among the wealthy, 262. Causes of failure (see Failure of mis- sions). Ceylon. Plan of the Wesleyan mis- sions ; itinerancies ; house to house visits ; work of native agents and classes, Hardy, 42, 43. English schools in Jaffna, by American and English missionaries ; their success ; changes in the system, Walton, 137, 138. The Bible read in the Ceylon GovcTnment Schools ; teachers, caste, and books, Wallon, 139. Native 396 INDEX. I pastors in Ceylon ; how supported ; their circuits, Hardy, 200. Chairmiin of Conference appointed (see Alexander, Major- General), 10. Vote of thanks to him, 313. Chalmen, Rev. Dr., sayings of his, Lewis, 15G; Gather, 1G7 ; Lis pro- fessorship, Thorium, 2G2. Children ; interest in missions excited in tliem (see Education, Schools, Con- tributions, Juvenile \ssociations). China, necessity of Medical Missions and of learned mi .sionaries to refute the learned heathen, Mullem, 22, 24. Missionaiy experif nces in China ; itin- erancies and settled stations ; native churches the result, and native agents, Lockhart, 38. Medical Missions in ; address by Dr. Lockhart, 100-107. Medical Missions in China and Japan ; address by Dr. Macgowan, 275. Possi- bility of reducing the language to a Ro- manized character to facilitate teach- ing, Gundert, 148. Objections to the plan ; necessity of learning the native character, Lockhart, 205. Native agents employed with undue haste; hypocrites anxious for employment engaged ; natives should not be paid till tried, Macgowan, 208. Success of native agency at Amoy and Shanghai ; also at Singapore, Barbour, 221. Recent success of missions in China. Mullens, 333. Christian Advocate at Cambridge, his office and operations, Titcomb, 93. Christian Vernacular Education Society (India); testimony to its expected value, Titcomb, 120 ; Hislop, 134. Cliurch, definition of, 279. Church buildings abroad too costly, Trestrail, 282 ; Mullens, 284 ; Singh, 294 ; Macfie, 295. " Church Missionary Intelligencer," its merit as a missionary organ. Smith, 70 (see Press); Green, 77. " Church Missionary Juvenile Instruc- tor" (see "Juvenile Instructor"). " Church Missionary Record," its cir- culation and merits, Green. 77. Civilized and barbarous tribes ; their respective difficulties to the missionary; success among the latter, Wallace, 67; Latrobe, 211. Clarkson, Rev. W., Wallace, 288. Coldstream, Dr., his lectures on eth- nology and ethnography ; their utility to missionaries, Cullen, 92. Collections (see Contributi(ms). Collectors' poundage (see Contribu- tions). Colledye, Mr., of China, Lockhart, 105. Colleges (see Theological Institutions, Universities, and Professorships). CoWn*.il/r., medical missionaryin China, 106. Commerce, its spread in North America injurious to the missionary cause, O'Meara, 50. Its promotion available for mission purposes ; Dr. Living- stone's example, Lewis, 103. Committee appointed "to inquire and report on the best means of obtaining increased funds for religious Societies, " 232. Conference, summary of; its origin, objects, and plan ; invitations issued ; course of proceedings ; their success, and value of the discussions ; its re- cord ; Litroduction, 1-3, 285, 319, 355. CONFEUENCES, PREVIOUS MISSIONARY. Desire for such Conferences; diffi- culties in the way; New York Con- vention, 365, 3CG; Conference in London, 367 ; American Conferences in India, 367-371; Baptist Missionary Conferences in India, 371 ; Bengal Missionary Conference, 372; Benares Missionary Conference, ib. ; South India Conference, 373; relation of these gatherings to the Conference at Liverpool, 374. t Constantinople, American mission at, Birch, 215, 210; 7\icker, 270-273. " Contributions, Liberality in," to the mission cause. I'aper by the Rev. J. Lewis : Small proportion of British wealth given to missions ; how to get more ; revivals do not always aid missions ; influence of current opinion on reli- gious expenditure, 153. INDEX. 397 I. Home organization should com- mence with training chihlren by school-books full of incidents and scenes ; Sabbath-schools to be systematically brought in, 154; by regular and frequent lessons and collections, 155; by pic- tures of heathen races in schools, ib. House visitations a sine qua non ; deputations to be em- ployed chiefly for appeals for special funds, and for founding or reviving auxiliaries, 156. Pul- pit influence better than printed intelligence ; reluctance to use it, 157. Causes thereof ; want of due education in colleges by pro- fessorsand lectures ; remedy prac- ticable but difficult, 158. II. Foreign operations of missions as aff'ecting home contributions ; missionaries should not be limited to preaching and teaching, 160. Works of benevolence wrought by missions very useful; illustra- tions ; the early monasteries were mission-houses, by spreading arts and civilisation, 161. Capitalists, planters, mechanics, and other laymen should share mission work, 162. Dr. Livingstone's example; also Polynesian mis- sions ; missions not self-support- ing, and therefore not attractive to the mercantile mind, 163. Discussion on Mr. Lewis's Paper: Contributions to the missionary cause should be regarded as devotional ; increased by information respecting missions ; gross subscriptions of Christendom, for foreign missions, amount annually to 600,000A,il/ac6'j7/, 81, 82. All gifts should come from spiritual men, Anderson, 83. Necessity and duty of asking for con- tributions ; apostolical precedent for it, neglected by laymen. Leach, 87. Contributions should be spiritual, Alexander, 88. The Ciiurch backward in liberality, Barbour, 99. Expense of deputations; want of pulpit aid, Layard, 165. Collectors' 4)oundage a question for London Com- mittees; expenses saved by hospitality of friends, Woodrooffe, 165. Apathy of the wealthy ; necessity of stimulat- ing them, Davis, 160. Reciprocity of mission and home work not sufli- ciently recognised; home liberality should be increased on principle ; the pulpit must do more to call it forth, Gather, 168. Our ministers should be more missionary; a missionary imstor makes a missionary people ; pastors should be entreated them- selves to cherish the missionary cause; systematic teaching on the subject is needed; illustration in his own case; frequent pulpit teaching without col- lections necessary ; a good cause brings money, Tidman, 169. In the Free Church, no percentage paid for collecting; 12,000 voluntary collec- tors, Tiveedie, 170. Total abstin- ence; its tendency to increase funds, Rattray, 171. Preparation in the Church for enlarged labours; simul- taneous pulpit appeal throughout Christendom without collections urged, Scott, 112. Encouraging efllect of simultaneous monthly prayer-meetings throughout the world. Porter, 172. Necessity for abundant information ; eff'ect of systematic giving ; tlmnk-off"erings ; weekly oft'erings, Whiting, 172. Contributions of the poor as accept- able as those of the rich; pulpit ap- peals desirable, but systematic and frequent giving essential ; nations grow corrupt througii wealth ; liberality ac- ceptable to God ; monthly collections in U. P. Church, MacGill, 174, 175. Special claims on some churches im- pede pastoral efforts; systematic be- nevolence required ; weekly offerings, Cornford, 175. Weekly contribu- tions to boxes in places of worship successful, the expense of collection being saved. Cropper, 176. More jiastoral zpiil required ; sneepssful ettbrts of a returned missionary as a 398 INDEX. '' pastor at home, Makepeace, 176. Extent of Christian obligation l^ss defined than under the patriarchal and Jewish dispensations j Christians should give more; the tithe a niiiii- mum, Thorbura, 17(j. Contribution a du'y, not a matter of feeling; luxu- ries to be cut down, Waddell, 111. A quarterly report of one quarter of the globe, if prepared by each So- ciety, and sent to all churches con- nected with it, would form the basis of a sermon, Edwardes, 178. Minute of Conference on the above : the ground of liberality ; as much a duty to give as to work and pray ; con- science, under the influence of prayer- ful deliberation, must guide theamount ; gifts, if systematic, would be increas- ing; a more active missionary spirit desired in pastors, and abstinence from luxury in all, 178, 179. Controversial character of ecclesiastical systems. Chairman, 16 ; Baylee, 67. Converts (Indian and Tahitian) ne- glected on their arrival in England, Hughes, 46. Should be used to aid missionaries in raising native churches, lYtcomb, 48. Immensely increased number in modern times, Whltin/f, 51 ; Tidman, 53 ; Mullens, 331-335. Corn FORD, Rev. P. H., the necessity of addressing the lowest classes ; the tem- poral action and medical influence of missionaries, 43. Other claims on churches prevent their support of mis- sions ; weekly offerings desirable, 175. Cropper, John, Enq., appointed on Executive Committee, 10. Success of weekly offerings ; a box at the en- trance of his chapel saving the expense and trouble of ordinary systems of col- lecting, 176. Chairman of Prelimi- nary Meeting, 10. Chairman of Se- cond Soiree, 180. CuLLEN, Rev. G. D., his assistance in preparatory arrangements, 2 ; on Executive Committee, 10; appointed as Joint-Secretary and Editor, 11. Proposed Quarterly Review, 69. Lec- tures by Dr. Coldstream oa ethno- logy and ethnography; their utility to missionaries, 92. Home training of medical missionaries desirable; gpi- ritual and scientific qualifications es- sential to them; attention to this in the medical schools of Edinburgh, 244. Rev. Mr. Bickersteth's proposal for united prayer-meetings and mis- sionary sermons in January, J861, 261. At Public Meeting, returns thanks for hospitality shown to the Conference, 360. Cumming, Dr., medical missionary in China. 105. Cunningham, James, Esq., suggests special and general maps, showing all missionary stations, 146. Damascus, mission at, its successful operations, Porter, 140. Dangers of foreign missions exaggerated by parents of missionary candidates. Smith, 257. Actual dangers encoun- tered in many cases abroad not greater than those incurred by missionaries to Roman Catholics in Ireland; the thought of danger should never deter a soldier of Christ, Alexander, 263. Daniel, the late Rev. J. , of Ceylon ; his great devotedness and eminent use- fulness among the natives, Lat/ard,29G. Davidson, Major, value of missionary efibrts among our own countrymen in India, 47. His employment of native agency iu the revision of the land revenue of India; mode of proceed- ing; application of it to missionary purposes ; native preachers should not live 01- dress as Europeans; learned Brahmins very few ; not necessary to educate native agents to encounter these ; general character of the natives far better than is generally supposed ; their intelligence and aptitude for re- ligious instraction, 206-208. Address at Public Meeting ; our re- sponsibility in India; his own life among the rural population ; their condition and wants ; the Bible most suitable to them; illustration of their interest iu its stories ; Lope for India, 326-32i), INDEX. 399 Davis, Dr. G. H., on the vernaculnr literature issued from the native presses of India; numher and character of these works ; must be met by large issues of a Christian character, 127. Apathy of the wealthy; necessity for stiinulatini; them, ICC. The reproduction abroad of all the divisions of English Christ- ianity is at present unavoidable ; new churches must eventually form systems suitable to their own circumstances; different Societies need not occupy the same ground; they may divide the work between them, and co-operate for the general good, 290. Da WES, Colonel, native agents most ne- cessary; should be trained in their own tongue, retain native habits and dress, differing from the heathen only in religion ; missionaries generally overworked, and in need of native help, 201, 202. Deptford, subscriptions of children there intluenced by reading the "Ju- venile Instructor," Lavle, 79. Deputations, missionary : best mode of conducting them ; should be directed to villages as well as to large towns, Fordyce, 85. Information to be given by deputations should consist a^ facts and individual cases, whether of success or failure, Mullens, 85, 86. Sug- gestions for pulpit as well as platform addresses, CampMl, 88. Eloquent speakers not always the best friends of missions, Alexander, 89. Should convey full and clear information, Minute, 95. Their great value ; best mode of their application for increasing funds, Lewis, 156. Their necessary expense, Lat/ard, 1G5. Diffusion or concentration of missionary effort, Mullens, 21. Settled stations valuable, as the starting-point of itine- rancies, Lockhart, 39; U'addell, 40; Hardy, 12, Mhniie, bij; New Fork Convention, 366. Dissolving views of missionary incidents recommended for meetings, W/iitiiiy.6'6 Dour/las, James, Esq., of Cavers, his suggestions, 375. Dress of nati»e converts and preachers, Waddell, 214; Walton, 2'IA. Drew, Rev. W. Hoyle», his familiarity with the Tamil language, 117. Duff, Rev. Dr., baptises seven Jews in Calcutta; his labours in the English Institution of the Free-Church Mis- sion, 181-183; received impregsions at college, 237 ; invited to succeed Dr. Chalmers, 262 ; his visit to New York, in 1854, leads to the New York Con- vention on Missions, 365. Ecclesiastical systems of Europe, a cause of hindrance to missionary efforts, Chairman, 16, 278 ; the pro- ducts of controversies, liaylee, 66; to be adapted to new localities, when transferred to other countries, Mullens, 285, 302 ; Hardy, 299 ; Titcomb, ib. ; mere technicalities to be avoided, Shaw, 289 ; Fox, 287 ; Latrobe, 288 ; must be reproduced in foreign lands, Davis, 290; Titcomb, 299 (see Native churches). " Edinburgh Review," its improved tone on missions. Hardy, 90. Editors of the proceedings of the Con- ference; their appointment, 11. Education, home, how to be made avail- able for mission funds, Lewis, 154. Missionary (see Missionary education). Edwardes, Lieut.-Colonel, each Society might prepare a summary quarterly of the state of missions in one quarter of the globe, as the basis of a sermon in every church connected with such Society, 178, Address "On the Pe- shawur Mission:" description of the valley, and its warlike tribes; most unpromising spot for the mission; founded by Colonel Martin; its strug- gles ; meeting of officers; scornful donation by one of "a rupee, for a revolver for the first missionary ; " that officer and his family among the first victims of the late mutiny ; suc- cess of the mission ; Dr. Pfander's exertions under personal danger; p;iciiication of Afghnjiistan after the uprighteous war; change of policy 400 INDEX. through Lieut. Colonel Edwardes's in- fluence ; this change, aided by the mis «ion, kept the Afghans loyal during the late mutiny; " Laus Deo," 185- 188. His speech at the Public Meeting, 337-355. Missions illustrated by the mutiny; growth ot" our Indian empire; Eng- land's moral triumphs there, over Thuggee and the like; our duty to India; why was it given to us.' because we have the open Bible, 338. Former opposition to missionaries in India ; Judson and others expelled; temples patronised ; education given without the Bible; justice intended in this, 339. The natives very religious ; very suspicious of English policy ; illustra- tions; suspicions about the electric telegraph, roasting their children, flour and bone-dust, 340, 341. Open deal- ing about the Bible necessary; great success of missions, 342. The native army, its growth; caste in tlie Bengal army ; its influence, extent, and power; Hindooism a re- ligion of externals ; Mahommedans sometimes proselyte them by stealth ; strong feeling about the cartridges, 345. The mutiny ; strength of the . mutineers ; our heroes, English men and women ; their noble deeds ; the great soldiers, 34G, 347. Lessons of the mutiny; its cliastise- ments ; proofs of Divine aid ; the tele- graph ; the native princes ; the Af- ghans at peace ; the people on our side; no leaders among the mutineers; the Punjab with us, 347-352. India to be blessed with the Bible ; with Christian missions ; with Christian government, 355. Eloquence of the Hindoos, Walton, 30. Eloquent speakers not always the best friends of missions, Alexander, 89. Elphinstone, — , Bombay, Campbell, 136. Employment, secular, of missionaries (see Secular employment) . Esquimaux missions, Lairohe, 211. Ethnology and ethnography, lectures on, by Dr. Coldstream, Culten, 92. Europeans abroad; necessity of mis- sions to them, Hebert, 42 ; King, 245, Effect of missions on them. Candy, 44 ; Davidnon, 47. Effect of their conversion on natives. Candy, 45. European compared with native preach- ing (see Preaching). "European Missionaries Abroad." Paper by the Rev. Joseph Mullens: Importance of the missionary; pecu- liarity of his position ; he is a re- presentative man ; his personal cha- racter; questions respecting his qua- lifications; purpose he has in view; he should study his health, should know the people well amongst whom he ministers, and should learn their language ; which is best begun at home, as the process is slow at first ; he should also master thoroughly a brief manual of the customs, &c., of the country to which he is going ; he will best learn the language of the people among themselves; to preach in the vernacular should be his prin- cipal aim, as it best suits native cus- toms and modes of thought; he should establish itinerancies; Societies should secure men competent to preach in the vernacular; importance of Medical Missions; theirestablisliment in China and India; varieties of acquirements in missionary work ; also in its spheres of labour ; the missionary should be adapted to the place he occupies ; ten- dency in modern missions to make missionaries superintendents and ad- visers ; instances of it; disa))pearance of it when churches attain their ma- turity ; kind of men now needed for superintendents; also for dealings with native scholars ; study of the learned languages requisite; daily efforts of the missionary should be devoted to make himself "wise to win souls," 17-24. ' Evangelical Christendom " to be sent to all mission stations, Steane, 89; its usefulness, Hardy, 90. INDEX. 401 Ewart, Rev. Dr., Calcutta, Singh, 183. Executive Committee of the Conference; their appointment, 10. Pacts of more importance in missionary narratives and addresses than general views, Mullenn, 85, 8ti ; O'Meara, 86. Failure of missions ; its eauses, Alex- ander, 16 ; misconduct of Europeans abroad, Candy. 45. Failure denied, Whiting, 51 ; Tidinan, 53. Failures in individual cases tend to excite sympathy ; their injudicious suppres- sion by the press, Fordyce, 84 ; Mul- lens, 80. FAiRnnoTHF.R, Rev. W., success of native agency in the South Sea Islands, Madagascar, and the Karen mission, 206. Applications of young men, willing, but not qualified ; necessity of rejecting them ; need of prayer for labourers in the harvest ; early impres- sions the ground of such applications; importance of appeals to Juvenile Asso- ciations and young men in business, 246. Falkland Islands, Stirling, 41. " Female Education in the East." The unregarded, uneducated, and enslaved condition of women in India ; history of the Societies formed for the educa- tion of native females ; their limited nature; small funds available for this object ; necessity for their extension by an appeal to the mothers and daughters of England, Fordyce, 273, 274. Its great importance in all missions, Leu- j)0lt,\\2, 113; 'fitcomb, 127 ; Minute, 150. Female missionaries (see Native female missionaries). Fifth Session of Conference, 191. Fiji mission; its success, Pritvhard, 221. Native agency there ; how for.med ; how carried out ; its great success, Hardy, 197 ; Lyth, 377. First-fruits and tithes, Thorbum, 177. First General Prayer-meeting, 11. First Missionary Soiree, 99. First Session of Conference, 1 2. FoRDYcr., Rev. J., the missionary press; a new paper not desirable ; better to improve those existing ; discretion of editors ; failures of missionaries too often suppressed to the injury of the cause, 84. Deputations should extend to villages as well as towns ; illustra- tion from Indian experience; impor- tance of juvenile support, 85. Female education in India left too much to Ladies' Societies ; their means inade- quate, 148. Address on " Female Edu- cation in the East;" history of the few efforts already made for the edu- cation of native females ; various Societies formed ; their limited re- sources ; necessity for their exten- sion ; uneducated and enslaved con- dition of women in India; an appeal necessary to the mothers and daughters of England, 273, 274. Fourth General Prayer-meeting, 277. Fourth Session of Conference, 152. Fraser, Mr. Hugh, Singh, 294. Free Church Mission, Calcutta; its suc- cess among the Jews, 181; exertions of Dr. Duff and his colleagues, Singh, 182 ; its educational system described. Smith, 118-122; difficulties in the way of the system, Gardiner, 144, 145 ; moderate views approved, Sug- den, 147. Native missionaries ordained in it; principles of that measure exa- mined, Mullens, 285 ; Tweedie, 291 ; Gardiner, ib. Free Church periodical publications de- fended ; their circulation, Tweedie, 75. Large funds raised without paid col- lectors, Tweedie. 170. Fox, Rev. G.. opinion of " Pearson on the Creed;" technicalities of English church systems not to be introduced in native churches, 287. Gabb, Rev. J., his suggestions for the establishment of a penny Missionary Newspaper and a lirst-class Quarterly Review, 64. " Gardiner, Allen," vessel so named em- ployed in Patasonian mission, 41. Gardiner, Rev, T., on limiting D D 402 INDEX. t! f itinerancies to small localities, to sus- tain the effect of novelty, 38. Difficulty of getting Christian teachers in India; their English education leads them to better-paid work; secular education should not be extended too far to doubtful scholars; effect of the new University examinations, 145, 146. Training of native agents in India; difference of localities; for the Presi- dency cities, English education neces- sary ; for rural districts, a vernacular training ; natives highly trained in Cal- cutta unfitted for rural work; high salaries, given by the Free Church, have not satisfied the natives ; difficulty of the question of salaries, 209, 210. Native missionaries are ordained into the Free Church generally, as in Scot- land, but historical and local peculiari- ties should be avoided in the native church, per *e; advantages and disad- vantages of the " separate Christian village" system; should missionariea control, or only advise, self-supporting native churches? 291,292. General Prayer-meetings (see Prayer- meetings). General Public Meeting (see Public Meeting). Government education in India; counte- nance given to heathenism (see India). Government support to colonial mis- sionaries, Hehert, 42. Gratuitous distribution of tracts in India less effective than their sale (see India). Greek Church in Turkey (see TuRKin-). Green, Rev. 7'., his address on the opening Resolution of welcome, 14 ; on a knowledge of native languages, 29. The pulpit not sufficiently used for missionary purposes; "Acts of the Apostles" a missionary record; one-eiglithof the New Testament; his own pulpit efforts, and their results; periodical publications; reply to stric- tures of the Rev. Thos. Smith; value of the "Juvenile Instructor" and "Church Missionary Record," 76. Paper: " How may we best obtain and qualify Candidates of the right stamp for Mission Work," 233-240 (see Candidates for mission work). Greenland, want of vernacular books, Bad/iam, 149; Moravian missions in; its distinguished native agents, Latrobe, 37, 211 ; and (see Arctic Missions). Greenwich, subscriptions of children there influenced by reading the " Juvenile Instructor,'' Lavie. 79. Gregson, Rev. — , of Cawnpore, TVc*- trail, 252. GvNBERT, Rev. H., time necessary to teach the Chinese language; possibility of writing it in a Romanized character, 148. Harcvs, Rev. W., success of Rev. R. Knill in enlisting missionaries; his direct personal appeals to young men ; the diffident should be encouraged, 255, 256. Hardy, Rev. R. S., European as com- pared with native preaching, 25; the missionary work in Ceylon, 42; his work on Buddhism, 67. The missionary and general press; value of the "Evangelical Christendom" and " News of the Churches;" improve- ment in "Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews," " Times," and other news- papers, 90. Paper: "On Native Agency in Foreign Missions," 194-199 (see Native agency). Wesleyan native agents ordained over a circuit, and limited to three years in one place; in- sufficient stipends of native agents should be supplemented from home; but stipends should not be too high, 200,201. On Christian villages ; ad- vantages and disadvantages of isolation of religious communities must be regu- lated by circumstances; generally an evil, as shown by the history of mqnachism ; weak converts benefit by sechiJDIAN CON- ;" rising at Ljer of the aitli in the ndia became ear ; refugee ires; Goruck- he choice of eir consulta- i the jungle; .'al Brigade ; .eupolt, 266- )n in (see the East"), tive agency). ;e in raising ■ork, Green, ns essential ; o converts, issionaries in (T of the na- 33 ; some- Waddfll, 40. ttempted by brethren of result, 132; ,ry College, Green, 234, lination and h fixed local to be made 405 very carefully in India, Leupolt, 32 ; their great success in China; should be conducted systematically and re- peated, Lockhart, 39 ; in West Africa ; advantage of fixed centres and frequent local visits, Waddell, 40; in Ceylon, Hardy, 42 ; in Orissa, very systema- trc, and greatly successful, Stubbins, 203 ; Minute of Conference on the above, 56, 57. Jamaica (see America), Jews, converted by Rev. Dr. Baylee, 133; baptised in Calcutta, Singh, 181. Joseiihans, — , Leupolt, 112. Joseph, history of, Indians' interest in, Davidson, 328. Judson, Dr., Wallace, 67; Green, 237. Juvenile Associations, their import- ance and organisation, Whiting, 63; extent and usefulness ; example at St. John's Wood, Hughes, 79 ; their im- mediate and prospective value, For- dyce, 85 ; importance of their extension, Minute,^\; their importance in raising candidates for mission work, Fair- brother, 246. " Juvenile Instructor," its circulation and influence. Green, 77 ; Woodrooffe, 78 ; its effect on children of Black- heath and neighbourhood; their sub- scriptions, Lavie, 79; its circulation and influence, Hughes, 80, Karens, missionary work among the, Mullens, 23 ; Dr. Judson's observa- tion, Wallace, 67; education of native agents among them. Hardy, 198 ; success of native (igency, Fa! -brother, 206 ; maturity of their churches, shown in tlieir self-support and mis- sionary zeal ; its causes, Macleod, 305 ; full account of the Karens of Toun- ghoo ; their indepeiulent habits ; their liberality ; their teachers ; causes of success among them, Cornford, 43 ; Page, 307, 308; number of converts among them, Mullens, 333. Kayarnak, Samuel, the first Greenland convert, Latrobe, 211, Keith's "Evidence of Prophecy," its ef. fects. Porter, 141. Kerr, Dr., medical missionary in China, 105, Ki\G, Rev.R. C, evil influence of vicious Europeans on a native community; should be counteracted by mission- aries, 245. Knibb, Bev. William, Trestrail, 252, Knill, Rev. Richard, Harcus, 255. Labrador (see Arctic Missions). Lacroias,Rev. — , Calcutta, Leupolt, 225. Ladies' working-parties; their utility and management. Whiting, 63. Languages of native heathens; necessity for a missionary to thoroughly master them; mode of acquiring such knowledge; "colloquial" compared with "sacred;" vernacular preach- ing; importance of a manual of native languages, Mullens, 15-21. Com- munication from the Rev, R. Bruce, North India, 29. Every missionary should leam the vernacular, Leupolt, 32 ; difficulties of learning, and modes of acquiring them, Shaw, 30 ; of the Red Indians of North America ; its extraordinary difficulty surmounted, O'Meara, 33. The late Rev. John Anderson an exception to tlie rule of the necessity of knowir'g the native tongue, Hislop, 34 ; Alexander, 35. Differences between the written a"d spoken Tamil languages (India) ; illustrative anecdote, Walton, 35, perience of the Arctic missions, Latrobe, 37, India should be !..'nrnt in villages rather than in large towns, Lavie, 36, " Colloquial" es- sential to the itinerating minister; research and learning for his trans- lating colleagues. Swan, 37, Of China ; its importanw, Lockhart, 38, Occasional value of interpreters in West Africa, and of teaching English, Waddell, 40. Unwritten Patagonian ; its obstacles to missionary exertion, Stirling, 40. Importance of the ver- nacular tongue to missionaries and their wives, Stubbins, 203 ; they 406 INDEX. ■ should know the language and the people, Macffowan, 209. Minute of Conference on tlie above, 56, Neces- sity of philosophical and critical know- ledge for biblical translation. Bailee, 133. Chinese; proposal to Romanize its characters, Gundert, 148. Diffi- culty of doing so; better to acquire the language and signs by application and industry, Lockhart, 205 (see Palestine, Native agency, Missionary education;. LATiWBE,Rev. P., importance of cheap periodicals, but a high-class Review desirable; also extended pulpit exer- tions; Association meetings and prayer- meetings, 82. On vernacularacquire- ments,preachingandresearclifor trans- lation, compared with success in spiri- tual labour, 37. Experience of the Moravian missions among the Green- landers, Esquimaux, and American Indians, and in the West Indies and South Africa ; difficulty of training native agents; importance of those called by God without training ; Samuel Kayarnak of Greenland an exam2)le; others to be watched for among the younger converts ; high education to be carefully applied, 210- 212. Neither technical modes of teach- ing in native churches, nor technicali- ties of English systems, should be al- lowed ; the Moravians have occasionally erred in this respect ; untrained mis- sionaries have been as successful as those educated in colleges, 288, 289. La vie, Cohnel, importance of studying Indian languages among the natives rather than with the Europeans in large towns, 36. Missionary periodi- cal press ; large subscrij)tion by chil- dren of Blackheath and neighbour- hood influenced by the " Juvenile In- structor," 79. Heathen teachers in Christian schools an evil ; heathen boys in Bible-schools, 143. Natives in India with special responsibilities Lave been found by large and long experience more efficient than Euro- peans, 225. Native evangelisls and pastors too prone to lean on mission- aries ; best to teach them self-depend- ence by not interfering with them ; poverty of native churches throws secular work on missionaries; they must protect converts in cases of op- pression; little interest felt in India in denominational differences, 300, 301. Layard, Captain, utility of the " News of the Churches," 90. Expenseof de- putations ; its necessity ; want of pul- pit and clerical aid, 164, 165. Mis- sionary service as important as ordi- nary ministry; more candidates ur- gently required ; inferior men selected as prot/'ijps of friends ; Committee should resist this pressure, 253. In- fluence of Mr. Daniell on native Christians in Ceylon, from assjciating familiarly with them, 296. Laymen, their power of cjllecting funds. Leach, 87. Leach, W., Esq., work for laymen in collecting funds ; its great importance ; necessity of asking for contributions ; apostolical precedent for it ; his own efforts, trials, and success, 87. Learning of native heathens ; the neces- sity for some mission,, ries who can re- fute it, Mullens, 24. But such mission- aries often disqualified for translation or teaching, Shiffh, 27. Learning and systems of heathenism, Wallace, 67. Lectures, their facilities for advancing the missionary cause, Whiting, 63 ; by Dr. Coldstream on ethnology and ethnography; their utility to mission- aries, Cullen, 92. Annual lectures in large towns by able missionaries, on the subject of their special knowledge, desirable ; in aid of theological profes- sors, Baylee, 93. Committee to con- sider Dr. Baylee's suggestion, 96. Their "Report:" that an annual lecture be given in some large town by a lecturer of superior attainments, on the higher relations of missionary subjects ; lecture to be afterwards published ; a fund to be raised for the purpose; Committee formed to ap- INDEX. 407 point a lecturer, 97, 98. Importance of such a lectureship, Lewi*, 158. Lectureship, Missionary ; Report of Committee adopted, and subscriptions announced, 97, 313. Levpolt, Rev. C. B., appointed on Ex- ecutive Committee, 10. On native languages, 32. Paper " On Mission- ary Education " (see Missionary edu- cation), 111-116. Comparative ad- vantages of European and native preachers in India; the former as at- tentively heard, and as capahle of actual work and fatigue, as the latter ; natives, however, have the language without years of study, and know the habits of the people; they require smaller salaries than Europeans ; men converted in mature age the best agents; converts trained in colleges from youth possess acquired habits, and less of native knowledge, though they are better able to contend with the Brahmins; natives the best trans- lators, when proper dictionaries are produced ; female agency and female colleges much needed, 223, 224. Address on "Indian Converts in the Mutiny." Liberality of Mr, Donald Macleod, the patron of Rev. B. L. Singh ; account of the mutiny at Benares ; fears about the converts' firmness; extreme danger of Euro- peans and native Christians; blame of the rising ascribed to missionaries ; firmness of converts proved ; only two became Mohammedans ; refugees pro- tected by converts in Benares. Con- verts at Goruckpore offered the choice of death or recantation ; their consultation and flight ; their danger in tlie jungle ; their meeting with Peel's Navul Brigade; kindness of the sailors, 266-270. Christian villages advisable ; account of that at 8igra (Benares) under his management; municipal arrangement ; juries; funds for missions, poor, and widows; house visiting; church disciplipe; buildings; pretiH; carpet uiauulautory, &e.; no denominational ditlereuces, 290-298. Lewis, Rev. J., Paper on " The best Means of calling forth Home Libe- rality," 153-165 (see Contributions). Liberality, Christian, misconceptions as to, Whitiny, 63; defective, liar- hour, 99 ; ought to be very large, I^wis, 153 ; MacGlll, 175; Stowell, 357. Ought to be systematic and frequent, MacGill, 174 ; based on hearty principle. Gather, 168 ; its amount greater than the Jewish tithe, Thorbum, 117 • its root, its amount, carried out on system, Minute, 178, 179 ; exemplified by natives of India, 269. List of Members of the Conference, 4. Literature, ancient and Oriental ; its knowledge most useful to the mission- ary, Mullens, 24 (see Bible transla- tions.) Literature, Christian vernacular, in mission-fields ; statistics of native lite- rature in India ; its objectionable cha- racter and great activity, Lavin, 127. Translations of Christian books best executed by natives, Sinyh, 129. In Damascus, its success. Porter, 140. English books should be altered in translation to suit the native style of thought; illustrations, O'Mearu, 144. Best literature produced by Europeans ; writings in Tamil by the Rev. W. H. Drew, Siujden, 147, 148. Books wanted in Greeidand for the Esquimaux, and in North and South America ; should be adapted to modes of life and styles of thought, Badham, 149. Livinyston, of China, Lockhart, 105. Livinr/stone, Rev. Dr., Stowell, 357. Lockhart, Dr., on native languages ; on itinerating; its success in China, 38, 39. Address " On Medical Mis- sions in China," 100. (For abstract, sec Medical Missions . ) Native agents essential in Cliina; success, zeal, and eloquence of tliose already trained; female agents employed at Anioy and Ningpo, under the charge of Miss Aldersey; their operations and suc- cess. The Chinese language ; iuiprac- 408 INDEX. ticability of rendering it into Roman orthography; difference of local dia- lects ; the language and character can be learned by application ; importance of acquiring it ; natives could not without help translate the Scriptures. Translation : tracts niiglit be left to natives ; but the union of missionaries and natives necessary in translating Scripture, 204-20C. Medical mis- sionaries sliould only exercise their spiritual influence as laymen; if or- dained, they lose power by attending at once to two professions, 244. Se- conds vote of thanks to Secretaries, 314. Long, Rev. J., his report on the ver- nacular press of Calcutta, 128. Lowe, Rev. J. B., at Public Meeting, presents thanks for the assembling of the Conference at Liverpool, 361. Lyth, Rev. li., his paper on native agency in Fiji, 377; his systems, 197. M'Cartee, Dr., medical missionary in China, 106. Macfie, R. a., Esq., appointed on Ex- ecutive Committee, 10. Best use of periodical publications, to provide mi- nisters with information for pulpit use ; this plan should be extended by printing special papers for the pur- pose, 74. Expensive church build- ings a great drawback, and at home also ; the forefathers of Noncon- formisis had their " meeting-house;" it was now called " the house of God," thus leading to decoration; "kirk" more expressive than " church ;" mo- dern "saints;" a church in India, and others in Britain, named after individuals, 295. At Public Meeting, seconds vote of thanks to Chairman, 362. MacGill. Rev. H. M., effect of cheap periodicals on missionary funds; a high - class Review desirable ; large circulation of papers in the United Presbyterian Church, 80. Ne- cessity of active missionary work by pastors, 81. Giving contributions to be regarded as devotional; the style of giving expressive of current ideas, ib. Gross annual missionary subscrip- tions in Christendom, 600,000/.; more life required in the Church, 82. A simultaneous pulpit appeal desirable ; but systematic, regular, and frequent giving most essential ; in United Pres- byterian Church, collectors visit monthly, 174, 17.'}. Mac'/ou-an, Dr., of Jerusalem, his valu- able labours and recent death, 107. Macgowan, Dr., of Ningpo, medical missionary in China, 106, 107. Suc- cess of missions unequal to the efforts that have been made ; great mistakes have been committed ; in China, native agency was employed too soon, and therefore to some extent detrimental ; hypocrites anxious for enijtloyment ; natives should not be paid till tried, pay being an inducement to the un- qualified ; a knowledge of the language of the people indispensable, 208. Scho- larship in many cases unnecessary in the missionary ; freshness of zeal most valuable ; Sabbath schoolmasters and Bible-class teachers very eligible, 252. Address " Ox Medical Missions IN China and Japan." In civilised countries the mission- ary and the physician should act separately; dangerous to unite the two professions; duties of the medical missionary, both in his science and religion; his utility to missionary families, and in conciliating the natives by benevolence, as part of religion ; in Japan, at present, secu- lar missionary labour alone available ; services of army and navy surgeons to missionaries, 275. Mackay, Rev. Dr., Calcutta, Sinyh, 182. MKee, Rev. J., secular employment of missionaries, in part necessary, 25, Government education in India; its professed neutrality not real; official encouragement of idolatry, 130. MACLEOD, D., Esq., his liberality to the mission cause; Rev. R, L. Singh sup- ported by him, Lenjjolt, 266. Errors M M M M M Mi Mc J Me 1 M( i 1 Me INDEX. 409 of Government in India, a chief cause of their depriving the people of self- government; the same principle applies to the Church ; the converts should be left to rule themselves ; mistakes would cure themselves, and the native selec- tions of officers would be better than our own ; illustration of self-govern- ment in the success of the Karen mission, 303-306. Madagascar, success of native agency, Fairbroiher, 200. Increaseof converts after the expulsion of European mis- sionaries a proof of the value of native agency, Tidman, 22b. Remarkable triumphs of the gospel, Mullem, 334. Mahomet, two periods in his life, Douglas, 375. Makepeack, Rev. J., importance of more pastoral zeal and pulpit appeals; successful exertions of a returned missionary as a pastor in England, 176. Manuals of heathen tongues, customs, and ideiis ; their desirability for mis- sionaries, Mullens, 20. Maps of mission stations suggested, Cunningham, 146. Some in prepa- ration by Church Missionary Society, Alexander, ib. These will embrace the whole mission-field. Whiting, 173. Martin, Colonel, Edwardes, 186. Mason, Rev. Dr., of Tounghoo Mission, Hardy, 198. Mayor of Liverpool, at Public Meeting, proposes thanks to Chairman, 361. Medical Missions, their importance, in China, Mullens, 22 ; in India also, 22 ; Smith, 27 ; Cornford, 44 ; in Africa, Smith, 27. Minute on, 56. Medical Missions in China. Ad- dress by Dr. Lockhart. Their adaptation to that country, and to India ; his own exertions at Macao, in Batavia, Chusan, and Shanghai, 100, 101. Mode of oper- ation ; no native surgery in China ; fears of the natives overcome : preaching added to healing; success and extent of results, 102. Spticial cases; vaccination, its introduction and growing popularity in China, 103, 104. Cure of oi)ht!ialmia ; surgical operations on Chinese wounded in several battles, 104. Dispensaries and hospitals, 104, 105. History of the movement in China; exertions of other medical men, ib. Necessity for further efforts, lOG. Depravity of sailors in foreign seaport towns a great obstacle to missions ; instances in China and Japan, 107. Double qualifi{;ations of medical missionaries ; efforts to enlist them iik the medical schools at Edinburgh; should be first trained at home, Cullen, 244. Should not be ordained, but act as laymen; attention to two professions diminishes their influence, Lockhart, ib. Medical knowledge; its value to all non - professional missionaries ; should be acquired by students, O'Meara, 245. Medical Missions in China and Japan. Address by Dr. Mar.gowan. Danger in civilised countries of uniting the missionary and the medical man ; duties of the latter in his own profession, and as a lay-missionary; his utility to missionary families, and to conciliate, by presenting benevo- lence with religion ; in Japan, secular labour only available at present ; va- luable assistance of army and navy surgeons, Macyowan, 275. Medhurst, Rev. /Jr.. associated with Dr. Lockhart's medical mission in China, 39, 101. Meeting, Public, at the close of the Conference; report of speeches, 318- 363. Meetings, missionary, tlieir import- ance, if well conducted ; necessity of eliciting/flc^s rather than making ora- tions ; dull speaking objectionable ; presence of " great men " unnecessary; should be more devotional ; sugges- tions for the management of cjuarterly and monthly meetings, Whiting, 62. Meetings of associations and for prayer desirable, Latrobe, 83. 410 INDEX. Meetings, their power to raise candi- dates for mission worlc, Green, 235 (see Candidates for mission work). Meetings (see Prayer-meetings). Membkrs of the Conference, List of, 4. Meshakah, Dr., Porter, 141. Mesopotamia, W/iilitif/. 51. Minutes, embodying the opinions ex- pressed at each Conference, ordered to he prepared, 11. Minute on Missionaries abroad: The missionary's character ; his at- tention to native languages ; adapta- tion of his jilans to circumstances ; his aims; preacliing, stations, itinerancies, medical missions ; efforts among En- glishmen abroad; general results of modern missions, 56, 57. Minute on (he Missionary Spirit : Information essential to create a missionary feeling at home; of what kind ; pulpit ministrations and the systematic efforts of pastors. Prayer- meetlugs, deputations, the press, and missionary periodicals ; the latter to be of a higher class; efforts to be made to enlist the young ; and mis- sions to form part of a theological course of study, 95, 96. Minute on Missionary Education: School education a legitimate pro- vince of missions ; should be suited to each station ; vernacular schools most important ; English schools in some countries most successful and desirable, but should not be carried too far ; orphan and boarding-schools valuable in some countries ; female education, its great importance ; training schools desirable where possible ; vernacular literature, its progress satisfactory, extension desirable, 150, 151. Minute on Christian Liberality : As much a duty to give as to work and pray, 178. Conscience, regulated by prayerful deliberation, must guide the amount, 178. Giving should be systematic, and, if so, would lead to increased liberality ; a more active mis- sionary spirit desired in pastors, and abstinence from luxurious habits in all Christians, 179. Minute om Native Agents: Exceptional position of mission- aries abroad ; their office temporary and costly; climates unhealthy; Ian. guages difficult; contrasted circum- stances of natives to whom the work must hereafter be left; lay native agents, but some converts must be- come pastors and preachers ; their special qualifications must vary with circumstances ; men of all qualiflca- tions, young and old, required ; those called of God to be sought by prayer ; education also varies with circum- stances ; theological instruction to be given in all cases in the vernacular ; the degree of English to be properly modified; under teaching, the agent should combine practice with study ; all harmless native habits to be strictly preserved ; agents to be placed under due responsibility, with pro- per freedom ; their salaries suited to their social native position ; pastors to be paid by native churches, sup- plemented from home where neces- sary ; females as teachers and visitors to be sought and trained ; thanks to God for past success, and prayers for its continuance, 227-231. Minute on Missionary Caw^idates : The Church to seek ou^. and pray for missionaries appointed by the Spirit ; what should be their personal character ; classes whi have furnished men, and those to be invited to offer themselves ; methods of pressing the claims of missions : sermons, mis- sionary meetings, Young Men's As- sociations, missionary classes and prayer-meetings in Universities, cir- culation of missionary works and pe- riodicals, appeals of Societies, and in- dividual effort; all obstacles should be removed from the path of those who are willing to consecrate them- selves to the work; how to qualify them ; new life to be infused into old plans by vigour and prayer, 264, 265. INDEX. 411 Minute on Native Churches ; Standard of membeiship in native churches ; aim of their fellowship ; importance of self-dependence, not- withstanding various systems of order ; the missionary the adviser of native churches, and, except in their infancy, should not act as pastor; continued European pastorate has been injurious; native pastors to be left free; their income supplemented, if necessary, for a time, on the understanding that de- pendence must in due time cease ; na- tional customs to be preserved ; sala- ries, cost of buildings, &c., to be suited to native wants ; separate Christian villages unadvisable, save in excep- tional cases ; missionaries to seek to elevate new churches ; Church sys- tems ; their essentials to be retained, but technicalities avoided, and the sys- tems to be adapted to circumstances, 309-313. Misconduct of Europeans abroad a cause of failure, Hughes, Candy, 45. Missionary, the, his importance, peculiar position, personal character, qualifica- tions, purpose, health, necessity for knowledge of native languages, Mul- lens, 17-24 (see also Minute on First Session), 56. Missionary Conference in London, in 1854; its spirit and character; topics discussed ; its effect, 3G7. " Missionary Education." Paper by the Rev. C. B. Leupolt : Chiefly on the best mode of car- rying it out in India : by schools, iu which the young and females can be reached, 111. English and vernacular schools ; their respective advantages and mode of operation ; scholars should pay for instruction ; village-schools, their great import- ance ; female schools essential ; female missionaries, their power for good, 112. Separate schools for Christian infants and for children and orphan schools ; English to be taught only as a lunifuuye .• all religious and secular knowledge to be given in the vernacular, 113. Training institutions for native teachers and evangelists ; several already ; these need not be confined to Christians, 114. Caste should be ignored entirely. Results of schools ; their effect on the native religions; missionaries and laymen both suitable for the work of edu- cation, 115. Schools of a district to form a circle under an inspector, 116. " Missionary Education." Paper by the Rev. Thomas Smith : The missionary may give secular instruction; importance of female e>' ation in India; aim of English SL il-teachers not conversion, as in iiidia; education applicable to particular localities ; preaching not to be neglected for it; success of education in India; in securing converts and preachers; difficulty of getting them with proper qualifica- tions ; more attention to vernacular education needed, 118-123. "Missionary Education." Paper by the Rev. J. H. Titcomb : I. Introductory stage: Schools for heathens, in which English language must be taught, 123. II. Permanent stage : Vernacular educa- tion of native agents, 124. III. Reproductive stage: Boarding and industrial schools, to facilitate educa- tion of converts; want of native masters for training classes; value of the Vernacular Education Society ; girls' schools; literature for con- verts, 125-127. Missionary Lectureship (see Lectures). " Missionary Spirit at Home : HOW BEST to excite AND MAIN- TAIN IT." Paper by the Rev. J. B. Whiting : This spirit defined; how to excite and e.\tend it; means for doing it; subjects of the true missionary spirit only converted hearts; its manifest- ations; missionary spirit to be fostered; its increase ; it must be exalted to its 412 INDEX. tt. i lit true position ; it must be kept alive in our pastors and theological students, also in laymen. Information on mis- sions should be sought by all ; missions should be worked in u Catiiolit; spirit ; danger from its absence ; efticai-y of prayer in producing missionary ardour; the pulpit should be frequently used to spread correct knowledge on mis- sions, and not merely to beget a tran- sient enthusiasm; society generally should be used to diffuse information on missions ; newspapers also a power- ful medium for conveying such intelli- gence, as they are seen by all ; mis- sionary periodicals should be abund- antly circulated ; nature of such publi- cations described; missionary scenes and narratives should be introduced into scliool reading-books ; correct missionary jirints on cottage walls, and well-executed pictures on drawing- room tables. Missionary inieetings : their ciiaracteristics ; what kind of information is to be given at them ; facts and incidents from the best sources should be culled, well arranged, condensed, and cleverly related, to be effective. Danger of relying on "great men" to push the cause of missions, and not upon its own greatness and intrinsic merit; monthly meetings in aid of missions recommended; pro- gramme for such meetings ; the infor- mation given at them to be systematic, aided occasionally by dissolving views ; lecturers to literary societies, ladies' missionary working-parties, and ju- venile societies, should be enlisted in the cause of missions ; every mission- ary association should be thoroughly organised; youths should be trained suitable for mission work ; Christian liberality considered ; every pastor should frequently urge his people to contribute to missions ; only an in- crease of God's people can enlarge the true missionary spirit, 58-64, Missionary Soirees (see Soirees). Missionary students. 243. Mitchell, Rev. Dr. Murray, Davis, 128. Modern "saints;" churches named after individuals, Macjie, 295. Modern Works on Christian Missions, list of, 381. Moffat, liev. Robert, his missionary work in Africa, IHclman, 55. Monasteries, their missionary influence by spreading art and civilisation ; similar influence needed, Lewis, 161; most objectionable. Hardy, 2!)8. Moravian missions in Greenland, North America, South Africa, &c., Latrobe, 210-212. Morrison, Rev. Dr., of China, Lockhart, 105. Moulvies in India, their learning, influ- ence, and salaries, Sinr/h, 218 (see Native agency). Mullens, Rev. J., appointed on Executive Committee, and as Joint. Secretary and Editor, 10, 11. Paper on" European Missionaries Abroad," 17-2 (. Secular employ- ment of missionaries, 25. Native and Euro))ean preaching, 25. His "South Indian Missions" (luoted, Whitinrj, 61. Points necessary in missionary letters and addresses ; facts and individual cases more desirable than general advocacy of missionary etl'ort; cases of failure instructive, and tending to excite sympathy ; inter- esting personal stories in New Testa- ment ; Cornelius, Lydia, the gaoler ; Indian experiences, 85, 86. Native agency .- should natives be ordained to service among the heathens, or as native pastors ? How should the stipends be met, if a native church has insufficient means : practice of the American Board, 200. Native churches; missionary may at first be ])astor of a church, but no longer than necessary ; the church should be prepared from the beginning for independence ; church buildings should be in harmony with the country and with native means of imitation ; examples of costly Gothic cb'.irclici out of jihice ; his own prac- tice ; the peculiarly English elements INDEX. 413 named in our church systems not to be intro- duced in native churches ; case at Calcutta; converts, on ordination, asked to assent to Deed of Demission of Free Church ; in Tinnevelly, to sign standards of the Church of Enghind ; these peculiar elements formed hy controversy, and injurious at home, should be modified abroad ; exclusive- ness decreasing here ; native churches should begin free from it, 283-287. Disclaims seeking for congregation' alism ; systems should be applied in the most elastic way ; ordained natives may bo committed to the result, without reference to the process by which it was produced; urges division of spheres, non-interference, and co- operation ; in missionary labour this is done, and the same is required in churches; if the old denominations must be reproduced, it should be in the most general way, 301, 302. Address at the Public Meeting: missionaries attending the Conference ; thirty- seven present from all parts of the world ; the favourable impressions they received, and their resolves for future work; unanimity in the Conference; the same unanimity strikingly shown at missfbn stations; where, in the presence of idolatry, all feel as one. Progress of missions since 1800 ; change in English society in that period ; work accomplished in the Southern Seas, in Africa, in the West Indies, in China, in Burmah, in India, in Turkey ; work of native preachers under extreme difficulties in Madagascar, in Tahiti ; lessons taught by success, humility, and more com- plete consecration; promises for the future; all nations shall be Christians, 329-336. His paper on Previous Conferences on Missions, 365. Munro, Sir Thomas, Campbell, 136. Murdoch, Mr., his active exertions in Ceylon, 129. Mutiny in India, conduct of native Christians (see " Indian Converts IN THK Mutiny") : its causes, pro- gress, and suppression ; also its many solemn lessons, Edwardcs, 343-3:)5. Natives of heathen lands, the necessity to a missionary of a full knowledge of them, their languages, &c., Mullens, 19, 24; Shaw, ,30; n-upolt, 32; Lavie, 36 ; Lockhart, 38. Native agents, greatly increased number in recent times. Whiting, 51. " Native Agkncy in Foreign Mis- sions." Vast importance of the question ; necessity for calm discus- sion ; the " native agents " of the Pri- mitive Church iellow-workers with the Apostles ; their example to be studied, Alexander, 192-194, 199. Paper by the Rev. S. Hardy : Its importance greater than home efforts; the life of the future church in all lands dependent on it, 194. Each people has a nationality of its own; no general law applicable; a special class required, 195; their qua- lifications, piety, zeal, self-sacrifice; homogeneity with the people essen- tial. 196; their instruction should be in the vernacular alone ; their studies, while in actual work, should be super- intended by the missionary ; their responsibility to missionaries, and its necessary limitation. In Fiji, Rev. R, B. Lyth trained the natives whilst at their daily work, 197. The same plan successful in more civilized places, as in Burmah, under Dr. Mason, and in the early Serampore mission, 198. Stipend to be moderate ; lay agents to assist, 199. How should agents be or- dained, as missionaries or pastors .' how stipends to be met, if funds of native churches inadequate, Mullens, 200. Stipends of Wesleyan agents, supplemented from home salaries, should not be too high ; their agents ordained to circuits, and limited to three years in one place. Hardy. Necessity of agents identifying them- selves with their countrymen in secular habits, dress, &c. ; should difler from them in religion only; missionaries ii 1% 414 INDEX. (jenernlly overworked, and in need of native helj), />much oppressed by landholders; vernacular schools would elevate them, and a Society might protect them from oppression; evils of the missionary pastor system ; expense of church buildings, Singh, 294. Expensive buildings highly ob jectionable; early Nonconformists had their ^' meeting -hoiise," now termed the " house of God," thus leading to costly decoration ; "kirk" a more ex- pressive word than ''church;" a mo- dern "saint," a church in India named after an individual, Mac/?e, 295. "How can the Character and Social Influence of native Christians be raised ? " Influ- ence of Mr. Daniell by familiar inter- course with the natives, Layard, 296. Christian villages advisable; account of that at Sigra (Benares), under Rev. C. B. Leupolt; municipal arrange- ments ; juries ; funds for missions ; poor ; and widows ; house visiting ; church discipline; buildings; press; carpet manufactory ; no denomina- tional jealousies in Benares, 296-298. Advantages and disadvantnges of vil- lage system ; religious isolation gene- rally an evil, as shown in monachism; weak converts gain, but the community loses strength ; a model village, to be imit'ated by natives, may be allowed ; nomads of South Africa exceptional. Teaching of technicalities can be avoided ; the esf.entials of the different churches must be retained, but details hinder and perplex the nativp, Hardy, 298, 299. Church Missionary Society build all churches by private funds ; English systems must be reproduced, but adapted to local circumstances; Societies working together should study non-interference and co-operation ; all missionaries labour in the common cause, and it would be well if native churches could he made (Catholic and Unsectarian, Titcomb, 299, 300. Tendency of native pastors to rest INDEX. 417 on missionaries; should be taught self- dependence by not interfering with them unnecessarily J secular work of missionari.^s in protecting converts from opp-ession; Catholicity of feeling in India, Lavie, 300, 301. Deed of Demission fundamental in the Free Church, but ordained natives might be committed to the reiinlt», without reference to the process ; division of spheres, non-interference, and co-ope- ration all-essential; if the old deno- minations must bereproduced, it should be in the most general and elastic manner, Mullens, 301, 302. Desirableness of an address to native churches on self-support and other subjects, 303. Converts should be left to rule themselves; mistakes would soon be cured, and better officers chosen, than the missionaries could select; illustration of the results of self-government in the Karen mission, Macleod, 303-306. Self-supporting churches should be left to themselves ; historical elements of old systems should be left out, Waddvll,ZQ%. Their independence desirable; an obstacle in the weakness of the Hindoo cha- racter; increased by caste distinctions ; contrasted with the energy of the hill tribes ; effect of such a contrast in Bur- mah ; the Karens of the mountains energetic and prepared of the Lord ; warmly receive and spread the Word ; the Burmese of the plains far less will- ing and zealous, 306, 307. American Baptist mission to the Karens (Ea, 'ern Burmah) under the Rev. Mr; Whittaker at Tounghoo ; its wonderful success and its causes ; character of the people; their system of self-government; its influence enables them to make their churclies self- supporting ; mode of operation described ; harmony, co- operation, and non-interference exem- plified in tlie case of Mr. Whittaker and tlie Rev. Mr. Hazeldine, army chaplain at TOunghoo, Paye, 307. MrNUTK of Conference on the above subject : standard of membership in native churches ; aim of their fellow- ship ; importance of self-dependence ; notwithstanding various systems of order ; the missionary the adviser of native churches, and, except in their infancy, should not act as pastor; continued European pastorate has been injurious; native pastors to be left free ; their income supplemented^ if necessary, for a time, on the under- standing that dependence must in due time cease; national customs to bo preserved ; salaries, cost of buildings, &c., to be suited to native wants; separate Christian villages unadvisable, save in exceptional cases; missionaries to seek to elevate new churches; Church systems; their essentials to be retained, but technicalities avoided, and the systems adapted to circum. stances, 309-313. Native agency in Turkey (see Turkey). Native female missionaries de- &\Tnh\e,Leupolt, 112; great benefit to be expected from them, Suyden, 148 ; required in China, openings for them, Lockhart, 205 ; may be of great use, Leupolt, 224 ; also Minute, 230. Native languages (see Languages). Native preaching compared with Euro- pean (see Preaching). Negoudo, CEYtON (see Ceylon). Negroes of West Indies unsuccessful ai teachers in Africa, Waddell, 214. Neill, General, Leupolt, 267; Edwardes, 347. " News of the Churches and Journal of Missions;" its utilitj', Fordyce, 84; Hardy, 90 ; Layard, ib. Newspapers; their facilities for advanc- ing the missionary cause, Whitiny, 61. Penny missionary paper proposed, Gabh, 64 (and see Press). New York Couvent'on ; its occasion ; object; plan; members; sspirit; chief topics ; record, 366, 367 ; recommends missionary instruction in seminaries, Sometville, 92. New Zealand, missionary efforts in, Whitiny, 51. Nicholson, General, Edwardes, 347. K K 418 INUKX. « Ail Ktmth, Nehemiah, native preacher in India, Leupolt, 269. Nisbet, Isite Rev. Dr., of Bombay, Green, 237. North American Indian Mission (see America). O'Meara, Rev. Dr., on Native Lan- p;uages, 33 ; his remarkable success in acquiring the difficult language of the Red Indians of North America, 34. Prejudices of the Ojibbeway Indians and other Nortli Americans ; their disgust at European irreverence and intemperance ; trade and commerce in North America injurious to the mis- sionary cause, 50. Importance of Jacts in missionary addresses, 86. English books should be altered in translation to suit the native style of thought; illustrations, 144. In North America, native agents should not, as in India, preserve their native man- ners, but adopt those of Europeans, who are looked up to by the American Indians ; a high degree of education not essential ; instance of an ordained native ; his high education, combined with aptitude for the work, 212 ; hie exj)erience of the value of some me- dical knowledge to all missionaries ; should be acquired by students, 'Mb. Ophthalmia in China, 103 (see Medical Missions). Ordination of native agents as pastors (see Native agency). OsBony, Rev. G., proposes thanks of the Conference to the Secretai'ies, 314 ; seconds parting resolution, 317. Oxford University (see Universities). Pace, Lieut. S. F., account of the American Baptist mission to the Karens of Tounghoo, under the Rev. Mr. Whittaker. The Karens almo.st independent of the Burmese govern- ment ; their general system of local self-government; its influence in en- abling them to render their churches self-supporting. Mr. Whittaker's pro- cedure, by sending native catcchists as pioneers ; extraordinary success ; its causes ; harmony, co-operation, and non-interference, between Mr. Whittaker and the Rev. Mr. Ha2le- dine, the army chaplain at Tounghoo, 307. Palestine, missions in; translations into the native languages ; extensive cir- culation ; their etfect in conversion ; illustration. Porter, 140. Parental influence ; its power in raising candidates for mission work. Green, 235 (and see Candidates for mission work). Exaggeration of missionary dangers. Smith, 257 ; Alexaniler, 263. Parker, Dr. Peter, medical missionary in China, 105. Parker, Dr. W., of China, Loekhart, 106. Parting Resolution of the Conference, 314. Pastors at home, should be more thoroughly missionary ; a missionary pastor makes a missionary people ; illustration, Tidman, 1G9, 170 ; Green, 77. Ought to use their pulpits systematically to instruct their people . in the principles and facts of missions, Macfie, 74 ; Green, 70 ; .Lewis, 157 ; reluctance to use it, Levm, ib. Help of the clergy much wanted, Layard, 165 ; Cather, 168 ; MacGill, 174. Results of pastoral earnestness. Green, 77; Tidman, 170; Makepeace, 176. Pastoral work, local and itinerary, compared, Mullens, 21 ; sliould not fall into the hands of missionaries, ex- cept for a time, Trestrail, 280 ; ought to be done by natives, ib. ; Mullens, 283 ; the missionary not suitable for it, Singh, 293. Reasons for all this, Minute. 310. Patagonia, the mission described, with its peculiar features, its modes of oj)e- ration, and its progress, ray for labour, ers, n'addell, 256. Prayer-meetingg and missionary sermons determined to be held throughout tlic world in behalf of missions in .January, 1801, 200. Preaching, native and European com- pared, Whittemorp, 24 ; Mttllmt, 25 ; why the latter is l)etter remembered by children, Hardi/, ib. ; Shigh, 20; Smith, 27. The missionary listened to as attentively as the native, LeujioU. 222. Preaching, Minute on, 56. Preliminary meetingof the Conference, 10. Press, The ; its opportuniti(-s tbr ad- vancing the missionary cause, Whitin;/, 61. Penny missionary newspaper and a Quarterly Review proposed, Gabb, 04 ; Waddell, 05; Jiai/kc. 00 ; Culkn, 68; Smith, 69. Missionary peri- odicals, their importance ; their in- ferior character ; " Church Missionary Intelligencer" an excej)tion ; desira- bility of the proposed Quarterly Ue. view. Smith, 09. Rev. T. Smith's censure objected to as too sweeping, Somerville, 71 ; 'ndman. 72; 'Ires, trait, 73. Value of j)enny periodicals; exi)ense and difficulty of" producing a Quarterly Review, Tidman, 72. "Missionary Herald" described and defended; its circulation, Trettrcil, 73. Information should br; read from the pulpit on the Sabbath; special papers shoidd be printed tr) carry this out, Macflc, 74. Objecticnis to Rev. T. Smith's strictures ; defence of Free Church publications; their circulation; proposed Quarterly advisable, if j)rac- ticable, Tweedie, 75. Proposed Quar- terly Review secondary to .smaller pub- lications, Smit/i,7('>. Further objections to the Rev. T. Smith's strictures, Green. 77. Value of the " .Juvenile Instructor" and the ^' Cliirch Mis- sionary Record," Green, 77 ; Wood- rnnffe, 78. Influence of ".Juvenile Instructor," /,«»)>, 79 ; Ilni/lien, 80. Effect of cheap papers on missionary f'in-i=i ; thrir lut-gc ciiTiiiario,, ,„ tj„. United PresbyterianChurch, MacGill, 420 INDEX. 80. Importance of cheap papers, and also a high-class Review, Latrobe, 82. A good weekly paper better than a monthly or a magnificent quarterly. Towers, 83. Best course to improve existing papers ; discretion of editors; their omission to report the trials of missionaries detrimental to the cause, Fordyce, 84. Kind of information most acceptable from missionaries ; facts and individual cases of success and failure most desirable, Mullens, 85, 86. The " Evangelical Christen- dom" to be sent to all mission sta- tions; quarterlies losing influence compared with good weeklies, Steane, 89, 90. "Value of the cheaper special periodicals, but desirability of a general high-class mission periodical (Minute on Second Session), 93, 94 ; in Turkey, 271. Press, The Native, in India, statistics of, Davis, 127. Press in Palestine; its activity, successful results, illustrative anecdotes, Porter, 140. Vernacular Christian literature, 151. Its influence in raising candidates for mission work. Smith, 238. Should aid in raising mis- sion candidates of a high religious stan- dard, Swan, 252. Prints, picture-cards, and pictures, re- commended for distribution, Whiting, 61, i'ie/rcHJR/),7?et>.G.,nativeagencyinthe South Sea Missions; its extensive and successful employment; some agents had little instruction besides the native tongue; several colleges established; in Tahiti and Fiji success equally great ; native evangelists of different denominations should not work on the same spot, 221-222. Private prayer essential to foster a mis- sionary spirit, Whiting, 60. Professorships, missionary, essential in theological institutions, Tweedie, 90; Somerville,92. Tlieological pro. fessors cannot teach everything, and should be aided by the most able missionaries to lecture on their special departments, Jiaylee, 93. Thiir im- portance in aid of the pulpit, Lewis, 158. Programmes op Sessional Meet- ings OF Conference, first, 15 ; second, 58; third, 109; fourth, 152; fifth, 191 ; sixth, 232 ; seventh, 278. Public Meeting at the close of the Conference, 2. Report of speeches, 318-363. Public schools, strong missionary spirit existing in them ; necessity for foster- ing it, Whiting, 247. Pulpit, The, its powerful influence on the missionary cause, Whiting,6l. Not sufficiently used for missionary pur- poses, Macfie, 74 ; Green, 76 ; Wood, rooffe, 78; Latrobe, 83. Facts from, as well as from platform, Campbell, 88. Minute on Second Session, 95. How best to render it available by improved education of pastors, Lewis, 158; Layard, 165; father, 166; Tidman, 169; Tweedie, 171; Scott, 172; MacGill, 174; Thorburn,n&; Edwardes, 178. Other claims some- times impede pastoral efforts. Corn- ford, 175. Its power to raise can- didates for mission work. Green, 234. Should aid in raising mission candi- dates of a high religious standard, Swan, 252 (see also Candidates for mission work). Qualifications of the missionary, Mullens, 18-22. " Quarterly Review," its improved tone on missions. Hardy, 90. Proposed Missionary Review (see Review). Rattray, Rev. C, eflfeot of total absti- nence in increasing mission funds ; in his own field all new missionaries abstainers, 171. Reading-books, picture-cards, &c., for schools on missionary subjects recom- mended, Whiting, 61. Red Indian language, its difficulty, 33. Remarkable success of the Rev. Dr. O'Meara in acquiring it, O'Meara, 34. " ivcligion," literal meaning of the word. Bay lee, 133. INDEX. 421 Resolution of welcome on opening the Conference, 12. Review, Missionary Quarterly, sug- gested to be of first-class chwacter, Gabb, 65 ; Cullen, 68 ; Smith, 69 ; Waddell, 65; Daylee, 66; formerly proposed by Mr. Isaac Taylor, Smith, 70; expense and difficulty of pro- ducing it, Tidman, 72 ; can only be for the few, Trestrail, 74 ; advisable, if practicable, Tweedie, 75 ; second- ary to smaller publications, Smith, 76 ; secondary to cheap papers, Hughes, 80 ; Latrobe, 82. Proposed Review desirable, and should treat of all Christian missions in a high-class man- ner. Minute, 96. Reviews, improved tone of the " Edin- burgh" and " Quarterly," Hardy, 90, Quarterlies losing influence; weeklies have more effect, Steane, 90. Revival, the recent, Thorburn, 260. Sailors, their vicious conduct in forcijjn seaports an obstacle to missions, Lock- hart, 106, Macgowan, 275. "Saints" (see Modern "saints"). Saker, Mr., missionary, Trentrail, 252. Salaries of native agents: those of native ppstors to be paid by their churches, Trestrail, 280 ; may be supplemented by a Society for a time, till the church is strong, Mullens, 200 ; practice in the Wesleyan missions in Ceylon, Hardy, 201 ; in Orissa, of native preachers, 1/, a month, Stubbins, 204 ; principle that regulates the amount. Minute, 230. Salaries of native agents, Brahmins, Moulvies, and Pundits, Singh, 218. In Amoy, Barbour, 221. Sale of tracts more effective in some parts of India than gratuitous distribution (see India). Sandwich Islands; remarkable success of missions there; all the population are Christians; the missionaries are preparing to quit them altogether, Mullens, .333. Sargent, Mr., Mullens, 286; Fox, 287. •^M Qiiala, the Karen Apostle, Page, 308. Schools, at home, their facilities for ad< vancing the missionary cause; mode of rendering them available, Whiting, 61. Converts supported by them; this movement commerced in Scotland, Alexander, 8Si,2A1. Masters of Sunday- schools, and teachers of Bible-classes, fresh in their youthful zeal, desirable as missionaries, Macgowan, 252. In India (see India, and Candidates for mission work). School-books and pictures to be made available for mission funds, Letoit, 154, Scott, Rev. G., suggests a simultaneous pulpit appeal throughout Christendom, without collections, 172. Missionary work not extraneous, but the ordinary work of the church; error on this point the cause of its neglect; no distinc- tion between home and foreign work j objections of parents to a Divine call in children ; disastrous results ; Wesleyan mode of proceeding with youth; their examinations and admission to Theo- logical Institution; education there the same for home as for foreign work, ex- cept as to language, &c. ; his personal experience; his sons and a daughter devoted to foreign missions, 249, 250. Scudder, Rev. J., on vernacular preach- ing, 48. Scudder family. Green, 237, Secretaries to the Conference, their ap. pointment, 10; vote of thanks to themj reply by Rev. G. D. Cullen, 314, Second General Prayer-meeting, 109. Second Missionary Soin'e, 181. Second Session of Conference, 58. Secular employment of missionaries, Whittemore, 24 ; Mullens, ib.; M'Kee, 25; Leupolt, 298. Serampore mission (see India), Sermons on behalf of Missions to be preached throughout the world in January, 186i,146( see Pulpitappeals). Seventh Session of Conference, 277. Shaftksiwry. Earl qf. Chairman of Publir Meeting terminating the Con- ference ; his Lordship's opening ad- dress; congratulations on the present 422 INDEX. national synod of all branches of the Christian church, 321. Present position of the world; only a fraction of its people Christians; our national re- sponsibility, 322. Union now existing among all branches of the church; neutrality in religion impossible, 324. India a j)eculiar field for missionary operations; it must be Christianised; attack of error as necessary as defence ; favourable openings to the world gener- ally; conflicts in progress; judgments impending; necessity for exertion to procure acceptance, 325, 326. At Pub- lic Meeting, returns thanks, 362. Shaw, Rev. If'^., similarity of missionary experience in India and Africa; im- portance of a knowledge of native languages; the diflSculty of its acquire- ment, and modes of attaining it, 29. Address on " Missions in South Africa." Range of missions very extensive; prosecuted by various Societies ; suc- cessful results; translations of the Scriptures; 18.000 communicants, 20,000 school-children, and, in all, 100,000 native Christians, 189. Con- verts ought not to be hindered or troubled by mere technicalities, but missionaries should teach the systems they prefer; if not, it would lead to Congregationalism ; missionaries re- sponsible to the churches they repre- sent, 289, 290. Siberia, missionary experiences in, Swan, 37. Similarity of missionary experience in different climes, Shaw, 29. Singh, Rev. B. L., native agency com- pared with European, 26; native translations of the Bible, ib.; best executed by trained natives ; character of vernacular liteiature, 129. Account of the Free Church Mission in Cal- cutta; its success among Jews, 180, 181. His personal history, his edu- cation, acquirement of religious know- ledge; influence of Mr. Donald Mac- leod'se-tample; embraces Christianity: missionary exertions. Affecting his- tory of a Hindoo girl; her mother's death by cholera; the child sarred by Dr. Sutton; the Christian education and teaching in female schools; her marriage to the Rev. B. L. Singh, 183. Brahmins and Moulvies, in In- dia, though few, most learned and in- fluential ; relied upon by the people; much learning not required to preach to the rural people, but very necessary to contend with the learned heathen ; example ; different mode of dealing with Hindoos and Mahommedans; Scotch system of Hebrew and Greek education in India too low. Salaries of native agents; his own, 60 rupees per month and a house ; circumstances on which salaries should depend; one important point is, what the native churches can pay; highest class of preachers receive from 100 to 150 rupees per month; second class, 50 to 80; third class, 16 to 30; fourth class, 10 to 20; Moulvies and Brahmins get from 5 to 20 rupees, with many additions at feasts and ceremonials; salaries of principal pundits depend on their classes and relation to wealthy hea- then, 216-219. Supported by Mr. Donald Macleod, Leupolt, 266. Con- verts not much interested in denomi- nations; they pass from one church to another, only to be more useful; no church in Bengal self-supporting; converts nearly all ryots or peasants, very poor, oppressed by landowners, and unable to aid the church; verna- cular schools would elevate theirstatus; a Society should be formed to protect them from oppression; missionaries should not be pastors; evils of the system ; church buildings too expen- sive, 294. Sixth Session of Conference, 232. Smith, Rev.T., native compared with European agency ; Medical Missions, 27. Inferior character of missionary periodicals; the " Church Missionary Intelligencer" an exception ; a Quar- terly Review desirable, ()C QiLirt-riy Review secondary to smallei .x.,iica- tions, 76. Paper on " Missionary INDEX. 42S Education," 118-123 (see Mis- sionary education). Obstpcles to obtaining candidates for mission work ; parental influence; how to be dealt with ; it often arises from a miscon- ception of perils to be encountered, from climate and other causes ; dis- taste for specid fields in missionaries themselves ; men should feel bound to serve anywhere; should not feel as making sacrifices, but as selecting the departments they are best fitted for ; preparatory home experience desirable ; pastors becoming missionaries would have a good effect, 257-259. Smith, Rev. — , Benares, Leupolt, 223. Social intercourse, its opportunities for advancing the missionary cause, Whiting, 61. Soirees, missionary, proceedings at, first, 99 ; second, 181 ; third, 266. SoMERViLLE, Rcv. Dr., missionary suc- cess the work of the Spirit ; dependent on piety at home ; revivals at home bring revivals abroad, 52. Objects to the Rev. Thos. Smith's censure of the missionary press, 71. United Presby- terian Church has ordered missionary instruction to be given by theological professors, 91. New York Missionary Conference advised the same course, 92. Importance of missionary pro- fessorships, 92. Academic and theo- logical education of the minister and the missionary is the same ; an idea exists in America that, in England, the latter is inferior in status to the for- mer ; moral position of the missionary higher than that of the home worker; men without academical knowledge, but trained in missionary colleges and ordained, are they eligible on return as home ministers." 247, 248. Moves parting Resolution. Feelings inspired by the meetings ; presence and fruit of the Spirit ; unanimity on great prin- ciples ; the prospects before us, 315, 316. South India Missionary Conference ; its proceedings ; its record ; narratives of the various missions ; subjects dis- cussed; statistical tables; value of this record, 373. Sooth Sea Islands, missionary opera- tions in, Mullens, 23. Character of the people, Wallace, 68 j of the missions, Whiting, 51 ; extent and examples of their success, l\dman, 54 ; summary of it, in the four chief Societies, Mul- lens, 332, 333. Success of native agency, Fairbrother, 206 ; Pritchard, 221 ; in Samoa and Fiji, Pritchard, ib. ; native agency in Tahiti, Tidman, 225 ; in Samoa, ib. Special appeals for particular missions; their influence in raising candidates for mission work. Green, 235 (see Candidates for mission work). St.Aidan's College, Birkenhead, founded by the Rev. Dr. Baylee (see Ba ylee, Rev. Dr.). St. John's Wood Juvenile Association; its extent and usefulness, Hughes, 79. Steane, Rev. Dr., appointed on Ex- ecutive Committee, 10 ; and as Joint- Secretary and Editor, 11. Informa. tion should be sent to missionaries ; the" Evangelical Christendom" to be sent to all mission stations, 89. Quar- terly Reviews losing influence; such a periodical as the " Saturday Review " preferable, 90. Stewards of Conference, vole of thanks to them for services, 313. Stirling, Rev. W. H., special circum- stances of the Patagonian mission, with particular reference to their un- written language, 40, 41. Stories at Missionary Meetings useful, Mullens, 86. Stowell, Rev. Canon, his Address at Public Meeting ; congratulations on harmony and unanimity; native agency to be enlarged ; further opening of the mission - field ; liberality should be extended in proportion ; appeal to the wealth of Liverpool and Manchester ; enlargement in devoting missionaries ; necessity of preaching and prayer, that revival may come at home and ubroai', 355-360. Stvbbins. Rev, Isaac, his experience iU INDEX. 'f of twentjr-fonr years in Orissa, the 8«at of the idol Juggernaut; the mission small, but very successful; zealous native preachers trained ; the best of them converted in mature age ; their stipend 1/. per month; their operations tended by the local mis- sionaries; importance of vernacular tongue to missionaries and their wives ; its knowledge enforced on civilians by Government, 202-204. Subscriptions for foreign missions ; gross amount annually, 600,000/,, Mac Gill, 82. Subscriptions (see Contributions for mission work). Successes of modern missions, Whit- insf,bO; Tidman, 53, 225; Mullem, 332, 333; among Englishmen abroad. Candy, 44; Davidson, 47- SvGDEN, Rev. J., the relative import- ance of vernacular and English schools in India ; best Christian ■ literature prepared by Europeans and Ameri- cans ; the Rev. W. H. Drew, his fami- liarity with the Tamil language; value ofnative female missionaries, 147, 148. Paramount claims of mission service ; desirable that all home pastors should have foreign experience ; felt himself, in a military sense, " degraded" from mission to home work ; Societies might invite young pastors to go out, 259. Suggests an address to aU native churches, on self-support, temperance, &c. In teaching missionaries on points of church government, the dqfects of systems should be pointed out as well as their merits; too much familiarity with natives deprecated, 303. Sunday-schools, their large contribu- tions for missionary purposes, Hughes, 80. Converts supported by them ; the movement commenced in Scotlanc*, Alexander, 89 How to be made available for mission funds, Lewis, 154. Desirable at mission stations. Swallow, 206. Their power to raise candidates for mission work, Green-. 235 ; number of teachers and scholars, 236 (see also Candidates for mission work), Sunday -schools and Bible-classes; their importance in raising mission candi. dates, Woodrooffe, 256. Superintendents and advisers of native teachers ; modern missionaries as ex- amples, Mullens, 23. Surgery in China, 101 (see Medical Missions). Sutton,i\\e\tLieRev.Dr.,\i2{stc Singh). Sw ALLOW, C, Esq., em^lo-jxaentoin&Hye females as evangelists; introduction of the Sunday-school system in mis- sions desirable, 206. Swan, Rev. W., on the study of native languages; its importance to itine- rating missionaries ; requirements of others for translating, &c., 37. Press and pulpit should aid in raising spiritual missionaries ; a high religious standard of qualification should be maintained, 252. Systems of heathenism compared with barbarism ; their respective difficulties to the missionary, Wallace, 67. Systematic giving (see Liberality). Tahiti mission, its success, Pritchard, 221. Increase of converts after the expulsion of English missionaries; a proof of the importance of native agents, Tidman, 225. Tahitian converts, neglected in England, Hughes, 46. Tamil language, written and spoken ; their differences; difficulty of the latter; illustrative anecdote, Walton, 36. Taylor, Mr. Isaac, his proposal for a Quarterly Review; plan abandoned; its proposed revival. Smith, 70 ; Tid- man, 72. Theological institutions, want of missionary professorships at, T\veedie, 90. Christian missions should be brought systematically before students. Minute on Second Session, 94, Wesleyan: education of candidates for mission work, Scott, 249, 250. Church Missionary College at Isling- ton : course of examination and edu- INDEX. 425 cation, Titcomb, 254 (see Papers and remarks by Green, Bat/lee, Somer- ville I see also Candidates for mission work; and see Colleges). Third General Prayer-meeting, 191. Third Missionary Soiree, 266. Third Session of Conference, 109. Thorburn, Rev. D., necessity of pulpit appeals; extent of Christian obliga- tions with regard to contributions not 90 exactly defined as under Patriarchal and Jewish dispensations ; Christians ought to give more than was then given ; weekly gifts enforced by the Apostles, 176, 177. " How far is it possible and advisable to induce men and women of private fortune to de- vote themselves to missionary work.'" Missions should not be treated as the Church's extra work only, but a positive duty of all classes ; individual responsibility the grand secret of suc- cess ; all theological should be also mis- sionary professors ; analogy between missionary and military life, 261, 262. TiDMAN, Rev. Dr., his addresses to the Conference : in proposing opening Re- solution of mutual welcome, 12 ; de- nies the failure of missions, 53 ; their success in India, Polynesia, and Africa,, 53 - 55 J admits the neglect of the home church, 54. Missionary peri- odicals ; value of penny publications ; expense and difficulty of starting a Quarterly Review, 72. Ministers should be more missionary, by frequent pulpit teaching, without collections; a good cause brings money, J 69. The in- crease of converts in Tahiti and Mada- gascar, when the European missionaries were expelled, a proof of the import- ance of native agency, 225, 226. TiERRA DEL FuEGo, Stirling, 41. "Times" and other newspapers, their improved tone on missionary subjects. Hardy, 90. TiNNEVELLY, missionary work in, Mul- lens, 23 ; churches in, 284 ; natives ordained, 286. Titcomb, Rev. J. H., importance of prayer-meetings in raising mission candidates ; result at Cambridge ; ef- fect of local interest in a particular mission-field; course of examination of candidates in the Church Missionary Society described, 254, 255. In the Church Missionary Society all churches are built by private funds. English Church systems must be reproduced abroad, with due elasticity and lati- tude to suit them to circumstances. Different Societies, working together, should act on the principles of non- interference and co-operation; all missionaries labour in a common cause ; and it would be well if native churches could be made Catholic and unsec- tarian, 299, 300. Vernacular and itinerating preaching in India; reflex influence of Europeans there; em- ployment of converts in aid of mis- sions, 48. Missionary teaching not wanting in Cambridge University; sermons on missions ; annual work by the Christian Advocate; lectures by Divinity professor; exertions of students in the cause ; attendance at meetings of a Secretary of the Church Mission- ary Society; missionary reading-room; University Prayer-union; missionary professorship neither possible nor ne- cessary, 93, 94. His Paper on "Mis- sionary Education," 123-127 (see Missionary education). Tithes, Thorburn, 177. Tongues, the gift of, as exercised by the Apostles, Shaw, 31. Towers, Rev. J., a good weekly news- paper preferable to a monthly or quar- terly missionary organ, 83. Tracts, their sale in parts of India more effective than gratuitous distribution (see India and Press). Trade, its spread in North America in- jurious to the missionary cause, O'Meara, 50. Training schools in India (see India). Translation (see Bible and Languages). Trestrail, Rev. F., on missionary periodicals .; objects to Rev T Smith's strictures on them ; defends the Baptist Missionary Magazine j its 426 INDEX. large circulation, 73. Missionaries should be evangelists, not pastors ; the Serampore mission acted on this principle, also that at Delhi ; the latter has recovered since the mutiny, and is prosperous ; converts in rural districts made chiefly by natives. Jamaica Institution is not, as stated, a failure ; though some agents have proved want- ing in qualifications; Wesleyan local preachers the " native agents " of England, 219, 220. Baptist mission- aries occupy a higher status than their own ministers ; process for their ad- mission to colleges, and tests for their selection to missionary work j many zealous but untrained applicants re- jected ; more difficult to preach to children or to the ignorant than to the wise j doubtful candidates are re- ferred to their pastor, who some- times errs in his recommendation ; pastors themselves sometimes invited to mission work, and generally success- ful ; importance of candidate's health ; City missionaries and British school- masters good candidates; their re- turned missionaries fully eligible as pastors at home ; examples, 251, 252. His Paper "On Native Churches " (see Native churches), 279-283. Trials and failures (see Failures). TvcKER, H. C, Esq., conductor of pre- paratory arrangements, 2; appointed on Executive Committee, 10 ; and as Joint-Secretary and Editor, 11, Spread of Government education by village- schools in India ; necessity of introduc- ing the Christian elements into them ; his training institution at Benares ; successful introduction of Bible read- ing ; Government training institutions, 139, 140 ; at Sigra, Leupolt, 267. Tucker, Rev. J. R., Address " On Missions in Turkey." American Mis- sion established thirty years ; Turkish Missions' Aid Society formed to sup- port it ; slow but steady progress j perseverance and its reward; exten- sive onerntions of the mission nress • numerous works original and transla tions into Turkish, Armenian, Bulga- rian, Greek, Syriac, and Arabic ; schools, male and female ; native agency and native churches; the re- productive principle ; slow progress and ultimate prosperity of one church under a converted Armenian ; Mahom- medan Government and Greek and Armenian Churches stimulated by Christian efforts; firman of the Sultan permitting conversion to Christianity; its extraordinary effects; the Society has sixty native agents, 270-273. Turkey, the Christian press, its activity and successful results. Porter. 140, 271. American missions in, Birch, 215, 216. Missions in; American missions and Turkish Missions' Aid Society (see Tucker). TWEEDIE, Rev. Dr., on missionary periodical publications; objections to Rev. T. Smith's strictures on them; defence of Free Church periodicals; proposed Quarterly advisable, if prac- ticable, 75. Missionary professor- ships needed in universities, colleges, and other theological institutions ; missionary subjects essential to the student's education, 90. Principles of the Free Church not technicalities, in the mode of ordination of converts objected to by Mr. Mullens (see Native churches), the Presbytery of Calcutta acted on the authority of the General Assembly, and could not alter the form ; the ordained converts were attached to the principles of the Church, 297. Universities of Cambridge, Oxford, and Dublin, Titcomh, 93 ; their power to raise candidates for mission work, Green, 235 (see Candidates for mission work). Strong missionary spirit exist- ing in them, which should be fostered, Whiting, 247. Many missionaries have lately proceeded from them, Layard, 253 ; Titcomb, 254. T accmation in China, 103 (see Medical Missions). W INDEX. 427 Vedag, Douglas, 376. Vernacular Education Society for India, IHtcomb, 126. Vernacular native idioms ; importance of a familiar knowledge of them (see Language). Vernacular preaching (see Preaching), Mullens, 20, 21 (see Languages). Visiting from house to house, Mullens, 21 ; Hardy, 43. Village -schools in India (see India). Waddell, Rev. H. M., on languages and itinerating ; no general rule ap- plicable ; value of central stations and frequent local visits ; occasional value of interpreters, and of teaching Eng- lish, 39, Missionary periodicals, 65. Contribution a duty, not a mere feel- ing ; necessity for cutting down lux- uries to aid the cause, 177. African and West Indian missions; native agency often employed too soon ; com- parative advantages of younger and older agents; both necessary according to circumstances ; high education not necessary, but, as at home, the teacher should be superior to the taught; negroes trained in West Indies unsuc- cessful in Africa; agents should be trained where they are to act ; verna- cular knowledge essential, but Eng- lish useful ; native teachers in Africa must clothe partially, if only for de- cency ; well-trained natives the best translators of the Word, 213, 214. Christ's command to pray for la- bourers, 256. Mission churches, when self-supporting, should be left entirely to themselves ; has always endeavour- ed to promote self-government ; Eng- lish systems should be carried out without reference to their historical elements, 306. Wallace, Rev. J., the respective diffi- culties presented by organized sys- tems of heathenism, and by compara- tive barbarism; success greater with the latter; illustrations from India, CeyloM, and the Karens, Of. Separate Christian villages, where a few con- verts are scattered among many hea- then ; they are protected and protect each other in villages ; but where con- verts are more numerous, they should mi.T with the peor'e generally, 287. Walton, Rev. J., interpreters and native languages, 35. English schools in Ceylon ; their success in training native Christians ; the American Mis- sion School abandoned, but reopened with great success by a convert ; the Bible read in all Government schools in Ceylon ; the tearhers not always Christians ; nature of school-boo < ; effects of I >o very last of him. but to trace out the course of his life, and if rSwe to •' Thi^'cZte^'fhlT./ ""^ the wliolo man was sot in action, impelled, and contrJ S ' ihis constitutes the reiil value of those volumes, and we are bold to say they will disannoint none of their readers."— C/irw«ia» Observer. « i.u b»j' mey wiu aisappoint JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street. Just published. Price 3s. 6d. cloth, THE LIFE OF THE REV. JOHN HUNT, Missionary to the Cannibals. By REV. GEORGE STRINGER ROWE. " Tnhn Hn??°;J book teeminK with facts of an interesting character. "-e/ms«an mtii^,, rue volume wiU impart much information and instruction to aU readers. "-fFeWej/an Times. Price 5*. cloth. THE LIFE AND JOURNALS OP THE REV. DANIEL WEST, Wesleyan Minister, and Deputation to the Wesleyan Mission Stations on the Gold Coast of Western Africa. By THE REV. THOMAS WEST. -Ckl^!T^^^Jr^lS^£^af^' '"^ '""'^ '°"^-«- *° "- P-8^- of the Gospel ia West Africa. 'I Written with loving fervour." — AHimceum. A valuable contribution to th e Missionary literature of A frica."- ^WtM/t Standard. London: HAMILTON, ADAMS, & CO. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. MEMOIR OF AN INDIAN CHAPLAIN The Rev. CHARLES CHURCH M. A of the Madras Establishment of'the East India Company. By the REV. JAMES HOUGH, A.M. Fcap. 8vo. 2*. Cloth boards. MEMOIRS OF THE REV. SAMUEL MARSDEN OF PARAMATTA. ' Edited by the REV. J. B. MARSDEN, M.A. With Portrait. Royal 18mo. 3*. boards; 3s. Gd. extra boards. MISSIONARY BOOK FOR THE YOUNG. A First Book on Missions. 18mo. 1*. cloth; 1,. 6rf. extra boards, gilt. MISSIONARY IN SYRIA; OR, THE LIFE OF MRS. S. L. SMITH, Late of the American Mission in Syria. I8mo. Is. boards; I*. 6d. half-bound. MISSIONARY RECORDS. CHINA, BURMAH, CEYLON, &c. 18mo. 2*. cloth boards. NORTH AMERICA. Is. Gd. cloth boards. NORTHERN COUNTRIES. 2s. cloth boards. SANDWICH ISLANDS. 2s. cloth boards. The Religious Tract Society, 56 Paternoster Row, and 164 Piccadilly Sold by all Booksellers. WORKS ON MISSIONS. RESEARCHES INTO THE RELIGIONS OF SYRIA; or, Sketches, Historical and Dootrinal, of its Religfous Sects. Drawn from Oritiii'.al Sources. By the Rev. John Wortabet, M.L)., Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland to Aleppo, Syria. Post 8vo. 7«. 6ti. cloth. NOTES FROM THE JOURNALS OF F. M. FLAD, one of Bishop Gobat's Missionaries hi Abyssinia. Edited, with a brief Slietch of the Abyssinian Church, by the Rev. W. Douglas Vkitch. Small crown 8vo. 2«. Gd. m. ENGLAND AND INDIA. An Essay on the Duty of Englishmen towards the Hindoos. By Baptist Wbiothesley Noel, M. A. 8vo. 12s. cloth. MISSIONARY SKETCHES "iN NORTHERN INDIA, with some References to Recent Events. By Mrs. Wkitbrecht. C'-own 8vo. 5a. cloth. A MEMOIR OF THE LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE REV. A. JUDSON, D.D. By Francis Wayland. D.D. Two vols. 8vo. 12s. cloth. "Vf^^TES OF A TOUR IN SWEDEN IN THE SUMMER OF -Ll 185S. By Edward Steane, D.D., and John Howard HiNTON, M.A. Crown 8vo. S». Cd. cloth, VII. CAFFRES AND CAFFRE MISSIONS ; with a Preliminary Chaji';i' ;)n the Cape Colony as a Field for Emigration, and Basis of Missionary Operations. . By the Rev. H. Caldkrwood. Plates. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6rf. cloth. , VIII. CHRISTIANITY IN TURKEY ; being a Brief Historical Sketch of the Armenian Race and Church. With some Aecoimt of their Doctrines, Rites, &c. By the Bev. H. D. O. DwiGHT, Constantinople. Crown 8vo. 5«. oloth. IX. A MEMOIR OF THE REV. J. J. WEITBRECHT, late Mis- sionary of the Church Missionary Society. By his Widow. With a Preface by the Rev. H. Venn, M.A. Crown «vo. 7s. W. cloth. A MEMOIR OF THE LATE ROBERT NESBIT, Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland, Bombay. By the Rev. J. Murray Mitchell. Crown 8vo. ti. eloth. XI. MEMOIR OF ANTHONY GROVES, Missionary to India, con- taining Extracts from his Letters and Jounials. Compiled by his Widow. Crown 8vo. 4«. 6d. cloth. XII. THE RAINBOW IN THE NORTH. A Short Account of the First Establishment of Ciiriatianity in Rupert's Land, by the Church Missionary Society. By Miss Tucker. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. Oti. clotli. XIII. THE SOUTHERN CROSS AND THE SOUTHERN CROWN; or, the Gospel in New Zealand. By the sumo Author. Fcap. 8vo. 3j. Qd cloth. XIV. ABBEOKUTA; or, Sunrise within the Tropics. An Outline of the Origin and Progress of the Yoruba Mission. By the same Author. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6(Z. cloth. XV. THE LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD KNILL, of St. Peters- burgh; being Selections from his Remiiii.-icencos, Journals, and Correspondence, with a Review of his Character by the late Rov. John Aiigell James. By Charles M. Birrell. Fifth Edition, with Portrait. Crown 8vo. 4s. &d. cloth. XVI. THE INDIAN CHURCH DURING ailE GREAT REBEL- LION. i\n Authentic Narrative of the Disasters that uefel it, its Sufferings, and Faith- fulness unto DusMi of many of its European and Native i'io',;-bers. By the Rev. M. A. Sherrinq, M.A., formerly Mi:v ionary at Benares. Crown 8vo. 6a, ':\o\,n. LONDON: JAMES NISBET & CO., 23 BURNERS STREET. » JA ; or, mill Sources. L of Scotland of Bishop lian Church, glishmen lA, with cluth. [E REV. lER OF 8vo. 3». 6d. eliminary f Operations. al Sketch ■ <, &c. By the late Mis- , the Rev. H. sionary of own 8vo. ti. idia, con- # Crown 8vo. • nt of the r Society. By :rown; h. ine of the 3s. 6d. cloth. lence, with a IRELL. Fifth REBEL- 8, and Faith- A.. SUERRINO, :t. I:i